1330

EL
3107

A-2l

LIBRARY
KNOX COLLEGE

TORONTO

THE BOOK OF ENOCH

JR.

H.

CHARLES

LIBRARY
KNOX COLLEGE

fionfcott

HENRY FROWDE
Oxford University Press Warehouse

Amen Corner.

MACMILLAN &

CO.,

112

E.C.

FOURTH AVENUE

L13RACY

KNOX COLLEGE,
TO.
XORON

THE

BOOK OF ENOCH
TRANSLATED FROM

PROFESSOR DILLMANN'S ETHIOPIC TEXT

EMENDED AND REVISED IN ACCORDANCE WITH HITHERTO
UNCOLLATED ETHIOPIC MSS. AND WITH THE GIZEH
AND OTHER GREEK AND LATIN FRAGMENTS
WHICH ARE HERE PUBLISHED IN FULL

WITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES, APPENDICES, AND INDICES

BY

R.

H.

CHARLES,

M.A.

TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN, AND EXETER COLLEGE, OXFORD

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

1893

LIBRARY
KNOX COLLEGE

xfoiro

PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

BY HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY

IN

MUCH GRATITUDE
TO

THE

REV.

T.

K.

CHEYNE,

D. D.

ORIEL PROFESSOR OF INTERPRETATION

CANON OF ROCHESTER

AND TO

THE

REV. W. SANDAY,

D. D.

IRELAND PROFESSOR OF EXEGESIS

PREFACE
It is unnecessary to apologize for the appearance of this

work has long been a desideratum to

knowledge of Enoch is indispensable to New

book, as some such

scholars.

Testament students.

would be best perhaps, at the outset, to mention

briefly the features in which this edition differs from
It

previous editions of Enoch.

I.

made, in the main, from a

MS. which is incomparably better than

First, the Translation is

British

Museum

those on which Professor Dillmann's Ethiopic text is based.

But as this MS., which I designate G, is still unpublished,
I have followed Dillmann's text, and, in every instance in
or other
which I have deviated from it in deference to

British

Museum MSS.,

have given in

my

Critical Notes

the Ethiopic reading adopted, and that as a rule as it

stands in the MS. followed, though it may be vicious
alike in orthography

and syntax.

These instances are in

be remarked that on p. 4
and twenty-two. The
hundred
they are said to be three
explanation of this discrepancy is to be found in the fact
all

about six hundred.

It will

book was already in type when the

Gizeh MS. was published by M. Bouriant, and that I have

that the bulk of this

allowed the Introduction to remain as it already stood

But as the
before the publication of this Greek fragment.

examination of this fragment speedily made

I

it

clear that

had under-estimated the value of these new Ethiopic

The Book of Enoch.

viii

MSS., I was obliged to follow their authority in three

hundred additional instances against Dillmann's text.

However, as I could introduce only a limited number of

new readings into the Critical Notes already in type,

these

the

reader will not unfrequently have to consult

pendix

Ap-

for the text followed in the Translation in the

earlier chapters.

In addition to the

porated in the Translation, a

in Appendices C, D,

number

new

readings incor-

of others are proposed

and E.

These are preceded by the

readings they are intended to displace, and are always
printed in italics. I might add that the Gizeh fragment,
which, through the kindness of the Delegates of the Press,
is

added on pp. 326-370, will be found to be

M. Bouriant's edition.

free

from the

serious blemishes of

To

the kindness of the Rev. M. R. James, King's College,

Cambridge, I owe the Latin fragment in Appendix E.

This fragment was lately discovered by Mr. James in the
British Museum.
It will be seen that it helps to emend
the Ethiopic text in a few points.

Of

years the criticism of Enoch has reached

certain assured results.
From these duly given and subII.

late

stantiated a fresh departure in criticism

made. The
shown to proceed from at least
The book thus becomes intelligible,
is

so-called Grundschrift is

four different authors.

and much light is thereby thrown on the internal history, and thought-developement of the Jews in the two
centuries preceding the Christian era.
The present writer
is

convinced that until this plurality of authorship

is

no true or adequate interpretation of Enoch

is possible.
In the book of Enoch we have a typical
example of the Oriental method of editing. Less important
books were constantly rescued from oblivion by incorporarecognized,

tion in larger books.

Plagiarism and literary property

were ideas alike foreign to the Palestinian consciousness
of the time.

As the name

lections of the Psalms,

of

David attracted

different col-

and the name of Solomon successive

Preface.

ix

name

collections of proverbs, so the

of

Enoch attracted
phenomena

various treatments of celestial and terrestrial

as well as of the problem of the suffering righteous.

III.

The history of important conceptions which appear

frequently in Enoch, such as that of Hades, the Kesurrection,

the Messiah, &c,

is

traced but briefly, as the present writer

hopes to issue later an independent work on the Eschatology

of pre-Christian Apocryphal

IV.

An

attempt

made

and Apocalyptic
to give

Enoch on subsequent

influence of

of the

is

New

literature, especially that

Testament.

The Slavonic Enoch, which

the

literature.

some account of the

following

pages,

Apocryph, which

mentioned occasionally in

is

hope to publish shortly.

This

and translated by
my friend Mr. Morfill, the Reader in Russian and the other
Slavonic Languages, will be furnished with an Introduction
and Notes.
is critically

revised

The many changes introduced

into the text

much

in type, as well as the incorporation of

have made, I

fear, the

presence of occasional errors inevit-

I shall be grateful for

able.

when already

fresh material,

any

corrections.

My best thanks are due to Dr. Sanday, to whom I am under

manifold obligations, and in connexion with whose Seminar
this

work was primarily undertaken

whom

to

Dr. Neubauer,

have consulted with advantage in season and out

of season

to Professor Margoliouth, for his courteous

and

ever-ready help in questions affecting the Ethiopic text

and

finally

and chiefly to

my wife, whose constant sympathy

and unwearied labour in the verification of references and the

formation of indices have materially lightened the burthen
of

my work.
R. H.
April, 1893

CHARLES.

CONTENTS
General Introduction
1.

Short Account of the Book (pp. I, a).

(pp. 2-5).
3. Greek Version (p.

MSS.

tions (pp. 5,6).

Dillmann

5.

(p. 6).

2.
5).

1-53

The Ethiopic
Emenda-

4.

Laurence,
Laurence, Hoffmann,
Critical Inquiries Liicke,

Editions of the Ethiopic Text

6.

Translations

Dillmann, Schodde (pp. 6-9). 7.

Hofmann, Dillman, Jellinek, Gildemeister, Ewald, Weisse,

Kostlin, Hilgenfeld, Volkmar, Geiger, Langen, Sieffert, Holtz-

mann, Hallevi, Philippi, Wittichen, Gebhardt, Anger, Vernes,

Kuenen, Tideman, Drummond, Hausrath, Lipsius, Westcott,
Schodde, Wieseler, Schiirer, Stanton, Eeuss, Holtzmann,
Pfieiderer, Baldens perger, Salmon, Peter, Deane, Thomson,
Cheyne,

De Faye (pp. 9-21). 8. From a Hebrew Original

Medium of a Greek Translation (pp. 21, 22).

through the

9.

to.

The Object of Apocalyptic Literature (pp. 22-24).

The different Elements in the Book of Enoch, with

their respective

Characteristics

and Dates.

This book a

fragmentary survival of an Enochic literature with large

additions from an Apocalypse of Noah, derived from at least

Part I (pp. 25, 26), i-xxxvi, before 170 B.C.,

six authors.
mainly from the prophetic standpoint of such chapters as
Is. lxv, lxvi, but with a more developed eschatology. Part II
(pp. 26-28), lxxxiii-xc, written

between 166-161 B.C., mainly

An immense advance

from the same standpoint as Daniel.

on the naive and sensuous conceptions of i-xxxvi. The kingdom to be introduced by the warlike efforts of Judas Maccabaeus and to last for ever on earth.

Part III (pp. 28, 29),

between 134-94 B.C., introduces a world of

new conceptions in which the centre of interest has passed
from the material world to the spiritual the Messianic kingdom has become merely of temporary duration, and heaven
xci-civ, written

itself,

not the Messianic kingdom, has become the goal of the

hopes of the righteous.

Part

IV

(pp. 29, 30), the Similitudes

xxxvii-lxx, written between 94-79 B.C. or 70-64 B.C.

The

varying relations in which the Maccabees stood to the Chasid

The Book of Enoch.

Xll

party reflected in the books of Enoch

(p. 30).

The varying

conceptions of the Messiah in these books corresponding to the

The teaching

historical events of the times (pp. 30, 31).

the Similitudes stands in clear contrast with xci-civ

Part

Ixxxii,

(p. 32),

lxxix;

Book of

the

of

(p. 32).

Celestial Physics lxxii-lxxviii,

date uncertain.

Part

VI

(pp.

32, 33),

Noachian and other interpolations ; incorporated in the

main before the Christian era.
11. The Influence of
Enoch on Jewish Literature the Book of Jubilees, the

Apocalypse of Baruch, IV. Ezra, Testaments of the Twelve

Patriarchs (pp. 33-38). The Influence of Enoch on Patristic
Literature the Epistle of Barnabas, Justin Martyr, Ire-

naeus,

Athenagoras,

Tertullian,

Clemens Alex.,

Origen,

Anatolius, Hilary, Chrysostom, Jerome, Augustine,

tolic

Constitutions,

Syncellus

New

Testament

Enoch on the

38-41).

(pp.

the General

of Bevelation, Pauline Epistles, Epistle

Apos-

Influence of

Booh

Epistles,

to the

Hebrews,

of the Apostles, Gospels (pp. 41-49).

On New
Testament doctrine of the Messianic Kingdom, the Messiah,

Acts

Sheol and the Resurrection, Demonology (pp. 50-53).

The Book of Enoch.

Translation,

Special

Introductions,

and

Critical

Exegetical

Notes

55-308

Section I (chapters i-xxxvi)

Introduction.

A.

55-105

Critical Structure.

B. Relation of

this Section to (a) lxxii-lxxxii ; (b) lxxxiii-xc; (c) xci-

C. Its Date.
D. The Problem and its Solution
Translation and Critical and Exegetical Notes
civ.

Section

II.

The Similitudes

Introduction.

A.

(chapters xxxvii-lxxi)

Critical Structure.

xxxvii-lxxi to the rest of the booh.

Problem and

its

106-186

Solution

106-109

The Book op Celestial Physics

A.

187-219
Its

Critical

Structure and

B. Its Independence of i-xxxvi.

the Knowledge therein implied

Object

....

C. Its Calendar

and

Translation and Critical and Exegetical Notes

Section IV.

The Dream- Visions

Introduction.

A.

10-186

(chapters

lxxii-lxxxii)

Introduction.

57-io5

B. Belation of
C. Date.
D. The

Translation and Critical and Exegetical Notes

Section III.

55-57

Structure.

Critical

this Section to (a) i-xxxvi

D. The Problem and

its

(chapters lxxxiii-xc)

(&) xci-civ.

187-191

191-219
220-259

B. Belation of
C.

The Date

Solution

Translation and Critical and Exegetical Notes

220-223

223-259

Contents.

Xlll

PAGE

Section

(chapters xci-civ)

Introduction.

A.

260-308

Critical Structure.

xci-civ to (a) i-xxxvi;

and Date.

B. Relation of

(b) lxxxiii-xc.

D. The Problem and

its

C. Authorship

26O-265

Solution

Translation and Critical and Exegetical Notes

Appendix A.

Additional

Migne,

Bibliography

265-308

Bouriant,

Goldschmidt, Lods, Bissell, Schwally,

Zockler, Battiffol, Dillmann, Charles

Appendix

B.

Appendix

C.

The Son of Man

The Gizeh Greek

309-311
312-317

'

Fragment

(i-xxxii)

with Introduction and Notes

Appendix D.
Appendix E.

The

318-370

Additional Notes on xxxvii-cviii

New

Latin Fragment,

1-18

cvi.

with Introduction and Notes

Index

I.

Passages

372-375

from the Scriptures and other

ancient books

Index

II.

Names

and Subjects

377-383
.

385-391

CONTRACTIONS
Din.

Dillmann.

=
=

the Greek fragments preserved in Syncellus.

A, B, C, &c.
Syn. Gk.
Giz.

Gk.

refer to Ethiopic

The remaining

MSS.

See

p. 2.

the Gizeh Greek fragment.

contractions are for the most part familiar.

ERRATA
Page

5, line

10 from top, for B.C. read a.d.

38,

,,

13

>>

3 8>

J 7>

,,

66,

66,

21

7>

24

25

l8

for eyebrows read eyelids

/or Gk. to oti\$uv read Giz. Gk.

/or which read of those who

,,

for three times and twice read twice and once

^* e Ep. Barn. xvi. 6. Cf. En. xci. 13.

<ttI&u<>

/<w Af WlT rea^ Ai$4T

erase Crit. Note on x. 7.

71*

,,

73,

,1

74>

,,

76,

,,

,,

80,

4 from bottom, for Papius read Papias

6 from top, remove comma after forth

81,

81,

,,23

84, last line,

92, line 21 from top, for

for fafcOD* read

ffflPOl*

for the walls of the house read

/or thereon read (thereon)
for Gk. read Syn. Gk.

walls

its

W\L

read

fflh.

h- (twice) read It (twice)

98,

16

98,

18

for

99>

for tnen rea ^ there

for

read

,,

101,

,,

14

for then read and thence

,,

101,

,,

23

104,

,,

16

for then read there

for one of these blows read they blow

105,

15

116,

,,22

for hu read It
before The original add Are beautifully

re-

splendent.

120,

,,

19

for Fanuel read Rufael

,,

120,

,,19

for

4J&& read
reading of

121,

21

124,

29-30

/or

4*4*/i>V.

GM

is

(In this instance the

corrupt.)

GM read G

for Taken over into the Interpolations

from whence it was borrowed cf. also
:

29

for

read

Xlfr

180,

248,

erase exegetical note on xc. 3

286, last line,

for land read law

*JftO

read

GENERAL INTRODUCTION

In Gen.

Short Account of the Book.

i.

Enoch that he walked with God.

This expression was taken in later times to mean not only
24

v.

it is

that he led a godly

said of

life,

but also that he was the recipient of

superhuman knowledge.

was not unnatural,

It

therefore,

that an Apocalyptic literature began to circulate under his

name

when such

in the centuries

literature

was

present book, translated from the Ethiopic,

fragments of such a
of

literature,

we have

discovered in the coming years.

MSS., which belong

large

proceeding from a variety

Additional portions of this literature

authors.

In the

rife.

may

be

Only recently two Slavonic

to this literature, but are quite inde-

pendent of the present book, have been printed in Russia.

The present book from the Ethiopic belongs

and

first

centuries B.C.

ment were
by

it

familiar with

in thought

production

of

S. Barnabas.

Apocalypse of
tribution.

it,

and were more or

and diction

1
.

It

is

IV

Baruch and

New

Testa-

less influenced

quoted as a genuine

Enoch by S. Jude, and

The authors of the Book

With

to the second

All the writers of the

as

by

Scripture

of Jubilees, the

Ezra, laid

it

under con-

the earlier Fathers and Apologists

it

had

all

the weight of

of

the third and the beginning of the fourth centuries

began to be
1

For a

full

a canonical book, but towards the close

discredited,

account of

its

and

finally fell

influence

on earlier Jewish and Christian

litera-

it

under the ban of the

ture, see the closing Chapter of this

Introduction.

The Book of Enoch.

Almost the

Church.

reference

latest

to

in the Early

it

George Syncellus in his Chronography

made by
d., who has preserved for us some long passages
The book was then lost sight of till 1773, when
in Greek.
an Ethiopic version of it was found in Abyssinia by Bruce.
Church

is

about 800 a.

home

This traveller brought

three copies of

Laurence made the

first

2.

Another

is

is

two old MSS.

translation of

MSS.

Enoch

in 183 1.

Of

of this book in Europe.

in Paris, a transcript of

in the Bodleian.

MS.

in the Vatican Library, but of this

nothing further.

these

of

The Ethiopic MSS.

There are seventeen

these one

modern

it,

From one

and a transcript from one of them.

The remaining

know

by

fifteen are designated

these Laurence based his text

on A, and

A B C D, &c. Of
Din. on A B C D E.

MSS.

Dln/s Liber Henoch,

Aethiopice, Annotat. pp.

the letters

see

For a description of these

Of the remaining MSS., all of which

Museum, two were obtained by purchase,
1862, and the rest

fell

King Theodore

against

These

MSS.

five

1, 2.

are in the British

F,

into the hands of

in 1861

and

the expedition

at Magdala.

with their Nos. in the British

Museum

Cata-

logue are as follows

F. Add. 24185

G. Orient. 485

19th cent.

chs.

Beginning of 16th cent. Without

and numbering of
usual

1
.

Divided into 106

jj

division
chs.

Consists only of xcvii.6 b

cviii. 10.

See Crit. Note on

H. Orient. 484
I.

K.

8th cent.

Divided into 108

xci. 6.

chs.

486

55

Chs. i-lx. I2 a wanting.

,,

490

55

Divided into 107

L. Add. 24990

55

M. Orient. 491

55

N.

49 2

55

Divided into 87

0.

499

55

Divided into 106

chs.

Without usual numbering

and division into chs.
chs.
chs.

General Introduction.

MSS. with Dim's

I collated these

than three hundred passages.

so favourable to

MSS. and have

of these

my

G and G

The

Ethiopia text on more

result of this test

made a complete

that I

was

collation

given the bulk of their variants in

critical notes.

The

superiority of

MSS.

to all other

from the following seventeen passages.

will be evident

In these I have adopted

a different text from Din. in accordance with the Ethiopic

MSS. which were

supported by the independent testimony of

the Greek of S. Jude 15, of the Greek fragments of

in G. Syncellus,

by Mai

in

Enoch

and of the Greek fragment of Enoch published

Patrum Nova

Bibliotheca, vol.

These passages

ii.

and the MSS. that support the reading adopted are

Enoch

i.

vi.

viii.

GM

GM
GM
GKM
GM
GM
GM
GM
GKM
FGHL

ix.

4
8

10
10
11
xv.

j>

jj

?j

jj

>j

jj

jj

jj

jj

jj

jj

jj

jj

jj

>j

jj

jj

jj

11

j>

jj

jj

jj

EN
AEFGHKLMNO

jj

G
D

Ixxxix. 42

45

Notes in

loc.

jj

jj

jj

jj

jj

For the evidence of the above

Crit.

Greek of Syncellus.

jj

12
xvi.

supported by S. Juc e 15.

fragment of Mai
i j

MSS.

on these passages see

It will be remarked that

G agrees

teen times out of the seventeen with the Gk., and

times,

each.

Hence

three times,
it

HIKLNO

twice,

would appear that the

on which Dln/s text

IF

EFHLN

rest

is

five

and

ADO

MSS.

founded and in a somewhat

once

ABCDE
less

on a recension which did not

B 2

four-

eleven

degree

affect

The Book of Enoch.

and was probably subsequent to

at all

affected

and only

it

M.

when we examine the

The following

rest of the book.

which we have departed from Dln/s

of passages in

deference to the better readings of the British

shows that

list

text, in

Museum MSB.,

represents an ancient unrevised text, and that

are nearly related to

more or

partially

This probable conclusion becomes a certainty

but that

all

the rest belong

another type of text, of which

less closely to

regard Dln/s text as a partially adequate

we may

representation.

This latter type of text gives an inferior meaning, frequently

when opposed
to

GM, G G

to

or

G G M,

1
,

more of the other MSS.

,

G
G

and nearly always when opposed

alone,

or these supported

Thus

by

102 times.

alone

with one or more of

CDEFHKLNO

.7

GM
GM

one, two, or

I have followed against Din.

126

with one or more of

ABCDEFHIKLNO

38

GG
GG withENandILO

12

GG'M

19

1
1

G M
X

alone or with Greek or with other

with Greek

EN
FI

MSS.

with Greek

322

323 instances I have followed the above MSS.

against Din. In every instance, however, I have also given

Thus

in

Dln/s text with

its

translation that the reader

may form

his

own judgment.
Before passing from this subject I will give a few passages
to

show how weakly

at times

Dln/s text

is

supported even by

G M and
MSS.
seven other MSS. are against him; liii. 7 where G M and
nine other MSS. lxvii. 3 where G M and eight other MSS.
lxvii. 13 where G M and all MSS. but BC; xc. 18 where
inferior

See Crit. Notes on xxxix. 7 where

General Introduction.

GM

and nine MSS.;

xeiii.

10 where

GM

and seven MSS.

I will adduce one

more point under

MSS.

all

GG

but

agreement of these

word points either

800

B.C.).

and

in a

later

the Patrum
is

MSS.

same ancestry.

come down

George

Bibliotheca, vol.

to us pre-

Syncellus

(about

4-x. 14; xv. 8-xvi. 1;

viii.

by Mai

(Cod. Gr. 1809) published

found in this MS.

Only

ii.

lxxxix.

in

42-49

I have printed these fragments in

columns with the translation from the Ethiopic.

parallel

The Greek

version has, no doubt, undergone corruption in

the process of transmission

yet in

many

some extent from what has gone

respects

This

a more faithful text than the Ethiopic.

to

The

in presenting a counterfeit

of this version have

MS.

Nova

xcviii. %

Greek Version.

These are vi-ix. 4;

Vatican

On

this head.

to a recension or to the

chronography of

served in the

and eight MSS.;

agree in giving a vox nulla.

3.

Only fragments

where

xc. 19

before,

it

presents

we might

infer

and the following

instances where it undoubtedly preserves the truer reading

will
x.

more than confirm

this view:

14; xv. 11; lxxxix. 45, 48.

As

version

is

6;

viii. 1

ix. 6,

10

In these instances we have

followed the Greek version against

The Greek

vi.

by no means

all

free

MSS.

the Ethiopic

from

corruptions.

the Greek fragment which has lately been discovered at

Cairo has not yet been published, I have not been able to
avail myself of

it.

Emendations.

4.

The

text presented

by the best MSS.

is

still

far

from

Some

of these

have been emended successfully by Din. and Hallevi.

I have

perfect,

and contains many primitive

errors.

introduced into the text emendations of Din. in the following

xc.

38

in lxvii. 13; lxxvii. 1-3;

ci.

4,

own

xlvi.

passages

in

lvi.

xvi.

1;

lxii.

xli.

9;

and emendations of Hallevi

9; and emendations of

2;

lx.

6,

19,

24;

lxiii.

my
7;

The Book of Enoch.

For the reasons

to; xc. 20, 21.

Ixxvi. 6,

see Crit.

Notes

in loc.

many passages which are undoubtedly

On many of them I have given suggestions of

There are
corrupt.

still

Hallevi and of
1,

my

own.

See Crit. Notes on lxv. 10

Ixix.

13, &c.

Editions of the Ethiopic Text.

5.

Laurence, Libri Enoch

Dillmann,

Versio Aethiopica, Oxoniae,

1838.

Liber Henoch, Aethiopice, ad quinque codicum fidem

edit us,

cum

of the

MSS.

variis lectionibus.

For an account

Lipsiae, 1851.

see pp. 2-5.

6.

Translations.

Four translations with introductions and commentary have

already appeared.

The

latter

two

of

them we

shall criticise

shortly.

Laurence, The Booh of Enoch, an apocryphal production, now

first translated from an Ethiopic MS. in the Bodleian Library,
Oxford,

82 1.

Hoffmann

(A. G.),

Das Buch Henoch

in vollstdndiger Uber-

setzung mit fortlaufendem Commentar, ausfuhrlicher Einleitung

und erlduternden Excursen, 2

vols.

Dillmann, Das Bitch Henoch

1853.

Tms

Jena, 1833-38.

ubersetzt

und

erkldrt, Leipzig,

splendid edition at once displaced the two that

many ungrammatical renderings,

and furnished an almost perfect translation of a text based on
five MSS.
So much however has been done in the criticism

preceded

of

it,

Enoch

corrected their

since

1853 that the need of a new edition

is

im-

perative alike in respect of the text, translation, interpretation,

and

criticism of the book.

text of Din. see pp. 3-4.

As

For a criticism of the Ethiopic

for the translation

renderings are grammatically impossible.

Crit.

Notes on xv. 11

lxi.

10; lxxxix. J

some of the

See, for instance,

;

xcix. 16; cvi. 13.

Many other inaccuracies in the translation are silently

in his Lexicon.

For some of these see

Crit.

corrected

Notes on

viii, 1

General Introduction.
xxxvii. 2, 5

xxxviii. 2

xli.

lxxxiii.

7
lxxxv. 2

xcix. 5.

Further he has omitted to translate the opening words

xxxvii.

and a clause in

As

xci. 6.

of

for the interpretation of

the book, this has been pressed and strained in order to support the critical views which Din. then held but which he has

His critical views indeed have undergone

long since abandoned.

many changes, but these undoubtedly are

in the right direction.

book proceeded
853
from one author with the exception of certain historical addi-

In

his edition of

tions, vi-xvi;

Noachic
also cf.

Din. insisted that the

12-17;

xci.

xx; lxx; lxxv. 5

lxxxii.

87 1 in Schenkel's (Bibel-Lex.)

cviii.

308-310, and in

1, vol. xii.

iii.

10-13, he recognised the

Ewald

separate authorship of xxxvii-lxxi and asserted with

its priority to

the rest of the book.

In 1883 in Herzog's B. R, Ed.

abandons his original standpoint
of

Enoch

and

lx; lxv-lxix. 25;

9-20;

In i860 in Herzog's B.E., Ed.

and of certain

cvi-vii,

xciii;

interpolations, liv. 7-lv. 2;

as a

mere

'

2,

vol.

so far as to

350-352 he
describe the book
xii.

combination of the Enoch and

Noah

writings/ and

concedes that xxxvii-lxxi are later

than the

of the book.

His

(1) i-xxxvi

final analysis is as follows.

lxxii-cv, with the exception of certain interpolations,

ground-work and were composed in the time

at latest before 64 B.

1-3

ix. 7

lxv-lxix. 25

form the

Hyrcanus.

together probably with xvii-xix were written

(2) xxxvii-lxxi

viii.

of J.

rest

c.

x. 1, 1 1

cvi-cvii.

Yet despite every

(3)
;

The Noachic fragments

xx

xxxix.

1,

vi.

liv. 7-lv. 2

3-8
;

lx

(4) cviii.

defect,

Dim's edition

will

always maintain

a unique position in the Enoch literature.

Schodde.

The Book of Enoch translated with Introduction

and Notes, Ando ver, 1882.

The introduction is

interesting

the account of the bibliography though incomplete

is

and

helpful,

but the arrangement of the text and notes in this edition

is

The translation is made from Dln/s

But the work as a whole is unsatisfactory.

most inconvenient.

Ethiopic text.

All Dln/s slips and inaccuracies, with one or

two

exceptions,

The Book of Enoch.

are perpetuated, even those which have been corrected in his

Lexicon, and to these Dr. Schodde has added

number

of his own.

German

At

goodly

times he translates directly from the

As

instead of the Ethiopic.

3 he translates

^O^ft wrongly

'to the west/

The explanation

for instance in xxxvi.

every evening ' instead of

'

of this strange mistake

found in Dln.'s rendering 'gegen Abend/ which

Again in

translated either way.

ordinary rendering

4 he

lxii.

'when the son

womb/

of the

Muttermund

Here again Dln/s

'

Wann

'

be

gives the extra-

enters the

mother/ instead of the obvious translation

may

is

mouth

enters the

sein

Sohn

tritt/ explains Dr. Schodde's error.

It

of the

mouth
in den
is

pos-

be set down to an imperfect know-

sible that this error should

ledge of English, such as he displays in xxi. 3 where the

f
tied together to it represent some stars as tied to a

words
void

'

whereas the

translation is

literal

'

bound together

in

5 where he renders 'it will be planted

towards the north ' instead of ' it will be transplanted to the
or in

it';

xxv.

north/

At

other times Dr. Schodde confounds words that in the

Ethiopic closely resemble each other, as in xxvii. 2 'here

will be their

of

their

judgment

'

instead of

punishment'; in

xxxii. 3

instead

of 'of goodly fragrance';

instead

of

'assembly/

here will be the place

'

beauty'

'of attractive
in

18 'abode'

lxxxix.

Again in lxxiii. 8 he comments

waxing moon, but his translation

rightly in the notes on the

wrongly
notes

refers to the

waning moon.

On

the other hand the

on the astronomical Chs. are often misleading and

6; lxxv. 1. A more
thorough study of Dln/s commentary would have saved him
from such misconceptions.
unintelligible: cf. lxxii. 3, 35: lxxiv.

It will be sufficient to point to one or

two more mistransla-

tions in this book.

xix. 1 * On the day when the great judgment
shall be
consummated/ instead of on the day of the great judgment
till they are consummated/
.

'

General Introduction.
lxxiv.

instead of
lxxvi.

'

'

To

sum

the

an addition

of these are added sixty-two days/

made

is

to the sixty-two days/

10 'After these northerly winds from the seventh

f

portal/ instead of

After these are the north winds

from the

seventh portal/ &c.

In the face of such a

exhaustive, it

we

list

as the above,

and

it is

are grateful to

in introducing the

him

good

for the

he has rendered

service

knowledge of Enoch to the Western world.

I should add that Dr. Schodde's analysis of

i.

by no means

hard to congratulate Dr. Schodde, and yet

is

The groundwork i-xxxvi

Enoch

is

lxxii-cv, before the death of

Judas Maccabee.

The

ii.

Similitudes xxxvii-lxxi, between 37-4 b.

Noachic interpolations

iii.

liv.

7-lv. 2

lx

c.

lxv-lxix. 25

cvi-cvii.

He
20

thinks

xciii.

it

probable that xx

11-14

lxx

lxxv. 5

9-

lxxxii.

Critical Inquiries.

7.

are also interpolations.

had intended to give a

critical history of all the

done on Enoch since 1850, and had collected almost

materials for that purpose,

when

I found that

work

sufficient

my

would not permit of such a large addition to the book.

space
I shall

therefore content myself with enumerating these inquiries

and

adding occasional notes.

Lucke, Einleitung

in die

Ed. 1852), pp. 89-144

book as consisting of two parts; the

Hyrcanus

(p.

1072)

his later

(2nd

Lucke regards the

first

lxxi-cv, written at the beginning of the

(p. 142), or according to

des Johannes

Offenharung

1071-1073.

embraces i-xxxv;

Maccabaean

revolt

view in the reign of

J.

the second consists of the Similitudes

and was written in the early years of Herod the Great

(p. 142).

lix. 7-14 and lxiv-lxvii. 1 are interpolations of an uncertain

In his first edition Lucke maintained the Christian
date.

authorship of the whole book.

Hofmann

(J.

Chr. K.), 'Ueber die Entstehungszeit des

The Book of Enoch.

io
Bucli

Henoch

D.

{Zeitschr.

beweis (2nd Ed.),

31. G. vi. 1852, pp.

420-23

i.

menhdngend untersucht,

Die

heil.

Schrift-

N.T/s zusam-

Hofmann

205 sqq.

vii. 2, p.

87-91)

Schrift

regards

Enoch

as the

a. d.

His chief contribution to the understanding of Enoch

work of a Christian writer

of the second century

is

his correct interpretation of the seventy shepherds in lxxxix-xc.

Dillmann.
D.

31. G. y

See

above

under

861, pp. 126-131.

This

editions
is

also

Zeitschr.

a criticism of Volkmar's

theory.

Jellinek,

Zeitschr.

Gildemeister,

D. M.

Zeitschr.

the Greek fragment of

(Cod.

G.,

Enoch from the Codex Vaticanus

Gr. 1809) and discusses the relative merits of the

Greek and Ethiopic

versions.

Ewald, Abhandlung

uber des athiopischen Bitches Henokh

Sinn und

Enistehung,
Israel, v.

Zusammensetzung

History of

1855;

',

from the Germ.).

was the merit

345-349
Ewald first to discern that Enoch was composed

of

(transl.

originally independent books.

f

1853, p. 249.

D. M. G. 1855, pp. 621-624, gives

It

is,

It

of several

in fact, as he declares,

the precipitate of a literature once very active which revolved

round Enoch

Though

Hist. (v. 349).

'

this

once assailed by Kostlin and nearly every other

its

critic since,

truth can no longer be denied, and Holtzmann's declara-

tion that
is

view was at

the so-called groundwork

composed of a whole

and others of Essene origin'

p. 497), is

criticism

ment of the book,

it

analysis of its parts.

Book

I,

(3)

Book
Book

cviii later.

lxxii-cv)

some of Pharisaic

(Theol. Literaturzeitung,

1890,

But
must confirm Ewald 's general judg-

will just as surely reject his detailed

His scheme

is

xxxvii-lxxi (with the exception of certain in-

terpolations), circ.
(2)

i-xxxvii

a notable sign of the return to Ewald's view.

though future

(1)

(i. e.

series of sections,

144

b. c.

II, i-xvi; lxxxi.

III,

1-4 Ixxxiv; xci-cv,

;

xx-xxxvi; lxxii-xc

circ.

135

B.C.

cvi-cvii, circ. 128 b.

c;

General Introduction.
Book IV, the Noah book.

(4)

1-3, 11, 22

x.

xvii-xix;

Somewhat

lxiv-lxix. 16.

1-3

viii.

ix. 7

25;

24,

than the former.

and enlarging of the

(5) Finally the editing, compressing,

former books into one

7-lv. 2; lx. 1-10,

liv.

later

3-8

vi.

vol.

Weisse, Die Evangelien-Frage, 1856, pp. 214-224. Weisse

agrees with Hofmann and Philippi in maintaining a Christian
authorship of the book, but his advocacy of this view springs

from the dogmatic principle that the entire idea of Christianity

was

in its pure originality derived

from the self-consciousness

of Christ.

Kostlin,
Jahrb.

'

Ueber

die

Entstehung des Buchs Henoch

1856, pp. 240-279; 370-386).

already remarked, contended against

Enoch did not

arise

Kostlin, as

'

(Theol.

we have

Ewald that the book

of

through the editing of independent works,

but that by far the larger part of Enoch was the work of one
author which

through

present book.

Though

it

subsequent accretions
this

the

view must be speedily abandoned,

must be confessed that the

are masterly performances,

became

Articles in

which

it is

advocated

and possess a permanent value for

the student of Enoch.

Hilgenfeld,
1

Die judische Apokalyptik,

This work like that of Kostlin

84.

is

We

indispensable in the study of Enoch.

say so

much

are, in fact,

for the conclusions arrived at.

demonstrably wrong.

1857,

91-

pp.

of lasting worth

and

cannot, however,

Many

of these

According to Hilgenfeld,

the groundwork consists of i-xvi ; xx-xxxvi ; lxxii-cv written

not
xix

than 98

later
;

xxxvii-lxxi

The

b. c.

cvi-cviii

later

additions,

work

are the

of

i.

e.

xvii-

Christian

Gnostic about the time between Saturninus and Marcion.

There are no Noachic interpolations.

There

is

no occasion to enter on

the, for the

barren polemic between Hilgenfeld and

pretation

and date of Enoch,

writings of Hilgenfeld

f
:

to

most

Volkmar on the

part,

inter-

which we owe the following

Die judische Apokalyptik und die

The Book of Enoch.

neuesten Forschungen
i860, pp. 319-334

Buchs Henoch'
'

Noch

ein

'

(Zeitschr. f.

'

TheoL,

(Z. f. w.

Wort

wmenschaftl. TheoL,

hi.

Die Entstehungszeit des urspriinglichen

iiber das

iv.

1861, pp. 212-222):

Buch Henoch/

(Z.f. w. TheoL, v.

In Z.f. w. TheoL, xv. 1872, pp. 584-587,

a rejoinder to Gebhardt (see below).

1862, pp. 216-221).

there

is

Volkmar, 'Beitrage zur Erklarung des Buches Henoch/

(Zeitschr. D. M. G., xiv. i860, pp. 87-134, 296): 'Einige Bemerkungen iiber Apokalyptik' (Zeitschr. f. w. TheoL, iv. 1861,
pp. 111-136:
iv.

Ueber

die katholischen Briefe

861, pp. 422-436; v. 1862, pp. 46-75.

und Henoch/
As Hilgenfeld

reckoned the periods of the seventy shepherds at seven years

from 588

each, starting

Volkmar

B.C., and thus arrived at 98 B.C.,

from the same anterior limit and reckoned

started

each period at ten years.

He

thus found the entire rule of

the shepherds to last 700 years

or,

through certain

refine-

ments, peculiarly Volkmarian, 720 years, and so arrived at

the year of Barcochab's rebellion 132 A. d.

a year which has

exercised a strange fascination over

his reputation as a critic.

It

was the work of a

announce the

disciple of Akiba,

final victory of

an essay

his theory in

him and has been fatal to

Thus Enoch was written 132 B. c.

and was designed to

Barcochab.

Volkmar

restated

Eine Neutestamentliche Entdeckung,

Zurich, 1862.

His views have received more attention than

they deserved through the rejoinders of Hilgenfeld, Dillmann,
Langen,

Sieffert,

Geiger,

Jildische Zeitschr. f.

&5> PP- 196-204.

in Enoch.

Gebhardt, Drummond, and Stanton.

Wissensch.

und Leben, 1864-

This article deals mainly with the calendar

I have adopted one of his suggestions in x. 4.

Langen, Das Judenthum

Langen regards Enoch as an
put together in

its

in Paldstina, 1866, pp.

protest against heathen religion

De

work

present form about 160 B.C. (pp. ^6, 64),

and emanating from orthodox and

Sieffert,

35-64.

early but highly composite

apocryphi

libri

patriotic

Judaism as a

and philosophy.
Henochi origine

et

argumento,

Regimonti, 1867.
i-xvi

in the

xx-xxxvi

General Introdtiction.

13

Sieffert (p. 3) takes the

groundwork to be

lxxii-lxxxii

xci-cv, written

age of Simon the Maccabee

about the year 108

later addition

(p.

11-13)

and xvii-xix

b. c.,

lxxi; cvi-cviii are of Essene origin

by a Chasid

lxxxiii-xc

is

xxxvii-

and composed before 64

(pp. 27-29).

b. c.

Holtzmann,

Geschichte des Volkes Israel, 1867, vol.

ii,

pp.

201, 202.

Hallevi, Recherches sur la langue de

'

la redaction primitive

du livre d'finoch' {Journal Asiatique, 1867, pp. 352-395).

This most interesting essay proves beyond doubt that Enoch

Unhappily the writer has

was originally written in Hebrew.

lost

much time

MSS. show to be
many errors in the

over passages which better

mere corruptions of the

Ethiopic part of

There are

text.

this essay,

but these are most likely due

to the press.

I have given the most probable of Hallevi^s

suggestions in

my Critical

them

in

my

Notes, and have adopted several of

translation.

Philippi, Das Buch Henoch, sein Zeitalter mid sein

hdltniss

zum

Judasbriefe, Stuttg.

Ver-

This writer agrees

1868.

with Hofmann, Weisse and Volkmar, in regarding the book

as post-Christian.

He

thinks

it

was written

author, a Christian, about 100 a. d.

four writers,

who

It

is

in

Greek by one

notable that

all

the

assign a post-Christian origin to the book,

have done for dogmatic reasons.

;

Die

Gebhardt, 'Die 70 Hirten des Buches Henoch und

ihre

Wittichen, Die Idee des Menschen, 1868, pp. 63-71

Idee des Beiches Gottes, 1872, pp. 118-133, 145-150.

These books I have not been able to

see.

Deutungen mit besonderer Riicksicht auf

Hypothese' (Merx' Archiv
A. T. 1872, vol.

ii.

die Barkochba-

fiir wissenschafll. Erforschung des

Heft ii. pp. 163-246). In

this

most trenchant

criticism of the different explanations of chs. lxxxix-xc the

writer carefully refrains from advancing any theory of his

own.

Nay

more, he holds

it

impossible with our present

The Book of Enoch.

14
text

at

arrive

to

But

meaning.

a true interpretation

of

the

overhasty and his condemnation of the text

is

author's

this writer's despair of a true interpretation

unwar-

is

rantable.

Anger, Vorlesungen

ilber

Geschichte der Messia?iischen

die

Idee, 1873, pp. 83-84.

Veenes,

66-117

Histoire des ldees Messianiques, 1874, pp.

>

These sections are composed mainly of a French

264-271.

German version. Vernes thinks that the

Enoch was written in Aramaic by a conHyrcanus ; and that the Similitudes spring

translation of Dln/s

part of

earliest

temporary of

J.

from a Christian and Gnostic

first

century

Kuenen,
lated

264

a. d. (pp.

circle

about the close of the

sqq.).

Religion of Israel,

874-1 875,

iii.

265, 266 (trans-

from the Dutch Edition of 1869-70).

Tideman,

De

Apocalypse van Henoch

(T/ieol. Tijdschrift,

et het

Essenisme/

Tideman regards the

1875, pp. 261-296).

book as proceeding from different authors living at different

His analysis

periods.
(1)
xci.

The

oldest

book

is

as follows

i-xvi

xx-xxxvi; lxxii-lxxxii

early times of the Maccabees

(2)

The second book:

153-135

from an Essene writer

xciii;

b. c.

lxxxiii-xci. 10

who added it to the older book 134-106 B. c.

xvii-xix ; xli. 3-9
(3) The Apocalypse of Noah
2

12-19; xcii; xciv-cv from the hand of a Pharisee in the

xliv

liv.

7-lv. 2

lix-lx

lxv-lxix.

25

from au author versed in Jewish Gnosticism 80

(4)

The Similitudes (with the exception

terpolations) written

or Trajan

when the

by a Christian

lxx

a. d.

of the Noachic in-

in the days of

Domitian

Christians were persecuted and the

were at war with the Parthians 90-100

xliii. 1,

cvi-cvii,

Romans

A. D.

(5) Ch. cviii by the final editor of the book, a Christian

Gnostic of the type of Saturninus, 125 a. d.

Christian interpolations are found in xc. 38

Tideman thinks that we have

cv.

in the Similitudes a combina-

General Introduction.
tion of the thought that the Messiah

is

15

from the community.

En.

Drummond, The Jewish

mond gives a concise and
critics

He

He

on Enoch.

Hofmann's

able review of the

Drum-

of former

rightly approves and further enforces

for

Tideman

to the oldest

but concludes, against Hilgenfeld and Tide-

entirely be the

work

of a

they were such, there would undoubtedly

if

have been some reference to the

we

work

interpretation of the seventy shepherds as angels.

book in Enoch

as

in the

to proceed

xc. $j, 38.

man, that the Similitudes could not

;

was

Messiah, 1877, pp. 17-73.

agrees with the limits assigned by

Christian

man

to be a

clouds (Daniel), and of the doctrine that he

crucified

and risen Christ such

find in Test. xii. Patriarch. Levi, 4.

the case are met, he believes,

The

difficulties

of

by supposing that a Christian

Apocalypse has been worked into the tissue of an earlier

Jewish production, and that

woman

the Messiah passages are due

His chief arguments are

to the former.
3

all

could not have been applied

to a supernatural Messiah

(ii)

(i)

the

title

'

son of

by a pre-Christian Jew

a consistent text

is

possible

by

an omission of the Messiah passages, a text also which answers

to the title placed at the beginning of each Similitude

(iii)

the closing ch. lxxi confirms this view where in the description of a

Theophany there

the title

Son

of Jubilees

Man'

of

is

is

no mention of the Messiah and

applied to

Enoch;

(iv)

the

though using Enoch extensively does not

Book

cite the

Messiah passages.
This theory

as

is

As for (i) the

MS.; (ii) in itself

Tideman.
oldest

untenable as that of Hilgenfeld and

mind the want

dundancy

title in

will

of logical

question

is

not found in the

have no weight

sequence

if

we bear

and the frequent

characteristic of Semitic writings generally

Jewish apocalypses in particular.

in
re-

and of

Moreover in no instance

aware of does any superscription in Enoch give

an exact account of the Chs. it introduces, (iii) This argument
that I

am

not only

fails

to

testify

against

the genuineness of the

Messiah passages but also furnishes one of the strongest

The Book of Enoch.

proofs of their being original constituents of the text.

first to

what

place

title

'

we

significance are

The Son

of

Man

applied there to Enoch, lx. 10

to attach to the appearance of

'

and as

in the interpolations

14

lxxi.

We can only under-

stand this by studying the method of the interpolator.

the Noachic interpolations

we

new

interpolations

Head

'

Days/

of

contexts

these contexts.

by incorporating

Thus the following

and phrases among others are taken over into

technical terms

In

find that the interpolator seeks

to adapt his additions to their

technical terms from

his

is

In the next

polation on quite other grounds (see notes in loc.).

the

It

be observed that lxxi must be regarded as an inter-

Lord of

xlvi.

Spirits/ see xxxvii. 2 (note)

(note)

'

Angels of Punishment/

'Those who dwell on the Earth/ xxxvii. 5

(note); but either through ignorance or of set purpose the
lvi.

(note);

At

technical phrases are misused.

many

sence of

the same time the pre-

such misused technical terms in the inter-

polation over against the technical terms in their adjoining

contexts

demonstrative evidence as to the genuineness of

is

Every copy

the latter.

And
'

this is exactly

The Son

Man.'

of

or caricature presupposes

what we
It

is

find in connexion

an

original.

with the

title,

found repeatedly throughout the

Similitudes in the technical sense of a supernatural Messiah

and Judge

of the

World, and accordingly

prising in the extreme

if

technical designations.

But the

appointed us

and

lxxi. 14,

the inevitable

it

would be sur-

escaped the fate of the other

it

'

interpolator

caricature

'

has not dis-

appears in

lx.

10

and therein we have the best evidence we could

desire for the genuineness of the technical designation in the

Similitudes.

The

Similitudes, therefore, are neither of Christian author-

ship as Hilgenfeld supposes nor of Jewish authorship worked

over
as

by a

we

Christian.

All evidence internal and external

shall see presently, prove not only that they are

but also pre-Christian,

to expect the

Book

(iv) It

will,

Jewish

would be most unreasonable

of Jubilees to quote or refer to the Messiah

General Introduction.
seeing that throughout

passages,

it

there

is

not even the

faintest allusion to a Messiah.

Hauseath, Neutestamentliche
3rd

ed.,

i-xxxvi; lxxii-cv,

The

185-189;

1879, pp.
is

Zeitgeschichte, Erster

The

191-193.

Theil,

oldest book,

referred to the time of J.

Hyrcanus.

Similitudes, with the exception of the Noachie inter-

polations,

were probably composed in the reign of Herod the

may

Hausrath thinks that the Messiah-passages

Great.

won somewhat

of a Christian

from Hebrew

translation

have

colouring in the process of

Greek and Greek to Ethiopic

to

by Christian hands.
Lipsius, art.

Enoch

book dealt with

in

'

Christian Biography, vol.

ii.

Smith and Wace's Dictionary of

1880, pp. 124-128. (i) The oldest

celestial physics, xvii-xix

lxxix; lxxxii, in which

Enoch appears

higher wisdom. This however

is

disconnects

it

xxi-xxxvi ; lxxii-

an unhappy synthesis; for the

demonic doctrine of xvii-xix connects

Noachie interpolations, while

as a teacher of such

its

it

peculiarly with the

Greek colouring as strongly

with the ultra- Jewish lxxii-lxxix;

In the second book i-xvi; lxxx-lxxxi;

lxxxii.

lxxxiii-cv

(2)

which

never existed independently but only as an expansion of the

former,

Enoch

is

represented as a preacher of righteousness.

This book belongs to the reign of J. Hyrcanus.

(3)

The

Similitudes written under the later Maccabeans or the Herods.

Noachie interpolations

(4)
I

2,

and probably
3

cvi-cvii.

x.

7-lv. 2

liv.

1-3; 22

b
;

xli.

2-9;

lx.

7-25

lxv-lxviii.

xliii-xliv; lix; lxix.

Other interpolations and additions xx ;

cviii.

This article forms a valuable contribution to the criticism

of Enoch,
at

many

and I welcome

it all

of its results before I

Westcott, Introduction
6th

the more gladly as I arrived

was acquainted with

to the

it.

Study of the Gospels, 1881,

99-109; Gospel of St. John, 1882, p. 34. In

the former work this writer recognises the probability of the
ed., pp.

different sections

of the

book as proceeding from

authors, yet he essays the impossible task of

different

moulding their

The Book of Enoch.

In the latter

conflicting features into one consistent whole.

work Dr. Westcott asserts that the

of Man'; but wrongly; for it is

Man

'

Enoch is A Son
definitely The Son of

title in

as

'

as the language and sense can make

named, further,

so

merely human

superhuman, and not

is

The being

it.

as

Dr. Westcott states.

See above (pp. y-S).

Schodde.

Wieselee, 'Ueber
Zeit Jesu
1

869).

'

des judischen Jahres urn die

Form

die

(Beitrdge zur richtigen

We

Wurdigimg der Evangelien,

have here an interesting and valuable discussion

of the Calendar in Enoch.

'Zur Abfassungszeit des Buchs Henoch'

1882, pp. 185-193).

than the rest of the book to the reign of

Schurer,

D.M.G.,

(Zeitschr.

Wieseler assigns the Similitudes no

J.

less

Hyrcanus.

History of the Jewish People in the Time of

Jesus Christ (translated from the second and Revised Ed. of

the German), vol.

div.

iii.

pp. 54~73>

ii.

l886

Tnis

is

criticism.

In accordance with these Schiirer divides the

lxxii-cv, written in the reign of J. Hyrcanus

written in

(2) the Simi-

the time of Herod the Great

Noachian Fragments,
probably cvi-cvii.

i-xxxvi;

(1) 'the original writing'

book into three parts:

litudes

by

most judicious statement of the results already attained

liv.

7-lv. 2;

lx;

lxv-lxix.

cviii is a later addition.

however, to remind us that the

'

of very heterogeneous elements/

He

original writing

25,

is

is

(3) the

and

careful,

composed

While he rightly dismisses

as idle all attempts to introduce chronological exactness into

the interpretation of the seventy Shepherds, he thinks there

can be no doubt as to where the different periods are intended
to

begin and end.

It

was

Schiirer

who was

the

first

to

recognise the validity of Hoffmann's interpretation of the

Shepherds and to give

with a very

it

currency.

full list of patristic

This article concludes

passages referring to Enoch

and with an excellent bibliography of the

Stanton, The Jewish and

literature.

the Christian Messiah, 1886, pp.

General Introduction.

19

44-64, 139-140, 142, i53> 170-175, ^86, 305, 311-315, 332,

335, 347-

The
here.

book given in Schiirer

analysis of the

critics in

assigning the

first part,

The

the reign of J. Hyrcanus.

adopted also

i-xxxvi; lxxii-cv, to

i.e.

Similitudes must, he thinks,

be ascribed to a Jewish Christian or to a

The fragments of a

Christian ideas.

are probably xxxix.

is

is

Dr. Stanton agrees likewise with the generality of

1,

2a

liv.

lost

Jew

7-lv. 2; lx

by

influenced

Apocalypse of

Noah

lxv-lxix. 25.

to be hoped that the author of this admirable

It

book will

add to our indebtedness, and give to the book of Enoch the

and profounder treatment it deserves.

fuller

Reuss, Gesch. der

Schrtften A. T.'s 498-500.

heil.

Holtzmann, Einleitung

in das

N.

1\,

1886, 109,

no.

Pfleiderer, Has Urchristenthum, 1887, pp. 310-318.

This

writer accepts the traditional view with regard to the ground-

work, and approves of Drummond's theory as to the origin of

the Messiah-passages in the Similitudes.

This theory he

seeks further to substantiate, but without success.

Baldensperger, Das

Selbstbewusstsein Jesu, 1888, pp. 7-16.

This writer assents to the traditional view and date of the

The Similitudes he

ground-work.

assigns to the years im-

mediately following on the death of Herod the Great.

many

believes there are

Similitudes,

references

to

the

Romans

He

in the

and that Augustus and Herod are designed

under the phrase

the kings and the mighty.'

Salmon, Introduction

to the

N.

T.,

4th

ed.,

1889, pp. 527,

528.

Peter, Le Livre
Eschatologie,
treatise,

d? Henoch.

Geneve,

1890.

Ses Idees Messianiques et son

This

is

an interesting

but by no means free from blemishes.

The

little

Simili-

tudes are pre-Christian, and the traditional view and date of

the ground-work are here reproduced.

Deane, The

Pseudepigrajoha, 1891, pp. 49-94.

c 2

This

is

The Book of Enoch.

20

p raise worthy attempt

The

works.

a knowledge of these

popularise

to

writer assigns the traditional ground-work to

the years 153-130

a few years later.

B.C.,

and regards the Similitudes as written

Many

of this writer's statements on the

theology and influence of Enoch are to be taken with extreme

caution.

Thomson, Books
1

Lord and His

that 'influenced our

Mr. Thomson's

891, pp. 95, 103, 108, 225-248, 389-411.

analysis
(1)

is

as follows

Book

Apostles,

and the Book

of the Similitudes

of the

Weeks,

xxxvii-lxxi; xci. 12-xcix, written about the year 210 B.C.

(2)

Noachic Fragments, lx; lxv-lxix. 24.

(3)

Book

of the Fall of the

i-xxxvi; lxxii-xci. 11

Angels and of the Luminaries,

Mr. Thomson's

(4) cviii.

are

xxxvii-lxxi

is

confined to

As he

Even

believes that these

section,

this

therefore the oldest

were not yet in existence.

derived from the presence

is

the Noachic interpolations.

interpolations

ground for regarding

chief

xxxvii-lxxi as the oldest section

of

not later than 160 B.C.

c-cvii, written

he infers that

and that i-xxxvi ; lxxii-xci

if

Mr. Thomson were right

But

in his facts, quite another conclusion would be possible.

this writer's premises are

without foundation.

are found in every section in

sections

Enoch and numerously

which Mr. Thomson regards as

free

and

this

as its author obviously possesses

Cheyne, Origin of

in the

from them.

much

cannot be said that this book contributes

interpretation of Enoch,

Interpolations

It

to the better

the more to be deplored

is all

abundant

ability for the task.

1891, pp. 22, 375, 412-

the Psalter,

414, 423-424, 448-449, and about fifty references besides.

Possible Zoroastrian Influences on the Religion of Israel/
'

Expository Times, 1891, p. 207.

Dr.

visionally the traditional division of

Cheyne accepts pro-

Enoch

into the ground-

work, Similitudes and Noachic fragments, and regards the

Similitudes

as

pre-Christian.

He

dogmatic teaching of the book and

deals
its

mainly with the

place in the develop-

General Introduction.

21

and points

merit of Jewish religious thought,

to the

and Zoroastrian elements which have found a place in

De

Faye, Les apocalypses

juives, Paris, 1892, pp.

Essene
it.

28-33,

305-216.

8.

From a Hebrew Original through the Medium

of a Greek Translation.

Laurence and Hoffmann believed on various grounds that

the original was written in

Hebrew.

Jellinek

(Zeitschr.

D.M.G., 1853, p. 249) argues for the same conclusion from

Hebrew fragments of Enoch which are preserved in various

Jewish writings.

same view and

Din. (Buck Henoch, Einleit.

urges in support of

it

round Jerusalem, the

shown by the book of the

localities

intimate acquaintance of

writers with the

its

and that not through the medium

holds the

li-liii)

the accurate knowledge

Old Testament,

LXX

of the

but directly

with the Hebrew, the frequent etymologies resting only on a

Hebrew

basis

and the Hebraistic

vading that there

is

style,

which

is

so all per-

not a single expression in the book which

does not readily admit of retranslation into Hebrew.

The evidence furnished by Din. is quite sufficient to establish a Hebrew original. And his conclusion has been further
and finally confirmed by Hallevi. This scholar. has retranslated the entire book into

Hebrew, and

in the Journal Asiatique,

Avril-Mai, 1867, pp. 352-395, has proved his thesis to demonstration.

There

is

much

that

ingenious than true in this able

its

far-fetched

and more

yet none the

As

author has established his contention.

Hebrew

less

proofs of a

original he adduces (1) frequent paronomastic expres-

sions possible only in

Hebrew etymologies

Hebrew
of

expressions rendered clear

(see Crit.

by reproduction

Portions of this translation

was from

this

Note on

proper names;

This Hebrew original was

It

is

article,

still

first

(3)

in

vi.

6)

(2)

unintelligible

Hebrew.

translated

into

Greek.

exist (see pp. 62-75, 83-85).

Greek translation that the Ethiopic version

The Book of Enoch.

22

was made. Ethiopia did not

350

(see

Noldeke

vol. xxi.

654).

'

exist as a literary

language before

Semitic Languages/ Encyc. Brit., 9th

The

ed.,

translation of the Bible into Ethiopic

was made between 350 and 600, and

book of Enoch was not made much

it is

probable that the

earlier

than the later

date.

The Place of Composition.

There

as to the Palestinian origin of the book.

home

are at

is

no room for doubt

The

various authors

and accurately acquainted with the

in Palestine

various localities close to Jerusalem, the valleys, brooks,

other natural features in

and

immediate neighbourhood.

To
them further Jerusalem is the city of the elect, the centre of
the coming Messianic kingdom, and Gehenna is the destined
its

habitation of the apostate.

Greek elements have no doubt

found an entrance in certain fragments of the book, but as a
rule there

is

a deliberate and sustained opposition rendered

to all Hellenistic ideas

and

influences.

The whole tone and

exegesis of the book are Palestinian in character.

9.

The
the

The Object

of Apocalyptic Literature.

object of Apocalyptic literature in general

difficulties

was

connected with the righteousness of

to solve

God and

the suffering condition of his righteous servants on earth.

The righteousness of God postulated according to the Law

the temporal prosperity of the righteous, and postulated this

temporal prosperity of necessity; for as yet there was no

promise of

life or recompense beyond the grave.

But in the
experience of God's servants this connexion of righteousness

and temporal reward was

so often found to fail that the

Psalmists at times go so far as to complain that the best
things of this life are bestowed on the wicked.
The difficul-

thus arising from this conflict between promise and

experience might be shortly resolved into two, which deal

ties

respectively with the position of

the righteous as a com-

munity, and the position of the righteous

man

as

an in-

General Introduction.

23

The Old Testament prophets had concerned themchiefly with the former and pointed in the main to the

dividual.
selves

restoration of Israel

as

a nation and to Israel's ultimate

possession of the earth as a reward of their righteousness.

But later with the growing claims of the individual, and the
acknowledgment of these in the religious and intellectual life,
itself irresistibly

the latter problem pressed

religious thinkers,

and made

it

on the notice of

impossible for any conception

of the divine rule and righteousness to gain acceptance, which

did not render adequate

righteous individual.

It

satisfaction to the claims of

was

that Apocalyptic addressed

the former.

the

to this difficulty in particular

itself,

though

it

did not ignore

It strove to show that alike in respect of the

nation and of the individual the righteousness of

be fully vindicated.

God would

In order to justify their contention

Apocalyptic writers sketched in outline the history of the

world and of mankind, the origin of

the

final

consummation

of

all

and

evil

presented a Semitic philosophy of religion.

as a nation should yet possess the earth

the faithful community should attain to

its course,

and

and thus in fact

things,

The righteous

even in this world

all its

rights either

in an eternal or in a temporary Messianic kingdom. So Apocalyptic taught universally and thus enforced the teaching of
As for the destiny of the individual, and here lay
prophecy.

the chief interest and service of Apocalyptic, this was finally

For though the
to be determined according to his works.
righteous individual might perish amid the disorders of the
world, his death could not fall out without God's knowledge,

and though cut

fail to

off

here apparently as a sinner, he would not

attain through the resurrection the recompense that

was his due in the Messianic kingdom or in heaven itself.

The conceptions as to this risen life, its duration and character,
vary with each writer.

With
sider

this short introduction

the different writings

characteristics

and

dates,

in

we

will

this

now

proceed to con-

book, their respective

and the various accounts they

offer

The Book of Enoch.

24

of the future lot of the righteous

community and

of the

righteous individual.

The different Elements

in the Book of Enoch,

WITH THEIR RESPECTIVE CHARACTERISTICS AND DATES.

10.

The book

of

Enoch

is

a fragmentary survival of an entire

literature that once circulated

under his name.

To

the plurality of books assigned to Enoch from the

some degree point

in

in civ. 12

Book

this fact

first

as for instance the expression

'

may

books

of Jubilees iv; vii; Test. XII. Patriarch. Jud.

18; Origen c. Celsum v. 54; in Num. Homil. xxviii. 2 (Ed.

Lommatsch); Aug. Be Civ. Dei xv. 23; and G. Syncellus,
p. 20 (Ed. Dindorf.) 'the first book/

This presumption becomes a matter of demonstration on

the following grounds.

Book

the
in

many

The

last

of Jubilees

The

references to Enoch's writings in

and in the Test. XII. Patriarch, cannot

instances be traced to the existing book of Enoch.

passage attributed by Syncellus to Enoch has no

corresponding part in the Ethiopic.

version are manifestly
first

Similitude.

And

lost,

as,

finally

Portions of the Ethiopic

for instance, the close of the

two Slavonic MSS. have been

recently published in Russia which belong to this literature

and yet

differ

from the Ethiopic Enoch throughout in diction

and matter.
This preliminary conclusion
grounds.

All

critics are

is finally

confirmed on internal

agreed in ascribing the Similitudes

xxxvii-lxxi to a different authorship from the

main grounds
is

rest.

for this conclusion see pp. 106-107.

For the
Criticism

further agreed as to the presence of a large body of inter-

But the

polations.

interpolations are far more numerous than

has hitherto been observed, and the discrimination and due

appreciation of these are indispensable to the understanding

of the book.
They are found throughout the book, and are
as follows

General Introduction.
3-8;

vi.

1-3;

viii.

ix.

xvii-xx.

1-3, 11;

x.

7;

25
See

notes

in loc.
i, 2 a

xxxix.

xli.

3-8; xliii-xliv;

See notes in

1.

lxxx-lxxxi.
xc.

5lvii.

lvi.

a
;

loc.

See notes in
II

xci.

15;

7-lv. 2

liv. 7.

loc.

See notes in

lxxi.

liv.

See notes on

lix-lx; lxv-lxix. 25.

loc.

11-14;

xciii.

xcvi.

2;

See notes

cv-cvii.

in loc.

The bulk

(mentioned in the Book of Jubilees x

1-3;

ix.

x.

7;

1-3, 11

xxi),

xvii-xx; xxxix.

xliii-xliv; liv. 7-lv. 2; lix-lx; lxv-lxix.

might

refer

to the

same

L,

lvi.

5 lvii. 3 a

i.

e. vi.

2a

3-8

may

viii.

3-8;

25; evi-cvii.

We

lxxi; lxxx-lxxxi;

xciii.

11-14

source, but only indirectly in their present form,

wrong

of the editor

cv

xli.

I,

as they appear to be of the nature of a mosaic.

hardly be

Noah

of these belong to a lost Apocalypse of

in ascribing

who brought

them

all

We

can

largely to the authorship

the writings into one whole,

be due to the same editor,

cviii is

undoubtedly a

later addition.

Disregarding the closing chapter

we

thus three distinct elements in the book

(a)
(/3)

find that there are

The so-called ground- work i-xxxvi

The Similitudes xxxvii lxx.

lxxii-civ.

The Noachian and other interpolations, as given above.

The question now arises are we justified in regarding

(y)

i-xxxvi, lxxii-civ as proceeding from the same author?

question
to

is

sections

and

it is

discussed at length in the Special Introductions

i-xxxvi

there

and

xci-civ,

these four sections are

distinct

lxxii-lxxxii

shown that

lxxxiii-xc

writings as to authorship, system of thought, and date.

will not

This

resume here the grounds for

this conclusion,

We

but will

sketch briefly the various independent writings contained in

the book of Enoch, with their respective characteristics and
dates.

Part

I,

consisting of chs. i-xxxvi, written at latest before

The Book of Enoch.

26
170

B.C.

and mainly from the prophetic standpoint

This

chs. as Is. lxv-lxvi.

is,

of such

undoubtedly, the oldest part of

the book, being anterior to lxxii-lxxxii; lxxxiii-xc; and xci-civ

(see Special Introductions).

It is laid

As

the authors of these sections.

later

than 161

was written not

must be some years

B.C. i-xxxvi

further, as there

under contribution by

lxxxiii-xc

earlier,

and

not the faintest allusion to the persecutions

is

and massacres of Antiochus Epiphanes, we are probably safe

in fixing
position.

on 170

This book

probably the

first

and the wicked

the latest limit possible for

b. c. as

to

i-xxxvi

i.e.

has not advanced

New

Testament as opposed to that

and to represent Gehenna as a

much beyond

the Old Testament prophetic

view of the Messianic kingdom.

by the

immediately by the

final

men were

and the righteous

The wicked

to be punished
to

and the

angels,

according to their

become members of the eternal

The scene

the earth purged from

all

violence

of the

and

kingdom was

sin.

to be

Peace, and hap-

and prosperity were to prevail everywhere.

never again appear on the earth, and after a

all

is

class of the latter) followed

judgment.

Messianic kingdom.

piness,

This kingdom, he holds,

resurrection of the righteous

wicked (with the exception of one

demons, and

final

In other respects the writer of i-xxxvi

place of punishment.

deserts,

noteworthy as being most

is

to describe Sheol according to the concep-

Old Testament

to be ushered in

com-

mention the resurrection of the righteous

tion accepted later in the

of the

its

life

Sin should

crowned with

good things, and blessed with patriarchal years and num-

berless offspring, the righteous

were at length to die in peace,

as in Is. lxv-lxvi.

It

is

manifest here that the writer apprehended neither the

thought of the immortality of the

itself

soul,

on the notice of Judaism from the

which was pressing

side of the Greek,

nor the doctrine of the resurrection of the righteous to an

eternal blessedness

which was seeking recognition from the

side of Zoroastrianism.

Part

II, consisting of lxxxiii-xc, written

between 166-16

General Introduction.

27

b C, and mainly from the same standpoint as Daniel.

grounds for discriminating this section from the

length in the

at

We

there

find

use

Introductions

the

He

i-xxxvi.

of

Special

that

writer

those

to

lxxxiii-xc

of

an

moreover of

is

rest are

sections.

has

ascetic

The
given

made

turn of

These visions came to him before he was married,

mind.

the implication being that he has no such supernatural ex-

But

periences after marriage.

waking

Enoch enjoyed

intercourse with the angels, such as

in i-xxxvi, it

is

clear even

two parts are from

The

as visions are inferior to actual

on

this single

ground that these

different authors.

writer of lxxxiii-xc has advanced considerably beyond

the naive and sensuous views of the kingdom presented in

His conceptions are more

i-xxxvi.

spiritual.

He

writes a few

years later than the last chapters of Daniel, and like the latter

has risen to the conception of an everlasting blessedness.

may

among

the seventy angel reigns

to which, in succession, Israel

'glorious

land

'

developed at
follows in

source.

subject,

Dan.

xi.

and the phrase

16,

41)

may

be

His eschatological views are

greater length than those of Daniel, but he

some

but in lxxxiii-xc

rather than apocalyptic

respects prophetic

In Daniel the

ideas.

the four great world powers

was

(lxxxix. 40, cf.

drawn from the same

it is

of the Chasids led

final

crisis is

sudden and unmediated,

ushered in through the warlike efforts

by Judas Maccabaeus.

heathen enemies of Israel are destroyed.

judgment and condemnation

less

He

be indebted to this writer for the fourfold division of

In

this strife the

Then ensue

the

of the fallen watchers, the faith-

angel shepherds, and the apostate Jews.

The judgment appears

righteous Israelites only

to be followed
if this is so,

from the teaching of Daniel

Enoch

New

i-xxxvi.

The

xii. 1,

by the

resurrection of

then this book diverges

2 and the earlier book of

righteous Jews are

all

assembled in the

God Himself, and their ranks

are swelled by those Gentiles who had hitherto been neutral,
but are now converted to the worship of Israel's God. At
Jerusalem established by

The Book of Enoch.

28
the close of

all

appears the Messiah.

This

the earliest

is

reference to the Messiah in non-canonical literature.

has no role to play

But he

he has not as yet vindicated for himself

a real place in the Apocalyptic doctrine of the

last things.

This Messianic kingdom lasts on earth for ever, and

members enjoy everlasting

its

blessedness.

Part III, consisting of xci-civ, and written between 13494 b. c, or possibly 104-94 b. c. For a detailed criticism of this
writing and

As we

its relations see

Special Introduction to this part.

pass from lxxxiii-xc

entering into a world of

new

to

we

xci-civ

we

feel

In

conceptions.

are

previous

all

Apocalyptic writings, the resurrection and the final judgment

have been the prelude to an everlasting Messianic kingdom

but here we encounter quite a new schema of the last things.
j

These great events are relegated to the

kingdom, and not

till

on their reward.

In

phetic

close of the Messianic

then in fact do the righteous enter

this writer

and apocalyptic

a fusion of pro-

but a fusion which, without

ideas,

doing actual violence to

we have

either, gives expression to

profounder and more comprehensive system.

As we

such Apocalyptic writings as the Apocalypse

iv

to

both in a
see in

Baruch,

of

Ezra and Revelation, that an adequate fulfilment

is

given

the promise that the righteous should inherit the earth

through the establishment of a temporary Messianic kingdom:

so in xci-civ the Messianic

kingdom, in which the righteous

possess the earth in peace, lasts

of the tenth week.

personal Messiah

In

this

and destroy
kingdom follow the

place

their oppressors.

spiritual life of blessedness in

view of the future

from the eighth

kingdom no

to the close

is

found for a

the righteous, with God's help, vindicate

their just cause

of

this

it is

final

On

the close

judgment and the

new

heaven.

risen

From such a

obvious that for the writer the centre

of interest has passed

from the material world to the spiritual,

and the Messianic kingdom is no longer the goal of the hopes
of the righteous.
blessed

Their faith finds

immortality in heaven

its

itself.

satisfaction only in a

The

righteous, it

is

General Introduction.
true,,

who

29

are living on the advent of the Messianic

be recompensed with

will indeed

kingdom

good things, but the

all

departed righteous will not rise thereto, but will find their

reward in the everlasting spiritual

bliss that is the inheritance

In the meantime

of all the faithful after the final judgment.

they are at

and

of God,

guarded as the apple of an eye by the angels

rest,

will in

due time, on the close of the Messianic

kingdom, attain to the resurrection.

This resurrection of the

righteous appears not to be of the body but of the soul only,

as

we

find in a later book, the

Book

still later

Psalms of Solomon, or in the

As

of Jubilees.

for the wicked they will

descend into the pain of Sheol and abide there everlastingly.

Here Sheol appears as Hell for possibly the

The

second century
to

all

first

time.

writer of this section lived towards the close of the

He was

b. c.

a Pharisee strongly opposed

hellenizing tendencies, but apparently influenced

kindred

Zoroastrian

His

ideas.

directed against the Sadducees.

and the

rulers

who

The

oppression.

chief

denunciations

by
are

These oppress the righteous,

are in league with

them connive

at their

persecution which the righteous undergo

is

but far removed from the murderous oppression of

which they were the victims from 95 b. c. onwards. We

severe,

may

therefore regard this book as written before that date,

and after the breach between

i. e.

between 134 and 95

J.

b. c.

Hyrcanus and the

or

if

we may

an allusion to Aristobulus' murder of

104-95

Part IV.

The

his brother,

2 to be

between

Similitudes, consisting of xxxvii-lxx

B. c.

or

70-64

b. c.

For

full

and

account

306-109.

The Similitudes introduce us

of a time not far

just

Pharisees,
c.

b. c.

written between 94-79

see pp.

take

to the events

and aspirations

removed in years from the period we have

been considering but very remote in character.

The
mourned over in xci-civ are of
consequence compared with their afflictions of this

sufferings of the righteous

slight

later date.

Their plaint

is

no longer now

of the greed

and

The Book of Enoch.

30
avarice of the rich

of their superstitions and idolatries, their

and

hellenistic tendencies

For their grief they

apostasies.

have now graver and more abundant reason.

now

crying to heaven for vengeance.

Their

Their blood

is

moreover,

foes,

are not as in xci-civ the Sadducees secretly backed by the

rulers of the nation,

now

but the rulers themselves are

their

foremost and declared oppressors, and take the chief part in

These rulers are the Maccabean princes,

their destruction.

and not the Herods ;

for as yet there

no reference to Rome,

is

though we know that Rome interposed authoritatively

about 64

affairs of Palestine

The widespread

b. c.

New

of the book on the writers of the

any date subsequent

is

must be

later

(see pp.

inexplicable on

The date

to the time of the Maccabees.

of the Similitudes therefore

influence

Testament

41-53) witnesses in the same direction, and

in the

than 95 and before

64 b. c, or more precisely between 95-80 b. c. or 70-64 b. c.

For the fuller treatment of this subject see pp. 107-108, and
the notes referred to there.

The varying

relations in

which the Maccabees stand to the

Chasid or Pharisaic party are faithfully reflected in the books

In lxxxiii-xc the Maccabees are the leaders of the

of Enoch.
righteous,

kingdom.

and

their efforts

form the prelude to the Messianic

In xci-civ they are no longer regarded as the

and friends of the Chasids, and yet they have not

become their open foes.
They are, however, the secret
chiefs

abettors of their Sadducean oppressors.

But when we turn

The Mac-

to the Similitudes the scene is wholly changed.

now

cabeans are

the open and

and add to

Pharisees

declared enemies

of

the

their other guilt the slaying of the

righteous.

It

is

still

more instructive to observe the conceptions

regarding the Messiah to which the writers of these books

were led by the events of their times.

In lxxxiii-xc we have

the Messiah coming forth from the bosom of the community.

He

is

man

only, but yet a glorified

community from which he

springs.

man and

superior to the

So far as he

is

man

General Introduction.
only, he

may

be regarded as the prophetic Messiah as opposed

to the Apocalyptic

Messiah of the Similitudes: and yet he

truly the prophetic Messiah

to perform,

31

for

is

not

he has absolutely no function

and he does not appear

till

the world's history

is

Accordingly his presence here must be ac-

finally closed.

counted for purely through literary reminiscence, and the hope

of the Messiah
period.

The

must be regarded

as practically dead at this

writer felt no need of such a personality so

long as the nation had such a chief as Judas Maccabaeus.

It

was very

different fifty years or

more

when the

later,

fondest enthusiasts could no longer look to the Asmonaeans

for

any help or stay

in the time of their distress.

Accord-

ingly the writer of xci-civ refers only once to the recreant

chiefs of the nation as secret upholders of the enemies of the

righteous,

and

to a religious

thoughts of his readers no longer

directs the

monarchy but

to a religious

restored theocracy established

commonwealth

or

by the righteous themselves,

and owning no head but God

alone. This Messianic kingdom,

which was without a Messiah, was to have only a
temporary continuance, and heaven was to be the true and

further,

abode of the righteous.

final

somewhat

we

later book,

Once more,

as

we turn

to a

find in the Similitudes that the

irremediable degradation and open hostility of the Maccabees

have caused the hopes and aspirations of religious thinkers to

take various directions.

Of

these some returned to a fresh

study of the Old Testament, and revived, as in the Psalms of

Solomon, the expectation of a prophetic Messiah, sprung from

the house and lineage of David.

and original thinker of

this

Others followed the bold

period,

who, starting from a

suggestive phrase in Daniel, conceived the Messiah as the

supernatural Son of
tives,

Man, who,

possessing divine preroga-

should destroy the wicked, and justify the righteous,

and vindicate a transformed heaven and earth as their habitation for everlasting.

Similitudes

and

we must

xxxviii. 2.

For a

full

account of the Messiah of the

refer the reader to the notes

on

xlvi. 3,

The Book of Enoch.

32

The teaching

of the Similitudes stands throughout in clear

Whilst in the

contrast to that of xci-civ.

no

latter there is

Messiah, in the former the conception of the Messiah plays a

more important

than had ever yet been assigned to him.

role

In the former, again, there seems to be only a resurrection of

the righteous

in the latter a resurrection of all Israelites.

In the former the Messianic kingdom was only temporary

in the latter it

In the former

was of everlasting continuance.

the final judgment was held at the close of the Messianic

kingdom;
body

In the former

in the latter at its beginning.

was a resurrection of the

there

spirit only, in

the latter of the

also.

Part V.

The

lxxii-lxxviii

Book

lxxxii

Celestial

of

of

consisting

In the Special Intro-

for fixing the date of this section.

duction to this part

Physics

There are no materials at hand

lxxix.

we have shown

at

some length that

an independent writing, and distinct originally from

it is

the

all

A close examination

of this

section leads manifestly to the excision of lxxx-lxxxi,

and to

other constituents of the book.

the restoration of lxxxii to

The

object of the writer

to justify the

Hebrew

is

its

original position before lxxix.

a quasi-scientific one.

His aim

is

calendar against the heathen calendars,

and particularly the Greek, and to

insist

on the value of the

moon as an infallible divider of time till the new Creation.

The only blessing pronounced by him is for those who sin not
The
as the sinners in the reckoning of their days (lxxxii. 4).
of

interpolator

type.

There

is

an

order of nature,

it is true,

by the

tinually thrown into disorder

moon thus becomes a misleader

ingly we are not surprised to find
by

man

lxxx-lxxxi was a

of quite a different

His sympathies were wholly moral and

this writer is

on the

of

religious.

but this order

sin of

men

is

con-

men, and the

(lxxx. 4).

Accord-

that the blessing pronounced

man

against

whom

there

is

no

record of unrighteousness (lxxxi. 4).

Part. VI.

The Noachian and other

have been enumerated above

(p.

25).

interpolations.

These

So far as we may

General Introduction.

33

would appear that nearly

trust to internal evidence, it

these interpolations were added

by the

editor

all

who put

the

different books together, and sought by means of his additions

from an existing Apocalypse of Noah, and possibly from

elsewhere, to give a complete account* of the different great

world judgments.

When

determine definitely, but

it

this editing took place

we may with

was before the beginning of the Christian

tents of these interpolations

era.

The con-

which deal with a vast variety

Noah, the deluge, the

of subjects, such as the books of

wrought by the Satans and the

celestial

we cannot

safety conclude that

evil

fallen angels, the secrets of

phenomena, and other cabbalistic

lore

do not admit

of being shortly summarised.

XI.

The Influence

of

Enoch on Jewish and Patristic

Literature and on the

logy, Ideas,

The book

of

New

Testament in Phraseo-

and Doctrine.

Enoch

exercised a very important influence

the Christian and Jewish literature of the

a. d.

The

first

notice of a book of

first

on

three centuries

Enoch appears

to be

due

to a Jewish or Samaritan Hellenist (so Schurer). This notice,

which has come down

to us successively

Polyhistor and Eusebius, asserts that

Astrology

through Alexander

Enoch was the founder

cf Euseb. Praep. Evang. ix.

.

of

17.8 (Gaisford) tovtov

Vpi]K^vai Trp&Tov tt]v ao-Tpokoyiav.

The Influence of Enoch on Jewish Literature.

Excluding for the present the consideration of the

New

Testament and of Christian testimonies generally, the book

of

of
et

Enoch was probably used by the author of the Assumption

Moses written about the Christian Era. Cp. iv. 8 Tristes
gementes quia non poterint referre immolationes Domino

patrum suorum with En. lxxxix. 73 and x. 3, 4^Exiet de

habitatione sancta sua with Enoch i. 4, ' will come forth from
:

The Book of Enoch.

34
His dwelling '

and

x.

Tremebit

ad fines suas

terra, usque

concutietur, et alti montes humiliabuntur et concutientur with

En.

i.

5, 6,

'

unto the ends of the earth

shaken and

will be

ch.

Jubilees, written before

drawn upon

1.

'

high mountains

made low/

In the Book of
largely

the

Book

cp.

I have forsaken them because of

wrought

70

A.

D v Enoch

is

of Jubilees
the evil they have

all

in forsaking the covenant

with En. lxxxix.

'

5i, 54.
'

Until I descend and dwell with them

'

with En. xxv. 3

lxxvii. 1.
1

11.

From

the day of the

new

creation/ &c< with En. lxxii.

In this chapter the ideas of En.

developed and a presiding spirit

1.

16-21 are further

lx.

assigned to every

is

natural phenomenon,
in. In this chapter there is the first mention of the
tables

'

a phrase borrowed from Enoch.

treatment of this phrase

iv.

'

Jared

'

He

earth.'

vi.

He was

Lord descended

Cf.

3.

with the angels of God six years of this

En.

Cf.

full

cvi. 13.

took himself a wife and her name was Edna/

En. lxxxv.
'

En.

Cf.

heavenly

See for

xlvii. 3 (note),

for in his days the angels of the

on the

xii.

1.

jubilee.'

This refers to Enoch's temporary

sojourning with the angels.

'

They

(i. e.

the angels) showed

thing in earth and heaven

Cf.
1

He

En. xxi-xxxvi

testified to

We

him

it all

down.'

lxxii-lxxxii.

the watchers/ &c, En. xii-xiv.

conducted him

(i. e.

7.

Enoch) into the Garden of

This refers to Enoch's

Eden.'

Enoch) every-

(i. e.

and he wrote

final translation.

Cf.

En. lxx.
*

There he writes down/ En.

xv.

v.

He

(i. e.

'

God) bade us bind them

watchers)
x.

xii. 4.

The

Scribe.'

Cf.

xcii. 1.

in

the

depths of

the

(i. e.

earth.'

the

fallen

Cf.

En.

4-12.

The account

as to the destruction of the children of the

watchers depends directly on En.

x. 12

xii. 6.

General Introduction.
The account

of the heavenly

'

35

seven water torrents

'

and

'the fountains of the great deep* are derived from

En. lxxxix. 2-7.

vi.

Compare the account of the year

of

364 days with

its

implicit polemic against En. lxxiv. 10, 12; lxxv. 2;

lxxxii. 4, 6, 11.
vii.

Compare the three

En.

vii

classes of grants here described with

lxxxix. 6

the constant prohibitions against

the eating of blood

11:

xcviii.

with En.
viii.

Mount

also xxi) with En. vii. 5

(cf.

Enoch, the seventh in his generation

xciii. 3.

Zion, the centre of the navel of the earth

En. xxvi.
x.

'

'

with

1, 2.

Compare the doctrine

of this chapter

and of xxi regarding

the demons, the children of the watchers with En. xv.

12-xvi (notes).

xi.

These demons are subject to Satan.

Cf. En. liv. 6.

The worship

(also in

Cf.

xvi.

En. xix.

xxi.

Cf.

En.

demons

and

xxii).

xcix. 7.

Plant of righteousness
Israel.

xxiii.

of idols and of

'

(also in xxi), a

phrase used of

16 (note).

x.

Compare the list of evergreen trees given here with En. iii.
The life of the righteous though it extend to a thousand
years

is

no

apparently the teaching

of

En.

Cf.

is still finite.

resurrection of the

body

v. 7 (note).

There

En. xci-civ.

The Apocalypse of

Baruc7i, written not long after

has

many affinities with Enoch both

and

is

manifestly dependent on

non

respicit

'Aperientur

libri in

70

a. d.,

and in thought,

it.

Apoc. Bar.xui. 8, 'Judicium enim

est excelsi qui

in diction

En.

lxiii. 8,

'His judgments have

no respect of persons/

personas/
xxiv.

1,

En.

omnium
xxix. 4,

myth

of

qui peccaverunt/
later

form of the

En.

Behemoth and Leviathan which is found

first in

xc. 20,

En.

lx.

'He

took the sealed

books and opened them.'

quibus scripta sunt peccata

7-9.

D 2

lx.

7-9.

The Book of Enoch.

xxix. 5,

unum in

suos

xxxv.

'O

2,

En.

Terra dabit fructus

'

decern millia/

En. xcv.

mei estote

oculi

lacri-

my

marum/

&

3,

En.

Q U1 plantaverunt in

'

Oh

'

that mine eyes

were a cloud of water that I

might weep over you and shed

scatebrae et palpebrae ocu-

lorum meorum fons

'Each measure will

x. 19,

bear ten thousand/

tears as a water cloud/

x.

'The

16,

plant

of

righteousness/

corde suo radicem sapientiae' (cf. lix. 7).

li

En.

10,/ Assimilabuntur angelis

et aequabuntur

Have

great joy as

shine

as the stars/

civ. 6, 4,

the angels

stellis/

Cf. lxix. ii.

liv. 2,

Cui nihil

'

En. lxxxiv.

difficile est.'

'Nothing

3,

too

is

hard for thee/

lvi.

'Cum (Adam)

6,

gressus

En.

trans-

non erat tempore

lxix. 11,'

Man was

created

exactly like the angels

mors, quae

esset,

and

death could not have taken

ejus, fuit/

hold of him.'
lvi.

En. vi-x.

10-3, 'Etiam angelis fuit

Adhuc enim

periculum.

tempore, quo creatus

illo

et

erat eis libertas;

fuit,

ex

descenderunt

cum

commisti sunt
eribus.

Et tunc

et

iis

muli-

qui

illi

sic operati sunt, in vinculis

cruciati sunt.'
lix. 2,

The dependence
if

En. xcix.

'Lexaeterna/

we may regard

book on Enoch

of this
it

2,

'

The eternal law/

is still

more evident

as proceeding from one author

for it re-

produces in the main the conceptions of En. xci-civ save that

it

Thus

expects a Messiah.

Messianic

Kingdom

Messiah reigns

till

sin

mature deaths.

At

is

at

an end

li.

5, 10.

are

The

During

lxxiv. 2, 3.

his

10,000 fold, and there are no pre-

the

close of

this period the

returns to heaven and the resurrection ensues

righteous

Baruch the

only of temporary duration.

is

reign the earth yields

in this Apocalypse of

li-

Messiah
6.

The

then transformed and made like the angels

General Introduction.

37

The author of IV. Ezra, writing between 81-96 a.

made a not infrequent use of Enoch, and this mainly

v.,

has

of the

Similitudes.
4 Ezra

49-52 takes up and

vi.

En.

lx.

En.

li.

7-9.

develops further the myth

found in En.

lx.

7-9.

32, 33, 'Et terra reddet

vii.

qui

dormiunt,

ea

in

et

qui in eo silentio

pulvis

habitant,

promptuaria

et

commenEt redatae sunt animae.

reddent quae

eis

'Et dicet tunc

contra

Altissimus

populos

illos

resuscitatos

re-

spicite et videte quern ab-

aut

coluistis

non

quern

aut

negastis,

cujus* prae-

En.

it,

will

are

and

received,

lxii. 1,

and

back that which

And

the Elect

My

will sit on

manded

throne.'

'

Thus the Lord com-

those

who dwelt
" Open

on the earth and said

your eyes and

up your

horns

if

lift

ye are able to recog-

nise the Elect One."

En.

cepta rejecistis/

has

it

owes

it

2]

that

up within

hell will give

One

[vi.

those

Sheol also will give back that

which

sedem
4 Ezra

back

treasured

velabitur Altissimus super

judicii/

'And the earth

1, 3,

give

lx. 6,

'

Who

the righteous

have not served

law and who

deny the righteous judgment

and who take His name in
.

vain/
[vi.

'

1]

Revelabitur

gehennae,

et

ex

furnus

En.

xlviii. 9,

En.

lxxii. 1.

10; xxvii.

3.

adverso

ejus iterum paradisus ju-

cunditatuni/
[vi.

'

49]

Ut

renoves crea-

turam tuam/

'

development of

En.

c. 5.

55 Super stellas fulgebunt facies eorum/

En.

civ. 2,

[vi. 60,
vii.

68]
'

nostrae

autem

facies

super tenebras nigrae/

stars of

En.

'

Ye

heaven/

lxii. 10,

piled

will shine as the

upon

'Darkness will be
their faces.'

In the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs there are nine

Of these Lev. 10, 14 are probdirect references to Enoch.
Dan. 5 to En.
ably references to En. lxxxix. 50 ; xci. 6, J
;

Book of Enoch.

7*ke

38

15 whereas Sim. 5 Lev. 16 j Jud. 18; Zeb. 3; Napht.

4; Benj. 9 cannot be traced directly to any passage in the
lxxi.

Reub. v and Napht.

Ethiopic Enoch.

may

not directly mentioned,

From

though Enoch

3,

be referred to En. vi-ix.

the second century onwards

book of Enoch vanishes from Jewish

Jellinek in

M.

G.,

1853, p. 249.

The Influence

op

Enoch on Patristic Literature.

we

many years

three times and twice as Scripture

70

after

iv.

eorai

TTpofiara n}?

7r'

vopt,rjs

koyarodv t&v

rjp,pS>v

Enoch

xvi.

Aeyet yap

kol irapabcocrei Kvpios

kol ttjv [xavbpav kol tov irvpyov

Cf. En. lxxxix. 56, 66.

KaTCL<p0opdv.

Epistle

a. d., cites

3 rd riXewv orKavbaXov

tfyyiKev irepl ov ykypanrai, o>s 'Ez>g>x Aeyei

ypa<f>r\' kcll

Testament

The

body of Christian testimonies.

find a large

of Barnabas, written not

En.

New

adjourning the consideration of the

Still

tcl

by

of the

with the

literature

exception of a few references that are given

the Zeitsckr. D.

f]

2.

knowledge

all

is

Ep. Barn.

avr&v

xvi. 6.

els

Cf.

xci. 13.

In the second century Justin Martyr, Apol.

note on

ix. 8, 9)

cp. also

these passages but

i.

5.

Enoch

is

ii.
5 (quoted in
not mentioned in

used.

is

Irenaens, iv. 16. 2 (quoted in note

on

xiv. 7).

Athenagoras (about 170 A. d.) in his

itpeo-fieia

x regards

Enoch, though he does not name him, as a true prophet

8e

fxrjbev rjpias

y,i]vveiv.

ovv t&v

apLaprvpov Xeyeiv, a be rot?

eKeivoi \kiv,
irepl tcls

eh

tore

irpocfrrjTCUs eKire<f)(t>VY)TaL,

eTnOvpiLav irecrovTes, napBevoov

ck fiev

irapOevovs eyjovrmv ol Ka\ovp,evoi eyevvr\6r\(rav

yiyavres k.t.X.
Tertuttian, writing

between 197 and 223, regards Enoch as

Scripture, Apol. xxii (quoted in note

Feminarum,
I.

dedit,

i.

2 (quoted on

on xv.

8, 9);

Be

Cultu

viii. 1).

Scio scripturam Enoch, quae hunc ordinem angelis

non

recipi a

admittitur.

editam post

quibusdam, quia nee in armarium Judaicum

Opinor, non putaverunt illam ante cataclysmum

eum casum

orbis

omnium rerum abolitorem salvam

General Introduction.
esse potuisse.

possible

But

Tertullian proceeds to

show that

pronounces the singular

scriptura etiam de

omnino rejiciendum
potest

jam

canon

critical

domino

He

Eo

accedit

apostolum testimonium possidet.

iv (quoted

Veland. vii

Virg.

eadem

quidem

pertineat ad nos ...

then

nihil

Judaeis

videri propterea rejecta, sicut et cetera fere

Christum sonant

Idol,

Cum Enoch

praedicarit, a nobis

quod

est,

was

this

suo Matusalae nihil aliud mandaverit

cum Enoch filio

ut notitiam eorum posteris suis traderet.

quam

Be

39

on

xix.

Be

Cf. also

enim propter angelos,

Si

10 (quoted on

II.

1).

quae

quod Enoch apud Judam

viii.

1).

Be

Idol, ix

scilicet

quos

legimus a deo et caelo excidisse ob concupiscentiam f eminarum,

&c.

'

Be

Idol,

sanctus etiam

xv

Haec

igitur ab initio praevidens spiritus

ostia in superstitionem ventura praececinit per

antiquissimum propheten Enoch.

Clemens Alex. Eclogae Prophet. Ed. Dindorf,

on
on

xix. 3)

iii.

474 (quoted on

viii. 2.

3)

iii.

Strom,

456 (quoted
9 (quoted

iii.

xvi. 3).

Origen (185-254) does not regard

yet he does not wholly

reject

Enoch

and

as inspired,

Cf. Contra Celsum, v. 52.

it.

Celsus argues that other ayyzXoi descended to the earth before

Christ:
kr)K0VTa

kXOeiv yap kcu aXkovs Kiyovai irokXaias

7/

(3bojjLriKOVTa'

ovs

beo-pols virol3\r]6VTa$ Iv

ra KLV(ov b&Kpva.

54

hrj

yfj'

kclL

o^iov

o0V

ml

depths

tcis

irr)yas

ehau

In a lengthy rejoinder Origen remarks,

kv rais eKKX-qa-iais ov iravv

ye

yeveo-Qat kcikovs kol KokdCeaOat

cfyiperai o>?

v.

0da ra k-niyeypa^iva

'Ei^x fiifiXia. That Origen was undecided as to the

value to be attached to Enoch is clearer from the following
In Joannem vi. 25 (Lommatsch. i. 241) g>? ei> rw
passages.
tov

'Ei>a>x

yeypanrai,

el ra> <pi\ov

irapabix^^ 1

In Num.Eomil. xxviii. 2 (Lommatsch.

nominibus plurima in
continentur, et arcana

libellis,
:

x.

<*>

366)

ayiov to

qui appellantur Enoch, secreta

sed quialibelli ipsi non videntur apud

Hebraeos in auctoritate haberi, interim nunc

nominantur ad exemplum

vocare differamus.

3 (Lommatsch. xxi. 73)

Enoch

3.

(3l/3\iov.

De quibus quidem

Sed

et in

ea,

Be

quae

Princijo.

ibi
i.

libro his similia

The Book of Enoch.

40
describuntur

iv.

35 (Lommatsch.

xxi.

on

(quoted

476)

xix. 3).

Anatolius appointed Bishop of Laodicea in 269.

Euseb. Hist. Feci.

in

'Efipaiois
y

r<3

nrjva

Ev&x

TiepX

vii.

Icr^pLepiav

19

Quoted

rod be top irp&rov -nap

elvai,

irapacrraTiKa koX

tol

ev

fJLaOrjfjLara.

Thenceforward the book

who

Hilary,

notice.

32.

Ps. exxxii. 3

fails to secure

died 368 a.

a single favourable

writes in his Comment, in

d.,

Fertur id de quo. etiam nescio cuius liber extat,

quod angeli concupiscentes

descenderent, in hunc

hominum, cum de caelo

montem Hermon maxime convenerant
filias

Chrysostom (346-407) does not indeed mention

Enoch, but declares that the story of the angels and the
excelsum.

daughters of

and

vi. 1

men

rests

on a false exegesis, Homil.

Jerome (346-420) regards Enoch as apocryphal.

iv

lllustr.

Gen.

in

a blasphemous fable.

is

catholicis est, epistolam reliquit.

apocryphus

Be

Viris

Judas frater Jacobi parvam, quae de septem

est,

Et quia de

libro

Enoch, qui

in ea assumit testimonia a plerisque rejicitur

tamen auctoritatem vetustate jam

et

usu meruit

computatur.

et inter sanctas

Comment, on Ps. exxxii. 3 Legimus in quodam

libro apocrypho, eo tempore, quo descendebant filii dei ad
filias

hominum, descendisse

illos

in

pactum quomodo venirent ad

iniisse

sociarent.

putatur.

montem Hermon, et
filias hominum et sibi

Manifestissimus liber est et inter apocryphos com-

Comment, on Epist. ad Titum,

i.

12

putant totum librum debere sequi eum, qui

sit,

ibi

eas

Qui autem

libri

parte usus

videntur mihi et apocryphum Enochi, de quo Apostolus

Judas in Epistola sua testimonium

inter

posuit,

ecclesiae

scripturas recipere.

Augustine (354-429) pronounces strongly against Enoch.

De

quidem nonnulla divina

Enoch ilium septimum ab Adam, negare non possumus, cum
Civ.

Dei, xv. 23. 4: Scripsisse

hoc in Epistola canonica Judas Apostolus

frustra

quae

non sunt

sub ejus

in eo canone Scripturarum

nomine proferuntur

et

dicat.
.

continent

Sed non

Unde
istas

ilia

de

General Introduction.

4r

gigantibus fabulas, quod non habuerint homines patres, recte

a prudentibus judicantur non ipsius esse credenda.

De

Cp. also

Civ. Dei, xviii. 38.

Enoch
ApostoL

16

'HAta

akr\6das

t&v

Kal

c^Opa'

biafiaWovrts

explicit

terms in

Constit.

kcu Iv rots 7raAatots bk tlvcs o-vvtypaxj/av /3t/3Ata

Mcoo-eW Kat 'Ev^x Ka i

aTTOKpv(f)a

Kal

condemned in

finally

is

vi.

rpi&v

Kal

toiclvtcl

'AbopL, 'Ho-a'tov re

imTpiapy&v,
vvv

brjfAiovpyCav, yap.ov,

/cat

(pdopoitoia
ol

i-irevorjo-av

Aafilb

koX

rijs

bvcrcovv[xoi,

npovoiav, reKvoyoviav, vofxov,

17pO(f)7}Tas.

Under the ban

of

such

authorities the

book of Enoch

gradually passed out of circulation and knowledge in the

Western Church, and with the exception of

x.

14

by

xv. 8-xvi.

Syncellus in

4 ; yiii. 4and another fragment which are preserved

his Chroriography

>,

Dind. 1829)

it

was

sent century.

lost to

pp.

vi-ix.

20-23;

western Christendom

Syncellus adds that the book of

42-47 (Ed.
till

the pre-

Enoch runs

counter in some respects to the tradition of the Church, and

is

untrustworthy through the interpolations of Jews and heretics

Kat ravra
et

Kat

fir]

fii>

eK tov TTpcarov /3t/3Atoi>

'Ev&x

reAetWxP*) vpo&4\Uf aitOKpvfyois

repovs, bid re to TiepiTTa

&&

riva

Kat

X LV Ka '

alperiK&v.

(Ed. Dindorf, pp. 47, 48.)

The

influence of

of

t&v

ttjs

KK\r)(ria(TTiKijs

T vevodevadai avra vud 'lovbauav Kat

Enoch on the New Testament.

Enoch on the

New

Testament has been

greater than that of all the other apocryphal

epigraphal books taken together.

conclusion

may

eyp-qyopcuv,

/otaAtara tovs ankovo--

arpifirj

7iapab6(T(t)s

The Influence

irepl

and pseud-

The evidence

for

this

for the sake of convenience be arranged under

A series of passages of the New Testament

which either in phraseology or idea directly depend on or are
two heads. (A)

illustrative of passages in

Enoch.

(B) Doctrines in Enoch

which had an undoubted share in moulding the corresponding

New

Testament

doctrines.

The Book of Enoch.

42

We will begin

(A)

I quote from the

with the General Epistles.

Revised Version when a more accurate rendering

(a) S.

Jude

Denying our only

4.

Master and Lord.

En.

xlviii. 10.

Denied the Lord

'

and His

of spirits

Cf. xxxviii. 2

'The angels which kept

6.

desirable.

is

anointed.'

xli. 2

En.

x. 5, 6, 12, 13.

En.

xviii. 15.

lvii. 8.

&c.

not,'

Wandering

stars.'

13.

'

14.

'The seventh from Adam.'

En.

lx.

'The seventh from

8.

Adam.'

direct

S. Peter

iii.

19, 20.

iv. 1 7.

Judgment

15.

14,

quotation

En.

i.

v.

xxvii. 2.

from
1

'

to begin at

the house of God.'

Peter

2 S.

ii.

x. 4, 5, 12, 13.

En.

i.

7.

'Judgment

over

all

the righteous.'

(Observe

4.

En.

how

appropriately raprapaxras

En.

x. 4-6, 12, 13.

is

used in connection with the

fallen angels

Tartarus was

the

originally

of

place

punishment of the Titans,

'A new heaven and a

13.

iii.

new
1

S.

John ii.

'Jesus Christ the

1.

8.

4,

The darkness

'

and the true

'Walk

7.

light,'

is

past

En. lviii.

5.

En.

in the light.'

[The contrast between

enforced in Enoch.

iii.

2.

'

light

xci. 16.

xcii. 4.

and darkness

We shall be like Him.'

i.

8.

Woes

2.

The Righteous

upon

become bright
earth,

and the

is past.'
'

The righteous

walk in eternal

light.'

in S. John's Epistles repeatedly

See xxxviii. 4 (note).]

'Double-minded

man.'
v. 1-6.

lxxii.

It has

'

as the sun

&c.

will

S.James

En. xxxviii.

darkness
i.

One.'

righteous.'
ii.

En. xlv.

earth.'

En. xc. 37, 38.

En. xci. 4. 'A double

heart.'

See

note,

against the rich.

En. xciv. 8-1 1

with

parallel

passages.
(b)

Book of Revelation.

The

writer or writers

are steeped in Jewish apocalyptic literature.

of this

book

General Introduction.
3v.

Seven

'

4.

i.

spirits

which

are before His throne.'

To him that overcometh

'

7.

En. xc. 21. 'Seven

first

white

Cf. Tobit xii. 15.

ones/

Cf.

viii. 2.

5;

IT.
ii.

43

tree of life

'

En. xxv.
the

eat of the

will I give to

allowed to eat of the tree of

also xxii. 2,

Only the elect in

kingdom are

4, 5.

Messianic

14, 19' the right to the tree

life.

of life/
iii.

'

5.

Clothed in white rai-

En.

'Clothed in white/

xc. 31.

ment/
10.

'Them

that dwell upon

En. xxxvii.

'

5.

Those that dwell

on the earth/

the earth/

[This phrase has always a bad sense in Eevelation with the exception of
Cf. vi. 10 ; viii. 13 ; xi. 10 ; xiii. 8, 14 ; xvii. 8, and that in this
xiv. 6.
respect Revelation follows the use of this phrase in the Noachic inter-

En. xxxvii. 5

polations, see

12.

iii.

New

Jerusalem/

En.

xc. 29.

come unto him and

En.

lxii.

'The

20. 'I will

(note).]

sup with him/

eat,

14,' (The righteous) will

and

down, and

lie

rise

up

with that Son of man/

21.

iv.

6.

Me

with

'Sit

throne/

Round

'

throne

on

My

were

En.

about
four

the
living

En.

xl. 2.

'

En. xiv. 22
'

How

holy

the

Master,

long,

and

true,

dost

thou not judge and avenge

our

blood

On

the four sides of

the Lord of Spirits I saw four

presences/

creatures/
v. 11.
vi. 10.

'I will seat each

cviii. 12.

on the throne of his honour/

Cf. xx. 4.

on them that

dwell on the earth

En.

xlvii. 2.

xl. 1
'

lxxi. 8.

The prayer of the

(i.e.

the

shedding of their blood)

may

righteous

not

that

it

be in vain before the

Lord of Spirits, that judgment

may be done unto them, and

that
suffer

they
for

may not have

ever/

Cf.

to

xcvii.

civ. 3:
3, 16;
5-7 where the souls
of the righteous in Hades pray

3-5;

xcix.

also xxii.

for vengeance.
vi. 15, 16.

of

'

Compare the

fear

the kinsrs of the earth,

En.

lxii. 3, 5.

'The kings, and

the mighty, and the exalted

The Book of Enoch.

44
and the

princes,

and the

and the

chief captains,

rich,

and the strong when they

'

him that

see 'the face of

sitteth

Rev.

vii.

i.

on the throne/

'He

will be terrified

Son

they see that

and

when

Man

of

on the throne of His

sitting

glory/

The four angels

of

the winds.
15.

pain will seize them

En.

lxix. 22.

'

The

spirits of the

winds/

that sitteth on the

throne shall dwell

among

En.

xlv. 4. 'I will cause

Elect to dwell

Thine

among them/

them.'
17. 'Shall guide

them unto

fountains of waters of

Angel with golden

viii. 3, 4.

censer of incense offers

it

with the prayers of the

saints before God.

En.

xlviii. 1.

life/

In

v. 8

This intercession of the angels

found frequently in Enoch,

is

ix.

1-3, 10, 11

xlvii. 2

xv. 2; xl. 7;

xcix. 3.

the elders do so also.

ix.

'I saw a

1.

heaven

star

from

unto

fallen

the

earth/

En. lxxxvi.

'And

1.

and behold a

I saw

star fell

from

heaven/

20.' Repented not of the works

hands that they

of their

En. xcix.

'

7.

Others will make

graven images of gold, and

should not worship demons,

silver,

and the

and others

will worship im-

pure

and demons.'

idols of gold,

and

of silver, and of brass, and

of stone, and of
xii.

10.

xiii. 14.

spirits

En.

xl. 7.

down/
Deceiveth them that

En.

liv. 6.

'

is

clay,

wood/

'The accuser of our

brethren

and wood, and

cast

dwell on the earth/

'

Leading astray those

that dwell on the earth/

Cf.

lxvii. 7.

xiv. 9, 10.

The worshippers

of the beast are to be

mented with

fire

'

tor-

and brim-

En.

xlviii. 8, 9.

The unrighteous

burn in the presence of the

'

righteous.'

stone in the presence of the

holy angels,

and

in

the

presence of the lamb/

10.

'Holy angels/

20.

'

En. passim.

Blood came out of the

winepress

even unto

horses' bridles/

the

En.

c. 3.

up

'

The horses

will

walk

to the breast in the blood

of sinners/

General Introduction.
xvi.

llev.

5.

'Angel of

the

En.

the books were

En.

lx. 16.

'

45
Spirit of the sea.'

waters/
xx. 12.

'And

opened and

'

'

another book

En.

The books were

xlvii. 3.

'

The books of the

living/

En.

'

it,

'

opened.'

was opened which is the

book of life.'.
The sea gave up the dead
13.
which were in

20.

xc.

and death

li.

and Hades gave up the dead

'The earth

1.

give

back

those

treasured up within

which were in them.'

has received,

it

hell will give

it

kingdom

The

judgment

last

it,

are

and

Sheol also will give back that

which

xx. 11-15.

also will

that

(xx. 4, 5), just as in

is

owes/

and

back that which

Cf. Ixi. 5.

held after the temporary Messianic

En. xci-civ.

rection in the temporary Messianic

is however no resurEnoch as there is in

There

kingdom

of

Kevelation.

Cast

15.

into

lake

the

En.

of

xc. 26.

'

Cast into that fiery

abyss/

fire/

xxi.

We have here

1, 2.

salem coming

a new heaven and a new earth, and a new Jerudown from heaven yet in xxii. 14, 15 all classes of
:

But if there were

would be impossible. This contradiction may have
arisen from combining the divergent Messianic conceptions which

sinners are said to be without the gates of the city.

new

earth, this

appear in Enoch.

(c)

We

Cf. xlv. 4, 5

shall next deal

Apostle, as

xc. 29.

with the Epistles of

S.

This

Paul.

we know, borrowed both phraseology and

from many quarters

ideas

from the Greek poets ; from the

Wisdom ; from the lost
Cor. ii. 9 according to Origen, and

apocryphal writings, as the Book of

Revelation of Elias

We shall find that he

v. 14 according to Epiphanius.
was well acquainted with and used the Book of Enoch.
Eph.

Horn.

viii.

nor

38. 'Neither angels,

principalities,

nor

En.

Ixi.

10.

'Angels of power

and angels of

principalities/

powers/
ix. 5.

'God blessed

for ever/

En.lxxvii.

1.

'He

that

is

blessed

for ever/
1

Cor. vi. 11. 'Justified in the

name

of the

Lord Jesus/

En.

xlviii. 7.

'Saved in

the Messiah's) name.'

his (i.e.

The Book of Enoch.

46

Marc.

Tertullian, C.

xi. io.

v. 8

de Virg. Veland.

explains this verse

7,

through a reference to the bad angels spoken of in Enoch

incited to wantonness

2 Cor. iv. 6.

'

To

who would be

by unveiled women.

give the light

En. xxxviii.

'

4.

The

of the

knowledge of the

Lord of

glory of

God

face of the holy/

in the face of

Spirits

is

light of the

seen on the

Jesus Christ/
31.

xi.

He who

is

blessed for

'This

4.

i.

present

evil

21.

i.

'

He who

'

This world of un-

is

blessed

En.

xlviii. 7.

righteousness/

world.'
E-ph.

1.

for ever/

ever.'

Gal.

En. lxxvii.

Above

'

all princi-

pality and power/

En.

'The angels of power

lxi. 10.

and the angels of

principali-

ties/

'According to His

9.

good

'

v. 8.

En.

'According to His

xlix. 4.

good pleasure/
En. cviii. 11.' The generation

pleasure/

Children of light/

of

light/

Phil.

'At the name of Jesus

10.

ii.

every knee should bow/

En.

'Will

xlviii. 5.

bow

fall

the knee before

down and
Him' (i.e.

the Messiah).
Col.

'Principalities

16.

i.

and

En.

lxi.

10. 'The angels of

and the angels of

powers/

power

principali-

ties/
ii.

'In

3.

whom are hid

of

treasures

all

the

wisdom and

knowledge/
1

v.

3.

xlvi. 3.

who

'

En.

'The Son of

man

reveals all the treasures

of that

Then sudden
destruction cometh upon
them as upon a woman

Thess.

En.

which

lxii. 4.

is

'Then

hidden/

shall pain

come

upon them as on a woman

in

travail/

with child/
Both these passages
'

v. 5.

refer to the

sudden appearing of the Messiah.

En.

Sons of light/

cviii.

11.' The generation of

light/
2 Thess.

i.

7.

'

The angels

of

His

Tim.

i.

9.

En.

lxi.

'The

10.

angels

of

power/

power/
'

Law

is

for a righteous

not made

man

the lawless/ &c.

but for

En.

xciii.

law

4.

'

He

for sinners/

will

make

General Introduction.
i

Tim.

15.

i.

'Worthy

ceptation

'

'The

v. 21.

of all ac-

En. xciv.

47
Worthy

'

1.

of accepta-

tion/

(cf. iv. 9).

En. xxxix.

elect angels/

1.

'Elect and holy

children of the high heaven/

vi.

15. 'King of Kings and

Lord of Lords/

Dwelling

16.

the

in,

light

En.

En.

which no man can approach

whom

unto,

'

Lord of Lords

man

'None of the angels

(there) and no

xiv. 21.

enter

could behold the form of

Honoured and

the face of the

seen/

of Kings/

could

man hath

no

ix. 4.

King

One/

Glorious

(d) Epistle to the Hebrews, This Epistle was probably written

by Barnabas. As we have seen above (p. 38) this writer cites
Enoch as Scripture in the Epistle which goes by his name.

Hebrews

iv.

13.

creature that
fest in

'There
is

is

no

En.

His sight

but

ix. 5.

'

All things are naked

and open in Thy

not mani-

Thou

all

seest

all

things are naked and laid

nothing can hide

open before the eyes of Him

Thee/

whom we

with
xi. 5.

and

itself

from

have to do/

Enoch was translated

'

and

sight,

things

The

passage

parallel

must,

it

seems, depend on the

Enoch

tion he had this testimony

book where Enoch

always

that he pleased God.'

accounted

for before his transla-

an

Enoch
but

is

Cf. xv.

translated

is

cited as

repentance.
Jiamo,

'

The

city

which hath

and maker

is

God

'

lxxi.

16

indeed,

an example of

Philo,

De Abra-

Enoch.

En. xc. 29. 'Where

foundations whose builder

xliv.

speaks of the former

evil life of
xi. 10.

In Ecclus.

14, &c.

of

and therefore

righteousness
translated.

is

example

God Himself

New

Jerusalem.'

spirits,

passim

builds the

(cf. xiii.

4).
xii. 9.

'

Father of spirits/

'

Lord

of

Similitudes.

22.' The heavenly Jerusalem/

En. xc. 29.

in

The Book of Enoch.

Acts of the Apostles.

'The Righteous One,'

(e)

14.

iii.

Cf. alsovii. 52;

i.e. Christ.

En. xxxviii.

One

'The Righteous

2.

the Messiah).

(i. e.

'

xxii. 14.

'There

iv. 12.

none other

is

name under heaven

whereby we must be saved.'
are
Thy prayers
4.
gone up for a memorial
.

x.

'

'He

will judge the

world in righteousness by

man whom He hath

the

called

'

house,'

Raise your prayers

'

3.

as a memorial

before the

En.

xli.

will

'

9.

judge

He

will appoint a

them

for

all,

judge them

He

and

all

before

sin of Israel

'

is

but

your

merely house of

Cf. S.

Luke

xiii.

35

En. lxxxix. 54. Temple = house

of the Lord of the sheep.

But owing

En. lxxxix. 56.

to

'He

sin of Israel it is said

forsook that their house/

parallels.

He hath committed all

'

The temple

God's house/

i. e.

Israel.

v. 2 2

En. xcix.

Gospels.
16.

owing to

and

(i. e.

Him/

ordained/

(/) The
John ii.

'Saved in His

xlviii. 7.

the Messiah's) name.'

Most High/

before God.'
xvii. 31.

En,

judgment unto the

En.

lxix.

'The

27.

sum

of

was committed
unto Him, the Son of Man/

judgment

Son.'

'He gave him authority to

27.

execute judgment because

he

the Son of

is

Sons of

xii. 36.

Man/
En.

light.'

'The generation of

cviii. 11.

light/
xiv. 2.

'

Many

En. xxxix.

mansions.'

'

4.

Mansions of the

righteous/

S.

Luke

i.

52.

'

He hath put down

princes from their thrones.'

ix.

35. 'This

is

One/

Elect

My

Son, the

So Greek

35. See on

xvi. 8.

'

xxxix.

xlvi. 5.

'

He

will

put down

the kings from their thrones/

En.

xl. 5.

'

The Elect One,'

the Messiah.

Cf. xlv.

i.

e.

3-5

xlix. 2, 4, &c.

eickfkeyfxevos.
xiii.

En.

Cf.

&c.

xlviii. 1,

S.

John

Sons of the

ii.

light.'

16.

En.

cviii.

light/

11.' The generation of

General Introduction.
Luke

S.

xvi. 9.

'

Mammon

of

unrighteousness.
xviii.

'

7.

Shall

God

not

En.

See Translation.

xlvii. 1, 2.

This verse of S.

Him day and night, and

He is long-suffering over

another rendering of Enoch.

Cf.

Pet.

iii.

9;

Ecclus. xxxii. 18.

xxi.

'Your redemption

28.

draweth nigh.'
xxiii.35.

'

Matthew

v. 22, 29,

where Gehenna

Man

'When

30;

is

x.

28

the place

of His glory.'

Ye

on twelve

also shall sit

xix. 29. 'Inherit eternal life/

John

16.

devil

'Prepared for the

and

his angels/

En.

xl. 5.

The Elect One/

'

En. xxvii.

man

if

he had not

been born/

definitely ap-

first

En.

'When they

lxii. 5.

Man

Son of

sitting

see that

on the

En.

cviii.

12. 'I will seat

each

been given to

En.

xl. 9.

En. lxxxix. 56.

En. lxxxix. 54.

En.

liv. 5.

'

Chains

En. xxxviii.
for

them

'It

2.

if

prepared

had been good

they had not been

Me

hath

in heaven

En.

lxii. 6.

who

'

(The Son of man)

rules over all/

and on earth/
17.

born/

xxviii. 18. 'All authority

Mark xi.

where

xc. 26, 27

Gehenna

for the hosts of Azazel/

had been good

xxvi. 24. 'It

for that

on the throne of his honour/

xxi. 13; xxiii. 38. See S.

ii.

throne of His glory/

thrones/

xxv. 41.

pearss as hell.

the Son of

on the throne

shall sit

The prayer of the righteous

that judgment may be
executed on them and that
He may be no more longsuffering over them/
En. Ii. 2. 'The day of their
1

c'k\kt6s.

of final punishment.
xix. 28.

Luke suggests

redemption has drawn nigh/

The Christ of God,

the Elect One,' 6

8.

of un-

avenge His Elect which cry

them/

'Mammon

10.

lxiii.

righteousness/

to

S.

En.

49

See S. John

ii.

6.

En. lxxxix. 54.

The Book of Enoch.

5<d

(B) Doctrines in Enoch which had an undoubted share in

moulding the corresponding

New

Testament doctrines, or are

at all events necessary to the comprehension of the latter.

The nature

(a)

of the Messianic

kingdom and

of the future

life.

(6)

The Messiah.

(c)

Sheol and the Resurrection.

(d)

Demonology.

(a)

The Kingdom.

coming under
S.

Matt.

xxii.

this

We

head ;

23-33

S.

shall only deal

found

it is

Mark

xii.

with one incident

in the three Synoptists

18-27

Luke

S.

xx. 27-36.

This incident can only be rightly understood from Enoch.

When

the Saddueees said,

for the seven

'

Whose

wife shall she be of them

had her to wife/ they are arguing from the senand this was no

suous conception of the Messianic kingdom

doubt the popular

which

its

one given

in En. i-xxxvi, according to

members, including the

risen righteous,

were to enjoy

every good thing of earth and have each a thousand children.

The Saddueees thought thereby

to place this

on the horns of a dilemma, and oblige

that there was no

polygamy
kingdom.

resurrection

or polyandry

of

life

young prophet

to confess either

the dead, or else that

would be practised in the coming

But the dilemma proves

ception of the future

Him

invalid:

and the con-

portrayed in our Lord's reply tallies

almost exactly in thought, and partially in word, with that

described in En. xci-civ, according to which there

is

resurrection indeed, but a resurrection of the spirit,

righteous

risen

are

to

rejoice

'as

civ.

(b)

He

is

The Messiah. The Messiah

is

He

proceeds, but

and His presence

on

New

25), 'being

community

has no special role to

in that description

literary reminiscence.

influence

He

'

referred to in xc. 37, 38.

represented as the head of the Messianic

out of which

be a

the angels of heaven

4; S. Matt. xxii. 30; S. Mark xii.

companions of the heavenly hosts ' (En. civ. 6).
(En.

to

and the

fulfil

seems due merely to

This Messiah-reference exercised no

Testament conceptions.

But with regard

General Introdticlion.

51

to the Messiah described in the Similitudes the case

Four

different.

titles

applied for the

first

very

is

time in literature

to the personal Messiah in the Similitudes are afterwards

New

reproduced in the
'

'

Testament.

One/ the Righteous

the Anointed

'

These are

One,'

'

'

Christ ' or

the Elect One,' and

the Son of Man.'

Christ

'

'

or

the Anointed One.

'

10;

to come.

lii.

It

few years

(xvii.

36;

This

found repeatedly

title,

but always in reference to actual con-

in earlier writings

temporary kings or
xlviii.

now

priests, is

applied to the

for

the

first

ideal Messianic

time

see

king that

is

associated here with supernatural attributes.

is

later in another writing, the

Psalms of Solomon

quite a different connota-

xviii. 6, 8), it possesses

In those Psalms the Messiah, though endowed with

tion.

divine gifts,

man and

is

nothing more, and springs from

the house of David.

1

The Righteous

One.''

52;

14

14;

vii.

Enoch

xxii.

Messiah, xlvi.

The Elect

Enoch,

xl.

into the

New

'

2,

John
see

first

1),

One.''

xlv.

This

3-4

En. xxxviii. 2

4;

li.

6.

xxiii. 35,
The
35
In the Old Testament we find 'Mine
'

but not 'the Elect One/

This definite

notes on xlvi.

title (see

and

is,

contents.

between the Enochic and

refer to the

first

time in

historically, the source of the

Testament designation, and contributes to

we must

liii.

&c, passes over

3, 5,

ix.

found in the Book of Enoch for the

literature,

characteristic

likewise appearing first in

title

xlix. 2,

Testament, S. Luke

Is. xlii. 1,

3) is

iii.

appears in

3.

The Son of Man.'

Jewish

ii.

one of the leading characteristics of the

is

Christ, the Elect One.'

Elect/

which occurs in Acts

title,

1 S.

as a Messianic designation

Righteousness

This
(cp.

it

some of

its

New
most

For an account of the relations

New

Testament uses of

Appendix on

'

The Son

of

this title,

Man

'

at the

close of the book.

(c)
first

Sheol.

If

we

except the Psalms

instances in which this

word
e 2

is

we have

found in

its

in

Enoch the

New

Testa-

The Book of Enoch.

52

ment

For the history of

signification.

meanings, see note on

It

is

word and

this

its

10.

lxii.

further interesting' to note that the writer of xci-civ

delivers himself of a sustained polemic in

cii.

4-civ. 9 against

the Old Testament doctrine of Sheol, and the fact that this
writer in xci.

4 borrows

Ecclus.

i.

25 makes

the immediate book he had in view

probable that

it

dogmatically and repeatedly the Old

enforces

which

Ecclesiasticus,

is

Testament

doctrine of Sheol.

The Resurrection.
beyond

possibility

exegesis will find

book of Enoch.
see note

on

li.

New

xii,

is

though a true

of Jewish theology

For the various forms

this doctrine assumed,

of

Enoch reappears

most part

for the

Testament.

The angels which kept not

S.

Pet.

ii.

are

4,

the

their first estate, S.

watchers

angelic

who

punishment are recounted

En. vi-xvi.

in

These

are,

and

fall.

according to Enoch xvi.

which went forth from the

from

fall

They have always

been imprisoned in darkness from the time of their

Demons.

Jude 6

fell

daughters of men, and whose

lusting after the

spirits

by the

1.

(a)

(j3)

taught

first

intimations of the doctrine in earlier

The Demonology

in the

doubt in Dan.

of

many

was made a common-place

books,

(d)

This doctrine, which

the

1,

souls of the giants

who

were the children of the fallen angels and the daughters of

These demons were to work moral ruin on the earth

men.

without hindrance

till

the final judgment as disembodied

spirits.

So in the
spirits,

S.

New

Matt.

not punished

Thou come

till

The demons are disembodied

43-45; S. Luke xi. 24-26. They are

Testament.

xii.

the final judgment

subject to Satan, S. Matt.

(y)

dom

S.

Matt.

hither to torment us before the time

xii.

viii.

'

29, 'Art

They

are

24-28.

Satan appears in Enoch as the ruler of a counter king-

of evil, yet a

kingdom subject

led astray the angels

and made them

to the

Lord

of Spirits.

He

his subjects, liv. 6; lxix. 5.

General Introduction.

Satan also led astray Eve,

can

still

appear in heaven,

are threefold

the fallen,

they tempted to

xl. 7

punishment,

So in the

lxix. 6.

xl. 7.

liii.

53

The Satans

The functions
evil, lxix. 4,

(as in Job)

of the Satans

they accused

they punished the condemned as angels of

New

lvi. I.

Testament there

is

the counter-kingdom of

Luke xi. 18; if Satan cast out

Satan led astray the
Satan, how shall his kingdom stand ? '
The
angels, Rev. xii. 4, and led astray man, 2 Cor. xi. 3.
The
demons are subjects of Satan, S. Matt. xii. 24-28.
functions of Satan are tempting, S. Matt. iv. 1-12; S. Luke
Matt.

26;

sin,

S.

xxii.

31; accusing, Rev.

xii.

S.

xii.

10

punishing,

Cor.

v. 5,

where

impenitent sinners are delivered over to Satan for punishment.

THE BOOK OF ENOCH

SECTION
(chapters

I.

XXXVI.)

INTRODUCTION.
B. Relation of this Section to (a) lxxii-

A. Critical Structure.
lxxxii;

(6)

lxxxiii-xc

Problem and

(c)

xci-civ.

A. Critical Structure.

this Section to the

For the relation of

This Section

rest of his book, see General Introduction (p. 26).

at once incomplete
is

tradition

regard

To determine

and composite.

perfectly hopeless

it

has suffered from

all

it

complete work

as

its original

in

itself,

impossible

is

and

complement

is

form

its original

the evils incident to

It

and unscrupulous interpolation.

preclude our finding

D. The

C. Its Bate.

Solution.

its

to

leading ideas

its

in the other Sections

It is composite in character, not to speak of extenof the book.

There are two distinct worldsive interpolations (i.e. xvii-xix).

In xii-xvi the transcendence of God is

an extreme degree. He dwells in heaven in a crystal
palace of fire, into which not even an angel may enter, xiv. 9-23

conceptions present.

pictured in

whereas in

i-xi,

xx-xxxvi, the old Hebrew standpoint

preserved.

God

will

come down

to judge on Sinai,

Messianic kingdom will be established on earth, and

is

i.

fairly
;

the

all sin will

the chambers of blessing in heaven will be

j
Jerusalem will be the centre of the Messianic kingand God Himself will come down to visit the earth with

vanish, x. 17-22

opened, xi.

dom, xxv. 5
blessing, and will

sit

patriarchal lives,

and

on His throne on earth, xxv. 3

die in

happy old

There are many interpolations

xvii-xix.

The

vi.

peculiarity attaching

age, v. 9

3-8;
to

viii.

these

men

x.

1-3;

will enjoy

xxv. 6.

ix. 7

x.

1-3;

interpolations

is

The Book of Enoch.

56
that no attempt

is

made

them

to assimilate

[Sect,

to their

new

I.

contexts.

Generally they stand in glaring contradiction with them.

B. (a) Relation of i-xxxvi to lxxii-lxxxii. These two sections
come from different authors see Special Introd. to lxxii-lxxxii.
;

(b)

Relation of i-xxxvi to lxxxiii-xe.

are

of distinct authorship.

known

to

author

the

The former

of the

latter;

These two Sections

is

the older, and was

see

Special

Introd.

to

Relation of i-xxxvi to xci-civ. These two

Sections are likewise independent; but the author of the latter
was acquainted with i-xxxvi or some form of it; see Special
lxxxiii-xc.

(c)

Introd. to xci-civ.

C. Its Date. As i-xxxvi is anterior to lxxxiii-xc, the oldest

of the remaining Sections of the book, and as that Section
must
have been written before 161 b. c, we have thus the latest
possible date of the composition of i-xxxvi.

But it is highly
was written much earlier, earlier in fact than the
persecution under Antiochus for to the horrors of that persecution, which impressed themselves so strongly on the
author of
probable, that

it

Daniel, and of En. lxxxiii-xc there

not the faintest allusion

is

in i-xxxvi.

D. The Problem and its Solution. The author essays to

ways of God. The righteous will not always suffer,
and the wicked will not always prosper, i. i. The limits thereto
are set by death, xxii, and by great world judgments.
But the

justify the

cure of the world's corruption can only be understood by appreits cause, and this cause is to be traced to
the lust of the
fallen Watchers for the daughters of men. Original sin
stands not

hending

in the following of
himself, xxxii.
ix. 6, 9,

io;

Adam whose

seems limited in

sin

its effects to

6but in the evil

x.

8.

engendered through the Watchers,

Hence the Watchers, their companions and

children were destroyed, x. 4-10, 12

and

confinement form the prelude to the

which the Deluge forms the completion,
the righteous survived the Deluge, sin

their

first

x.
still

condemnation and

world judgment, of

1-3.

But though only

prevailed in the world

demons the spirits which had gone forth from the

slaughtered children of the Watchers and the daughters of
men,
and all manner of corruption was wrought through them, xvi.
as
through the

1,

they escape punishment

pense of character

is

a foretaste of the final

till

the final judgment.

not withheld

till

But the recomthe last judgment there is

;

doom immediately

second and last judgment on Sinai,

i.

4,

after death, xxii.

In the

the Watchers, the demons,

Sect. I.]

Chapter

and

1,

godless, x. 12; xvi.

judgment

A final

end

is

16,

20-22

punishment

now made

xxv. 3
x. 2

9.

To make

this possible, this

of sin on the earth, and the earth cleansed,

a spectacle for the righteous to behold, xxvii. 2

is

xxv. 5

all

of Israel, with one excep-

all classes
i.

57

the wicked are cast into Gehenna, and their

Messianic kingdom
its centre,

1-2.

preceded by a General Resurrection of Israel, xxii.

is

x.

15,

and

award,

tion, receive their final

I.

is

established, with Jerusalem

there

no Messiah, and God abides with men,

is

and thereby enjoy patriarchal

children, x.
x. 18,

19;

As

to

there

is

the

the Gentiles will become righteous and worship God,

the righteous are allowed to eat of the tree of

and Palestine as

lives, v. 9

xxv.

6,

and enjoying unlimited material

17,

life,

xxv. 4-6,

begetting 1000
blessings, v. 7,

xi. 2.

what becomes of the righteous, after the second death,

no hint in this fragmentary Section. There is much

celestial, terrestrial,

and subterrestrial geography in xvii-xix, xxi-

xxx vi.

TRANSLATION.
I.

The words

I.

of the blessing of Enoch,

who

blessed the elect and righteous,

when

of tribulation,

removed.

day

the wicked and godless are to be

all

And Enoch

2.

wherewith he

will be Jiving in the

answered and spake

(Enoch) a

righteous man, whose eyes were opened by God, that he might

see a vision of the

Holy One

in the heavens,

which the angels

showed me, and from them I heard everything and I under-

what I saw, but not

stood

for this generation, but for the

remote generations which are for to come.

I. 2.

by
and

'

God. I have rendered hVYUMrtyC by 'God,' and &7R&

The former word is at times a rendering of 6 Kvpws,

Lord.'

at times of 6 6e6s in the

= 6 6e6s
BG fcfcfl

h7^\\l

So

I.

The

1.

2.

lxi.

13

Vision of the Holy One.

Other MSS. 'holy vision/

is

It occurs ten times in Enoch.

and the Giz. Gk.

and righteous.
found also in

xxxviii. 2, 3, 4; xxxix. 6, 7
lviii. 1, 2

LXX.

found nine times.

is

elect

This designation

3.

Concerning

3.

lxii. 1 2, 13,

xlviii. 1

15

lxx.

The Holy One. For this and

similar designations of

The change from the

person in this verse,

is

occurrence in this book

xxxvii.

1, 2

God

see v. 3.

third to the

first

of frequent
cf. xii.

lxx. 1-3; lxxi. 5

1-3

xcii. 1.

The Book of Enoch.

58

[Sect.

I.

the elect I spake, and uttered a parable concerning them

One

the Holy and Great

God

the

will

come forth from His dwelling,

4. And going from thence He

on Mount Sinai and appear with His hosts, and in

of the world.

will tread

5.

And

and the watchers

will

the strength of His might appear from heaven.

everyone will be smitten with

fear,

quake, and great fear and trembling will seize them unto the

ends of the earth.

6.

And

the high mountains will be

made

shaken, and the high hills will be

wax

like

before the flame.

rent and all that

upon the earth

is

But

3.

He

to the righteous

in

translates

preposition,

Holy One.'
and the Giz. Gk.

'

oWX

In xci-civ these changes are confus-

The

3.

ing.

This designa-

elect.

tion belongs mainly to the Similitudes.

found in

It

is

5;

xli.

2;

xlviii.

8; lviii. 3;

lxi.

xiv.

li.

xxv. 3 lxxxiv.
;

xcviii.

(twice).

dwelling.

lxxxii. 7

Cf. Mic.

was given,

Sinai,

name

and

ciii.

3.

God
lxxxi.

of
10;

also xii. 3; lxxxi.

whence the
Cf.

Law

10

as a

91\(\.

xiv.

Inxx.

1,

15;

9,

xv.

'

will sink

1, 2

xiii.

4;

xii. 2,

xvi.

the

G WCI\T

So

^wm?"

here and in x.

xci. 15.

xxxix. 12, 13 xl. 2 lxi. 12 ;

the archangels.

lxxi. 7 it designates

It is first
6.

Cf.

lxiv.

found in Dan.

Judges

1,

3; Mic.

iv. 13, 17, 23.

5; Ps. xcvii. 5;

v.

Moyseos

x. 4.

we have

Din. thinks that

description combining the

judgments

Is.

4; Judith xvi. 15

i.

(Din.) Assumpt.

7.

in 5-9 a

two great

but everything from verse

4 to end is perfectly applicable to the

judgment.
Yet cf. lxxxiii. 7.

final

8. "Will

The
v.

1, 2,

give peace.
all parts of

xxv. 4

4;

See

the book:

xxxix. 4

xlviii.

v.

note.

This designation

righteous.

found in

1,

7,

9;

xliii.
1.

is

.7, 8

xlvii.

2;

liii.

3;

lxii. 3;

7;

be the place

lvi. 7;

Deut. xxxiii.

lxxxii. 4; xciv. 3, 11; xcv. 3, 7; xcvi.

1,

belongs to the fallen angels

3;

5.

and taking

Other MSS.

So

dviXaftov rrju

concerning them with

will be rent.

"Watchers.

Ps. lxviii. 17.

This

3; Is. xxvi. 21.

x.

will likewise

of future judgment.
2

i.

Cf. lviii. 4;

lxxxiv. 2

4.

3.

xcvii.

Come forth from His

Assumptio Moyseos
the world.

designated

xciii.

the Great One,' xiv.

'

civ.

in x. I

xcii. 2

God is

civ. 9.

simply as * the Holy One,'

as

5; lvi. 6,

found elsewhere

title is
1

9;

1,

4, 12; lxii. 7, 8, 11;

Holy and Great One.

xciii. 2.

This

8; v. 7; xxv. 5; xl.

i.

by the

io-0>7o-eT<u.

will protect

and the Giz. Gk.

conversed

The earth

7.

and

the Holy One.

will

the righteous.

all

will give peace

text,

misled

Din.,

pov.

7>apafio\r)v

Dln.'s

and there

will perish,

Uttered a parable concerning them

omitting the

will melt

the earth will be

be a judgment upon everything and upon

8.

and

low,

And

7.

lviii. 3,

8; xcvii.
c.

5, 7,

lx. 2; lxi.

1, 3,

5; xcviii. 12-14; xcix

10;

cii.

4, 10; ciii. 1; civ.

Chapter

Sect. I.]

the elect, and grace will be

and

to God,

it

and the light

will be well

God

of

^III.

I.

59

upon them, and they

belong

will all

with them, and they will be blessed

will shine

upon them.

9.

And

lo

He comes with ten thousands of (His) holy ones to execute

judgment upon them, and He will destroy the ungodly, and
will convict all flesh of all that the sinners and ungodly have
wrought and ungodly committed against Him.
II. 1. I observed

everything that took place in the heaven,

the luminaries which are in the heaven do not deviate

how

from their

how they

orbits,

and

all rise

set in order each in

its

season, and transgress not against their appointed order.

2.

Behold ye the earth, and give heed to the things which

take place upon

work

God
how (in

first

appears.

of

winter,

from

it

3.

down.'

Will convict

9.

The Giz. Gk.

15 Vyu.
plead with

is full

of

it.

(in the winter) all the trees

G M. Jude
*#&=' will

HV$.

all flesh.
eAe 7 .

upon

lie

So

Other MSS.

See Appendix on this verse.

all flesh/

GM

III. 1.

rain

and saw how

III. I observed

every

Behold the summer and the

the winter season) the whole earth

and clouds and dew and

water,

how unvaryingly

to last,

read IbtTl 08<0:

KG

instead of hero;

ft.fr;

XG

0*8^:

as Din.

The light of God

upon them. Cf. xxxviii.

the order that prevails in the

1,6, 12, 13.

sizes

will shine

world of nature as a contrast to the

disorder that prevails in the world of

0.

4.
15,

who

upon

v.

Quoted by St. Jude 14,

same passage draws

in the
;

xxvii. 2

Cf. ci. 3.

lx. 8.

Ten thousands of His holy

Cf.

Dan.

called in

The angels

vii. 10.

xii. 2

xiv. 23

xxxix. 5;
8, 10, 12 ;

xlvii. 2; lvii. 2

lxv. 12;

13; lxxxi. 5;

lxix.

lx.

cvi. 19, as already in

Zech. xiv. 5;

They

lxi.

4;

Dan.

Job v.
iv.

13;

are called 'holy angels

1-7; xxi.

5, 9; xxii. 3;

ones.
are so

ciii.

2;

xv. 15
viii. 13.
'

in xx.

xxiv. 6; xxvii.

'Holy
For other

man.

the sun, moon, and stars observe the

order appointed

forsaking

The author

in ii-v. 3

Cf.

26-28

11-14.

2.

Pss. Sol. xviii.

The Hebrews divided

the year into two seasons,

y*J)

ing Spring and Summer, and

22;

Autumn and
Is. xviii. 6;

Herzog's R.E.

empha-

and

also Ecclns. xvi.

viii.

bions see vi. 2 (note).

order

as a warning.

natural

up

bracing

II.

their

estate, are held

2; xxxii. 6; Ixxi. 8; xciii. 2.

3.

them, and the

to

Watchers, who were cursed of God for

ones of heaven:'

ix.

men are
God as

In Test. Naphth. 3

bidden to observe the law of

vi.

embrac-

ZQh em-

Winter.

Zech. xiv.

497 'Jar.

Gen.
8.

Cf.

The Book of Enoch.

60

[Sect.

seem as though they had withered and shed

I.

all their leaves,

except fourteen trees, which do not lose their foliage but retain

the old foliage from two to three years

And

IV.
sun

above the earth over against

is

and

the

till

new

comes.

how

again I observed the days of summer

And you

it.

seek shade

and the earth

shelter against the heat of the sun,

the

also

burns with glowing heat, and so you cannot tread on the

on a rock by reason of

earth, or

V.

observed

i.

how

green leaves and bear fruit

thing, and recognise

each succeeding year, and

how

behold
task.

wherefore give ye heed to every-

How

2.

not but everything

heat.

how He who

you.

all this for

its

the trees cover themselves with

is

all

made

liveth for ever hath

Him

His works are before

His works serve

Him

in

and

alter

3.

And

done as God hath ordained.

the seas and the rivers together accomplish their

But

4.

as for you, ye have not continued steadfast,

and the law of the Lord have ye not

transgressed

it,

but have

fulfilled

and have slanderously spoken proud and

hard words with your impure mouths against His greatness

ye hard hearted ye will find no peace.

your

V.

Be

bereft of the years of your

2nd Pers.

Future

PI.

Din. takes

I.

i='ye

to be the latter.

it

On

cf.

the

Din. in

fourteen

may be

either

'

They are perishing/

But the present tense

is

out of

of your destruction.

Giz. Gk., having dropped out of the

Ethiopic MSS., but the text of

III.

therefore

be bereft of'=a7ro-

lose,

The years

place between

two futures.
The words are drawn from the

"fVT^Ct

life.

will

or 3rd Pers. PI. Present III.

(TTepi)0r)<Te(r6c,

trees

And

but the years of your destruction will be mul-

life:

5.

5.

days and be bereft of the years of

will ye execrate your

evergreen

implies them, giving

spoken.

The charge of blasphemy

frequent in xci-civ.

loc.

flC7o^

is

Cf. xci. 7, 11;

V. 4. The law of the Lord. Cf.

'The eternal law.' Proud
and hard words. Cf. xxvii. 2 ci. 3.

xciv. 9; xcvi. 7;

From

of

occurs in Sects, i-xxxvi.

and xci-civ

4;

only

xiii. 1;

xcix. 2.

St.

these

Jude 15

Dan.

vii.

8,

passages
is

drawn.

11, 20.

the

close

Cf. Ps. xii.

Slanderously

c. 9.

Hard

hearted,

Cf. xcviii. 11; c. 8 'obstinate of heart.'

Ye

will find

i.

no peace. This

8; v. 4;

4; xciv. 6;

xii.

5;

xcviii. 11,

phrase

xvi.

15; xcix. 13;

in

tiplied
6.

IV V.

Chapters

Sect. I.]

eternal

and ye

execration

In those days ye

61

will

find

no mercy.

yonr name for an eternal

shall give

execration unto all the righteous, and they will evermore exe-

you as sinners

crate
7.

But

you together

they will inherit the earth

there will be

sin.

who

9.

And

Then

8.

too will

will

live

all

wisdom be
and never

through heedlessness or through pride,

are wise will be

humble nor

they will not be punished

all

fall

again into

the days of their

nor will they die of plagues or visitations of wrath, but

they will complete the

and

and they

elect,

either

sin,

but they

life,

other) sinners.

(all

and joy and peace, and

but upon you, ye ungodly,

execration.

bestowed on the
again

with

for the elect there will be light

joy will be many, in

of their

number

full

grow

their lives will

of the days of their

life,

old in peace, and the years of their

eterjial

happiness and peace

all

the days

life.

'will be multiplied in eternal execration.'

no subject for the verb in

read <n>C77D

Later

scribes, finding

this clause, omitted the preposition

hence Dln.'s text,

'

and

eternal execration will be mul-

upon you.'
6. Ye shall give your name for an eternal
execration unto all the righteous, reading li(W with G instead of
Mao with all other MSS. but M. If we accept the other reading,

tiplied

we

are to translate

eternal execration/
lxv. 15,

Ye

'

Ye shall give up your peace to become an

The phrase appears to be drawn from Isaiah

'

shall leave

your name for a curse unto

n^rajj npntfb pjoe* Dnnam.

The

Giz.

ci. 3; cii. 3; ciii. 8.

7. The ternporal blessings promised in the O.T.

352) has already seen,

are here renewed, but on the question

jaza cycle of

of Sheol

writer

and the Eesurrection

has

forsaken

8. Will wisdom

elect

see

xlii.

O.T.

the

ground.

be bestowed on the

1,2.

9. Cf. Is.

lxv. 20, 22; Zech. viii. 4;

En. xxv. 4,

5 (note).

VI-XI. The abruptness with which

vi-xi

are

introduced,

is

quite

in

My

chosen/

Gk. supports G.

1-3;

ix. 7

x.

11

myths

sages Semjaza

is

vi.

3-8;

viii.

belong to a Sem;

for in these pas-

represented as chief

and Azazel tenth in command

as also

Elsewhere in Enoch Azachief and Semjaza is not men-

in lxix. 2.
zel is

tioned.
Again x. 1-3 belongs to an
Apocalypse of Noah, many fragments

of

which are found in Enoch.

An-

other fragment of this Apocalypse

is

keeping with the fragmentary and

preserved by Syncellus in the Greek

composite nature of the rest of the

but to

Section.

As

Din. (Herzog, R. E.

xii.

this there is

text in the Ethiopic.

no corresponding

The Book of Enoch.

62
VI.

when

And

it

came

the children

Fragments of the

to pass

men

of

daughters

them.

2.

unto

born

were

And

Chronography of G.
Ed. by Dindorf,

and lusted

let

and

after them,

spake to one another,

now

Syncellus.

1829.

'Ek TOV TTptoTOV fil(3\iOV *Ev(i>X

7Tpl tS>v eyprjyopoov.

the angels,

the sons of the heavens, saw

Come,

'

us choose us wives

G. Syncellus, S. 20-23.
Hen. 6, 1-9, 4.
Kat ZyevtTo, ore Ztt\i)0vv6r)crav ot viol t&v av6pu>TTO)v,

men and beget children/ [3.

And Semjaza who was their
them

leader spake unto

'

alone shall have to pay the

aW-qhoVS,
eavrois yvvaiKas

Then answered they

VI.

VI.

2.

'

Sons of the heavens.

xiv. 3; xxxix.

Sons of the holy angels,'

Jared.'

myth

Descended

in

Cf.

See xv. 1-7.

1.

the

See Crit. Note.

lxxi. 1

days

The

of

entire

and the daughters

Enoch springs originally
from Gen. vi. 1-4, where it is said that
the sons of God came in to the
daughters of men.' These words are
of

of the angels

men

in

'

cltto

Kat eure 2ejixiafas

avr&v irpbs glvtovs,
ov

tllTOV

t&p Ovya-

deXricrrjTe

apyjMV

<fyofiovp.ai

Kat

kr)S.

So

sin.

eyw

fJLy6>-

avTio

CLTTK.pLdr)(rav

GM

to

iroLrjcrai

tovto, Kat lo-oaat

d^etAenj? afxapTias

Ijlovos

Pay the penalty of a great

3.

xiii. 8;

v.

unto

and the Giz. and Syn. Gk.

OfljB.

Cf.

4.

all

KOI

Kk^(0jJL6a

avOpatTTdiv ttjs yrjs.

rS>v

7rpayfjLa

penalty of a great sin/

ai:T:\avr\6y]-

kclI

aVT&V,

770OS

fjir}

Ovyartpts
avras

eTreOvpLrja-av

07710-0)

(TCLV

Tp(tiv

and then I

to do this deed

Kat

ypr\yopoi,

ot

fear ye will not indeed agree

avrots

kyevvr]6r)(rav

wpatat,

from among the children of

Greek

Version of Enoch preserved

in the

had multiplied in those days

that beautiful and comely

[Sect. I.

fJRl ftpOLtfti
Other

dfaikerris dfiaprlas fifydKrjs.

rendered the words

God by

sons of

'

&yye\oi tov 0eou, and this rendering

is

found in Philo, de Gigantibus, Euse-

and Ambrose. This

1-4 was held by

bius, Augustine,

view of Gen.

vi.

most of the early fathers. On the

myths regarding the intercourse of
angels with the daughters of men, see

Grunbaum

in

ZDMG.

225

xxxi.

ff.

(Referred to by Delitzsch.) For state-

depend-

not to be taken as expressing alliances

ments

between the Sethites and the Cainites,

ing directly on this account in Enoch

of later writers either

but as belonging to a very early myth

or harmonizing with

of Persian origin to the effect

that

Ant.

demons had corrupted the earth before

Test.

the coming of Zoroaster and had allied

Martyr, Apol.

i.

3.

1;

Reuben

it,

5
i.

Napth. 3 Justin
Ps. Clemens, Horn.
;

13; Clem. Alex. Strom,

themselves with women. So Delitzsch,

viii.

Neuer Commentar iiber d. Genesis,

1887, pp. 146-8. The LXX originally

Tert.

De

Marc.

v.

Joseph.

cf.

Philo, de Gigantibus;

Virg.

v. 1.

Veland. vii;

10;

Adv.

18; Deldol.ix; L&ct. I11 stit.

Chapter VI. 1-6.

Sect. I.]

him and spake

Let us

'

all

iravTes

swear an oath, and bind ourselves

kcll

by mutual imprecations

\xzv

a\\r)\ovs tov

airocrTpe-

fir}

execution/

into

it

OfjLoaooiJLev

yv&\xy\v Tavrrjv, jue'xpi?

\j/ai tt]v

carry

eiirov,

a7T(ll>TS OpKCD KCtl CLVa6fXaTL(TC0-

not to abandon this plan but

to

63

ov airoTtkiarunAev avTrjv.

Then sware they

5.

iravTes &ixoaav opiov kol aveOt-

gether and bound themselves

by mutual imprecations
fulfilment
all

IxaTLcrav aAA.77A.ot>?.

to its
OVTOL

and they were in

two hundred.

they descended in the days

of Jared on the

summit

btaKOGLOL ol

^Hcrav he
KCLTafiaVT$

ev rats f)[Apcus 'Iapeo*

And

6.

tot

to-

all

kol eKakeaav to

of

eh

rod 'EpjLumetjot

Kopv(f)rjv

opos

Tr\v

opovs

'EpjjicofjL,

MSS. 'Pay the penalty of this great sin.'

5. Bound themby mutual imprecations/ So G M and the Giz. and Syn.
Gk. Other MSS. insert 'all/ 'They all bound themselves/ &c.
selves

Descended in the days of Jared.

6.

Greek text

I have here followed the

Karaj3duTes iv Tais rjfiepais 'Iapefi els

ol

rrjv

Kopv(f)f]v

tov

The Ethiopic text reads

descended on Ardis
which is the summit of Mt. Hermon/ The name Ardis, otherwise
unknown, is to be explained with Din. as a compression of 'ldpfd th
Ep/JLoviufx

opovs.

'

the translator not having found

iv reus rjnepcus

in his text.

Hallevi

in the Journal Asiatique, Avril-Mai 1867, pp. 356-357, reproduces

Hebrew, whereby we see at a glance, why the angels

from *TP to descend, and why it
was that they bound themselves by mutual oaths on Hermon
from D"?n a curse.
this verse in

descended in the days of Jared

Cf.

Book of Jubilees

iv

'

Jared

for in his

days the angels of the

Commodian. Instruct, i. 3. In
Civ. Dei xv. 23, Augustine
combats this view, and denies the in-

the descent of the angels in the Book

spiration of Enoch,

it is

ii.

15;

the

De

Tertullian.

6.

which

1 3.

Petav,

Crit.

Note

also

Din. refers also to Orig. Com-

ment, in Joann.

Huet

upheld by

Descended in the

days of Jared. See

cvi.

is

torn. viii. p. 132, ed.

Epiph. adv. Haer.

torn.

i.

p. 4.

i.

4, ed.

The reasons

for

of Jubilees differ from those given in

this chapter.

In iv and v of that book

were sent
by God 'to instruct the

stated that the watchers

to the earth

of men to do judgment
and uprightness,' and that when so
doing they began to lust after the
daughters of men. This form of the

children

myth seems

to be followed in Test.

The Book of Enoch.

64

Mount Hermon, and they

called it Mount Hermon, be-

KdOoTl

sworn and
bound themselves by mutual
imprecations upon it.
7.

avTiD.

ravra

kclI

ra ovofxara tcov ap^ovrcov clvt&v'

And these are the names of their

Se/nafcis

ap^cov

ft 'ArapKovcf).

Semjaza, their leader,

&lXO(TOLV KCLL aV0fJLaTl(TaV

aWrjKovs ev

cause they had

leaders

[Sect, r.

clvt&v.

'ApaKirjA..

h'

Xoo/3a/3i7jA.

Urakibarameel, Kokabiel, Ta-

'Pa/xi^A. ^afixf/L)^.

Ramuel, Danel, Zaqilo,

Saraqujal, Asael, Armaros,
Batraal, Anani, Zaqebe, Sam-

Opa\i\i.a\jJ\.

e'

ZaKir/A.

t]

miel,

6'

QapfJiapos.

saveel, Sartael, Turel, Jomjael,

VII.

8.

2a/xt?}A..

ir{

Lord descended on the

So

word

G IM^ti

reads thftfri-awi

it

avTcdv ol 8e<a,

'A/xa/urjA..

ly

GavaarjK.

te

10'

rw

ol

)(iA.ioaT<o

TL

XolttoI

kKarovrQ*

TOV

KOCTfJLOV

yvvaiKas

havTois

rjp^avTO

pLiaLveaQaL

kcu

avrais

These are their chiefs of

8.

MHTa*

'lovpurjk.

Ovtol Kal

e(3bopL7}KO(TT<2

So

1a

ekafiov

earth.'

'Jtf'C'F:

18'

TvpirjA.

iravTts Iv

and each
chose for himself one, and
they began to go in unto them
and they mixed with them,
themselves wives,

tens.

i/3'

'AfaA^rjA.

ir'lapivas. if Ev/oinjA.

Sa/nrjA.

And they took unto

1.

'Avay-qfAas.

These are their

chiefs of tens, and all the
others were with them.]
Arazjal.

BaA/a?}A.

and M, hut that

also the Giz.

Gk.

for the first

ovroi

cW

Apxai

which, as M. Bouriant proposes, should be emended

ol deicapxoi avriov.
The Syn. Gk. omits. These
twenty dekarchs are over the 200 angels mentioned in verse 5. On
the other hand the Giz. Gk. omits the rest of this verse, hut the

into ovtol dcnv

Syn. Gk. gives

it.

Thus

Greek fragment.

either

reading

Reuben

'

chiefs of the

v.

GM

point to a text anterior to that of

All other

two hundred

In Enoch the angels are

MSS. but

to earth

same reason

contains

is

given in JalJcut Schim.

Beresch. 44.

See Weber, Lehren d.

Talmud

Against

and other
statements of Enoch there is an implicit polemic in the Book of Jubilees.
In later tradition (Eisenmenger Ent~
decJct.

244.

Jud.

ii.

this

387) the reason that

Azazel could not return to heaven

give a corrupt

was that he had outstayed the

have descended through their

lust for the daughters of men, and the
said to

GM

angels.'

limit

of time assigned to angelic visitants

seven days.

twenty-one

They

differ

other.

7.

This

list

names
lxix. 2
the Greek gives twenty.

eighteen

considerably from each

Din. makes an elaborate at-

tempt at harmonizing them, pp. 93, 94.

VII. The Ethiopic and Greek vary
considerably in this and the following
chapter.

The notes

of time given iu

Chapters VI. 7

Sect. I.]

and taught them charms and

enchantments, and made them
acquainted with the cutting
of roots and of woods.

And

and they bare great giants,

whose height was three thousand

ells.

men

of

And

3.

all

these

no

could

longer sustain them.

4.

mankind

in order to devour

And

5.

they began

to sin against birds,

and

reptiles,

ras iiya\ovs.

oi

6e yCyapres

TKV(*)(rav Na^r^A-etjtx, Kat rot?

Na^A-et/x, eyevvrjOrjo-av 'EAtovo.

and

Kat rfTav

Kara

av^avofjievoL

ti]v

and beasts,
fish,

avr&v, Kat edtda-

/uteyaAetoTT^ra

av kavrovs Kat ras

kavT&v

yvvcuKas

Kat eiraoi-

(j)apjJLaK taj

and
Stay.

Hp&Tos

and drink the blood thereof.

6. Then the earth com-

t&v

apyovToav

the unrighteous

of

Tkov

avTols yivr\ rota* 7rp>Tov yiyav-

to devour one another's flesh,

plained

kclI

Then

the giants turned them against

them.

tov KaraKkva-fiov.

e<w?

the acquisitions

men

till

65

1.

2.

they became pregnant,

consumed

VIII.

beKaros

'Aar)A. 6

irotdv

e5t'8afe

fxa^atpas Kat OcopaKas Kat tiav

ones.

And Azazel taught

crKtvosTToheiMKOv Kat ra /xeraAAa

the Greek are no doubt due to later

Greek at
and in a very shortened form. The Greek order seems
preferable.
5. Blood. The eating
of blood with the Jews was a great
crime, Gen. ix. 4 Acts xv. 20 Book
En. xcviii. 11.
of Jubilees vii, xxi

VIII.

hands.

1.

ments.
2.

[t.

Charms and enchant-

Cf. Joseph. Ant. viii.

Bare great

giants.

references to these

cf.

2,

5.

For further
Wisd. xiv. 6

Tob. vi. 14; Ecclus. xvi. 7; Bar. iii.26;

Whose
3 Mace. ii. 4; Jubilees v.

height was three thousand ells.

The number three thousand is found in
the Giz. Gk. but it is wanting in the
Syn. Gk. The three classes of giants
mentioned in the Greek the Great

Giants, the Nephalim, and the Eliud

were,

we must

suppose,

originally

in a different order in the

the end of

viii.

One

may refer

another's flesh. This

to the destruction of one class of giants

by another. Cf. Book of Jubilees vii.

The textcf. the Giz. Gk. dWrjXuv
ras o&picas

does

not admit of Dln.'s

interpretation.

VIII. 1-3.

given in this chapter as they are pre-

p. 61.

supposed in lxx xvi. 4; lxxxviii. 2, and

passed from Enoch into Jubilees vii,

tenth

where they are called Giants, Naphil,

and Elj6.
3-6. These verses occur

Cf.

An

Azazel
in

command,

is

but

the genuine parts.

xvi.

only the
first

1.

Herzog's

B. E,

ii.

in

Azazel.

Rosenmuller's Scholia on
8

See

interpolation.

in viii.

Lev.

23-25.

The Book of Enoch.

66

men

make swords and

to

knives and shields, and coats

yfjS

TT]S

them metals and the

working them,

to

art of

bracelets,

and

mony, and the beautifying

TO

\pV(TLOV

Kal

770)?

noi-qaoao-iv

Koapaa rats yvvai^l

KCU TO 0-Tlhf$lV
tt((U> Kal
to.

/cat

eoetfe be avTols

tov dpyvpov,

Kal

ornaments, and the use of anti-

KO.L

kpyaaoovrai,

avra

made known

of mail, and

[Sect. I.

KCLl

TO KClAAa)-

tovs ZkXzktovs Xidovs

Kal eiroi-qo-av

(BacpLKa.

eavTols oi viol t5>v av6pa>iT0)v

of

Kal rats OvyaTpdatv avT&v, Kal

the eyebrows, and the most

Trape^rjcrav Kal eirXavrjo-av tovs

costly

and choicest stones and

ayiovsy

eyeveTO

Kal

iroXk.7) eirl rrjs yrjs.

all

colouring tinctures, so that

the world was changed.

2.

And there arose great godless-

acrefieia

Kal

r)(f)dvL-

Ert be

crav ras 68oi)s ai)T&v.

Kal 6

np&Tapyos avT&v Sejouaf as

ebibaev elvai opyas Kara tov

voos, Kal ptfas j3oTav>v ttjs yrjs.

much fornication, and

ness and

they sinned, and

all their

ways

6 be hbeKaTOS Qapfxapos cotoafe

(fyapfxaKeiaSf eiraoibCas,

aortas,

Metals and the art of working them. So Giz. Gk.

The Ethiopic MSS. give what
ttjp ipycLvLdv avT&v.
Hence
is after (or behind ') them and the art of working them.'
The use
the translator found or mistook fier avra for fieraWa.
VIII.

I.

fikaKXa km

to.

'

'

But hrti([ never

Din. translates 'the use of rouge.'
means to put on rouge, but to use antimony for the eyes. See
The world was changed.
Lex. Col. 823.
Gk. ro <mXj9v.

of antimony.

So

G IrwM.

Din. gives 'fmA'f and translates 'the metals of

the earth.'

Metals. Cf.Tertullian,
i.

Be Cultu

Fern.

Metallorum opera nudaverunt.

Antimony. SeeCrit.Note.

Tertullian

borrows from this and the preceding

chapter in

Be

Cultu Fern.

i.

2:

Her-

grum pulverem quo oculorum

producuntur

exordia

and in Be Cultu Fern.

Quodsi iidem angeli qui et

ii. 10
materias ejusmodi et illecebras dete:

xerunt, auri dico et lapidum illus-

pretationem designaverant, proprie et

eorum tradiderunt,
jam ipsum calliblepharum tincut Enoch refert
turas docuerunt,
Cf. Test. Eeuben 5, which

quasi peculiariter feminis instrumen-

also

tum

Enoch.

barum ingenia traduxerant

et incanta-

tionum vires provulgaverant et omnem

curiositatem usque ad stellarum inter-

istud muliebris gloriae contule-

runt,lumina lapillorumquibus monilia

variantur et circulos ex auro quibus
brachia artantur

et ilium ipsum ni-

trium, et operas
et

depends on these chapters in

2, 3.

The

variations be-

tween the Ethiopic and the Syn. Gk.

are here numerous. Astrologers. Cf.

Clem. Alex. Eclog. Projah. Dind.

iii.

Chapters

Sect. I.]

became corrupt.
taught

zarak

3.

Ame-

the

all

VIIL 2- IX.
kcli

67

2.

6 evvaros

eiraoLb&v kvTrjpia.

ebiba^ev aa-rpoa-KOiriav.

en-

be

Armaros the resolving of en-

rerapros ebCba^ev darpokoyiav.

6 be oyboos ebiba^ev depoa-KOttlclv.
6 be rpiros ebiba^e tcl

chantments, Baraq'al (taught)

o-rjjixeta

and

chanters

the astrologers,

and

astrology,

course of the moon.]

men

as

and

4.

r)pavTo avaKakvTTTeiv

the

perished, they cried,

to

kcll rjpfjavTO Ot CLvOpOiTTOL

ekaTTOvadat
1.

Then Michael, Ga-

ovpavbv
keyov-

irepl Trjs KaKwo-eco? clvtG>v

res elcreveyOrjvaL to

down from heaven and saw

oi be

eirl Trjs yrjs.

koLirol efi6r]o~av els rbv

Surjan and Urjan, looked

briel,

be

kclt-

t&v avOpca-

eaOieiv tcls (rdpKas

ttcov'

heaven.

IX.

yiyavres

rjptjavTo oi

kcll

Mera

t4kvols avT&v.

TavTa

ovtol

tcl \xva-rr\-

avT&v

yvvaiQiv

rat?

pia

And

went up

tcl arjpiela

Yldvres

crekrjvrjs.

Trjs

tols

their voice

tov fjXiov.

<n]/xeta

tcl

6 be etKooros ebiba^e

taught

Asradel

6 be efibopios

rrjs yrjs.

ebLbae

Kokabel the

Temel

and

signs,

root-cutters,

pLvrjfjLoa-vvov

ev(6mov Kvpiov.
Kat
aKovaavTes ol Tea-capes /xeyaAot
dp\dyyekoL M.L\ar]k Kat OvpLr)k
clvt&v

the great quantity of blood

that had been shed upon the

earth,

and

wrong that

the

all

had been wrought upon the

earth.

to

And

2.

one another

made

without

'

kcll 'Pa(f)ar)k kcll

Taj3pLr)k nape-

KV\jsav eirl rr)v yrjv

tov

ovpavov'

eic

kcll

t&v

dyicov

Oeacrd^xevoL

they spake

alpLa irokv eKKexujxevov eirl rrjs

The earth

yrjs

inhabitant

dai^eLav kcll
en avrrjs,

iraaav

Kat

avopLLCLV

yevofxeviiv

elaekOovres elirov irpbs akkrjkoVS OTL TCL TTVeVfJLCLTa KCLL at

\jsv)(aL t&v avOptoiroiv arevd^ov-

echoes the voice of their cry-

ing up to the gate of heaven.

SoGKM &t(h all other

3. The resolving of enchantments.
MSS. give IsVrti, which is bad in sense and grammar. The Greek
:

naoi8a>v XvTrjpia

text,

474

confirms the reading &.*(h.

but his German translation

^877 5t Ka\

'Epwx

robs irapa-

<pt)<riv

fSavras ayyeAovs 8t5o|ot rovsavdpcairovs

cmtt pouofiiav Kat fiauriK^v nal

ras &\\as

Din. gives JVih in his

a rendering of fafcth.

is

It

out.

is

instead of

See

xl. 2 (note).

Uriel,

mentioned again in this book, but

This verse

known

in later

Berachoth,

fol.

Judaism

in

Talmud

51. a, as Din. points

we

should read

Raphael in accordance with the Greek.

IX. Surjan and Urjan are variants

of Suriel and Uriel.
Suriel is not
is

probable, however, that

Surjan

Michael, Gabriel,

and Raphael were generally

regarded as the four archangels.

is

Made without inhabitant

2

P 2

lxxxiv. 5

2.

not found in the Greek.

and

Test.

cf. lxvii.

Napth. 3

68

The Book of Enoch.

(tlv

on

[Sect. I.

Ivrvyyavovra Kal keyovTa,

elaaydyeTe tt)v Kpiaiv f)fiS>v
TOV

TTpOS

b6rjs

Kal

TT)V

evviriov

ttjs

V\j/iaTOV,

cnrcakeiav

7]^5>v

fjLyaXa)a-vv7]s, evcairtov

7-779

TOV KVplOV T&V KVpiiaV

TTCLVTCOV

tw
t&v aitt>v(t)V, crv et 6 6ebs
t&v Oe&v Kal Kvptos t&v Kvpioav
Kal 6 Bao-iAev? t&v Bao-tXevoVT(ov Kal Oebs t&v alvvaiv, Kal
Kal

rrj ixeyak(i)<TVvr\.

tlirov

KVpi(o

Opovos

aov

borjs

T7]s

els

Trdaas ras ycveas t&v al(6va>v,

Kal to ovo^d aov dytov Kal
evkoyr]\xevov

al&vas, Kal

avTovs

ty\v

Ttjs Kpiaeoas,

TavTa

[lev 6

Kal

e(3akov

Kal

clvt&v

els

aytots

rots

ebrjaav tovs

apxayyikois, Kal
*a>PX 0VS

ro're

ef?}9.

eKekevore

v\jno-TOs

tovs

iravras

els
tcl

aftvacrov,

e'009

to. efrjj.

Kal

'Evcox fxaprvpel.

'Ek tov koyov 'Eya>x.

Ta

Xot7ra irepl eypr^yopoav.

(G. Syncellus.

Hen.
Tore
els

S.

avdpo&'noi

ol

efio7)o-av

tov ovpavbv keyovres,

aydyeTe

eVtoTTLOV

/aeyaA.779,

KVpioav

aTi&keiav

tt]v

b6^T]S

TTJS

evviriov

eto--

r^x&v 77009

tt)v KpLo~iv

t6v v\jnaTov, Kal

fjfJL&V

t&v

42-47.)

4-10, 14.

8,

tov

iravTOiV

TTJS

Kvpiov

Trj

/ixeya-

Kal aKOvaavTes ol
reWaoes /xeyaAoi ap\ayyekoi
Mtxa-qk Kal Ovpirjk Kal 'Paccar) A
k(j>o-vvr\.

Kal Tafipirjk TrapeKvifsav

yr\v Ik

Kal

t&v

OeaordfxevoL

eKKexv^evov
iraaav

eirl

avo\kiav

yivofxevrjv

ei:l tt\v

ayioav tov ovpavov.

eV

alfxa
ttjs

Kal

nokv

yyjs

Kal

dvefieiav

avTrjs, elo-ek06v-

Tes elirov iTpbs dkkrjkovs, otl

to.

Chapter IX. y-6.

Sect. I.]

And now

3.

ye holy

to you,

High/''
to their

t&v

yf/v^al

tier ay

(ovra kcu keyovTa,

Kat

(TTOV.

7Tp0(T(k66vTS

dpydyyekoi

T(T(raps

Lord the King: Lord

ay ere

top v\jn-

rr\v birjenv fjfx&v irpos

And they spake

4.

'

at

avOptoiroov kvTvyyavovo-i (rreva-

Most

with the

justice

Kal

irvevfJiaTa

ones of heaven, complain the

souls of men, saying, " procure

us

69

ol

elirov ra>

God

of Lords,

ay

Kvpico,

King

of Gods,

0OS T&V 0COV Kal

et

Kvptos tG>v KvpCoiv Kal /3ao-tAei/j

Thy

of Kings, the throne of

glory (standeth) unto

twv fiaariktvovTav Kal dtbs

the

all

Kal

av0pd>TT(i)V,

tG>v

Opovos

rrj?

generations of the ages, and

bor]s (tov (is

Thy name

Ttfo altovaiv, Kal to oVo/xa o~ov

unto

all

holy and glorious

the ages

glorious art

made

hast
all

Thou

all

blessed and
5.

ayiov Kal evkoyr\ixevov els irdv-

Thou

ras rovs ataxias*

things and over

TTOtT^a-as

things hast Thou dominion

and

all

Thy

in

Thou

seest

all

sight,

and

things

and

nothing can hide

itself

Spas oaa

from

eSt'5ae

yap

Kal a7TKdkv\j/6
ovpavu).

were wrought in the heavens.

7rtr?75evf>tara

IX.

4.

Their Lord the King

and Greek

els

Unto

ones

ndpras tovs al&vat.

All other

t))V yrjv aoiKrjTou.

:

see

i.

9 (note).

and a
is

still

is

6.

The prayer

fuller in the Syn. Gk.,

more

rhetorical form of

found in lxxxiv.

2, 3.

to,

Trjs

e7rt

\xvaTf]pia

rw al&vi

to,

be

iTLTr]bvova-L

iv
to.

avTov, elbivat

MSS. but GM, which

So

Trjs

tirl

to.

give

G M omitting :V(D*&i&

MSS. 'unto

all

the genera-

Revealed the secret things of the world

3. Holy
Most High.

4.

see xcix. 3 (note).

of the angels

so all

the ages.

tions of the world.'

Taus

all

Kat

tbtbatjev,

ajJcapTias

things of the world which

the Lord of Kings.'

CLKa-

OVVCLTCLl.

iravra bokov

Kal

t]pas.

(T

oaa

elo-rjveyKev,

earth and revealed the secret

'

vapra

TTOir](TV 'Afa/jA.,

abiKLas Kal
yrjs,

unrighteousness on

all

et

Kal

(fyavepa

b KpvfiijvaC

(TTLV

Azazel hath done, how he hath

taught

<tov

ii'dOTTtov

See then what

6.

yap

kvnTa, Kal iravra opas, Kal ovk

ocra

Thee.

o~v

irdvra Kal TrdvT<ov

tcl

k^ova-iav e^co^, Kal

T7}V

things are naked and

open

vd&as ras ytveds

6.

it

All

unrighteousness on earth
1.

The

these are

secret things, &c.

is

not told.

7.

cf. vii.

What

An

in-

same source as
The
1-3; see p. 61.

terpolation from the

vi.

3-8;

viii.

Syn. Gk. seems to be defective here.

The Book of Enoch.

70

And Semjaza

[7.

whom

to

Thou hast given authority

t&v avOptoTrav.

fivcrrripLa ol viol

to

2ejouaa tt)v k^ovo-iav l8co-

r<S

bear rule over his associates has

kcls

made known enchantments.]

ovruiv,

And

[Sect. I.

t&v

%xiv
kcu

avT<a

o-vv

a\xa

TTOpeu6r]<Tav

t&v

irpbs

tcls

Ovyarepas

the

tt]s

yrjs,

earth, and have slept with them,

fJLT

avT&v, KCU V TCUS OrjKelcus

with those women, and defiled

eiAiavQrjo-av,

8.

they have gone to the

daughters of

men upon

kcu

kcu ibrjkcoo-av av-

rat? irda-as ras

themselves, and revealed these

tbiba^av avras

unto them.
9. And the
women have borne giants, and

avdp<air(ov

o-vvKOLiArj6r]o~av

kcu

a/xaprta?,

jjLLo-qrpa tiouiv,

sins

kcu vvv ibov al Ovyaripes

the whole earth has thereby

been

with

filled

blood

and

10.

And

unrighteousness.

now

yiyavras.

T&V

which have

and

heaven,

of

abiKLas.

T&V

TTVeVfAaTCL

TCL

X&v t&v dirodavovTOiv

crying and complaining to the

gate

KKXVTCU,

yyj 7rkrjo-0r]

rj

vvv ibov

are

died,

Kifibr)ha iirl rrjs yijs

dvOpCOTTOiV

okr]

behold, the spirits of the

souls

kvTvyyavovo~L }

TTOiV

their

8.

Upon

GM

the earth.

of the Giz.

and Syn. Gk.

my

translation.

Hence
*Jft*

= together.

Ta

give

to.

^xpi

dv(3rj 6

(KA;

shows,

Giz. Gk.

ovpava gives a better sense.

iv

This, as the reading

AflX.
is

a corruption of A<Q; Wift.

MSS. give wrongly

which have died.

All other Ethiopic

The

10.

alwvi

ttjs yijs

\j/v-

o-Tvayp.bs clvt&v, kcu ov bvvaTcu

which were wrought in the heavens. So all MSS. and the

aTreKaXv^-e

KCLL

Kcu

dv9p(o-

kcu

t&v ttvX&v tov ovpavov

lamentations are ascending-

but the Syn. Gk.

t&v

avOpatircDv Tkov ef avrcov viovs

spirits of the souls

Here I have followed the Syn. Gk.

ru nvevpLara tS>v tyvx&v tg>p cnroBa-

8, 0. Cf. Justin, Apol.

6; xlvii. 2; xcix. 3, 16; civ. I,

&yye\oi

yvvauc&v

ii.

Of Sh

fxl%0~iv r]TT-f)6y<rav

koI iraiSas ireKVUffav, ol elaiv ol \ey6fievoi Salfioves

vovs,

Ka\

iro\4fJLovs,

els

avOpunovs

fnoixeias

Katciav ecireipav.

of the souls, &c.

10.

Ka\
The

See

<p6-

irao~av

spirits

Crit.

Note.

O.T. doctrine

23; Zech.

i.

is an
Job v. 1
xxxiii.
It was evidently a

cf.

12.

popular doctrine.
>

E7<J>

Cf.

Tobit

xii.

12

irpoa-fiyayov rb /nvrifiSo'vyov tt}s

irpofftvxys

vfA&v

ivctnriov

rod

ayiov

(contrast Acts x. 4); also xii. 15 4yco

They cannot escape from, &c. The

flfii

Ethiopic

ayye\a)v ot irpoffavcupepovo'i ras irpoffev'

is

here superior to the Greek.

'Pa<pa})\

is

e'/e

rS>v irra ay'ioov

The intercession of the angels on

man's behalf which appears in this

X&.S

chapter and

irapaiTovfxevos rb ytvos 'Icrpafa.

is

found also in xv.

xl.

Levi

ra>v ayicav
3:

also 5

Rev.
iytib

viii.

ttfU 6

Test.

&yy c\os

Chapters IX. 7

Sect. I.]

and they cannot escape from

the unrighteousness which is
1 1.
wrought on the earth.
things
all
knowest
thou
And
before they come to pass, and

Thou knowest

and

this thing

every thing affecting them,

and yet Thou didst not speak

What

to us.

are

we

irpoo-to-nov

t&v tin

ttjs yrjs yivo\kkv(&v dbiK-qpLOLTOiV.

kclI ctv

avra olbasirpb t&v avra

yeviorOai

eas

opqs

ko1

ovbev

Kat

clvtovs,

clvtovs

kcli

Aeyets.

f( Set Troirjaai clvtovs irepl rov-

tov

therefore
tot 6 vy\n<TTos

[Then spake the Most

1.

71

2.

cgekOelv and

to do in regard to this ?

X.

X.

High, the Great and Holy

One, and sent Arsjalaljur to

Lamech and said

Tell him in My
1.

aytos

fjiiyas

kclI

kol

Z\a\r](r,

tov OvpLrjk

e7re/uu/fe

tov

irpbs

vlbv Adfxex kiyo)V, iropevov irpbs

the son of

him
name " hide thyself ", and
reveal to him the end that is

etire

tov

N<2e

dnbv avTu

Kat

t<$

'

to

approaching:

the whole

for

e/xa>

y6p.Vov>

all

that

v6vT<op.

died

'

is

on

and

earth,

will be de-

it

The Ethiopic

f]

cnroWvTai

yrj

Kat einbv avTca otl

irao~a.

upon the whole

otl

eirep-

kclto:-

come

presently

will

o-eavroV,

avrw reAos

kol b-qkcoo-ov

earth will be destroyed, and a

deluge

Kpv-^rov

ovopLciTi,

text

Kkvo-pibs fxeXXet yLveadai irdo-qs

ttjs

yijst

dirokicraL irdvTa

dirb

iWh XAl ^F='the souls which have

tttWh

must therefore be emended into aoq^fifri

Xrt; 1*.

xxii. 3
find, moreover, this expression in the correct text of
in the
expression
similar
n>fffr Ai^OP*: AyD*^l and a

We

correct text of xvi.

Trvevfxara to.

ao^h^l fc^Wfr,

eiaropevopcva.

cltto

ttjs

spirits of the souls instead of the souls.

in xvi.

and

Ethiopic text

X.

xxii. 3

IX.

3 read the

Giz. Gk. supports

the readings adopted but agrees with the

Apocalypse of Noah.

1.

The
The

Most High see xcix. 3 (note).

Great and Holy: see i. 3 (note).
;

For

this

the

Syn.

Gk. has simply Uriel, and the Giz.

Gk. has

In

The

in ix. 3, 10.

1-3. These verses belong to an

Arsjaiaijttr.

and the Syn. Gk. ra

>ln>XV s ovt5>v.

Istrael.

The name

in the

text

is

probably a corruption.

of Lamech,

i.

e.

Noah.

Son

If x. 1-3

belonged originally to this section,

the writer must have followed the

Samaritan reckoning.
i.

e.

Hide thyself;

in order to receive further dis-

closures from the angel:

cf.

xii.

I.

The Book of Enoch.

72
stroyed.

struct

and

3.

And now

in-

him that he may escape

may be

his seed

preserved

Trpoo-toiTov

[Sect. I.

rijs

TOV blKaiOV TL

AdjjL\, kclI tt]v

again

4.

And

spake

to

'Bind Azazel hand

Rafael:

and

Lord

the

and place him in the

foot,

make an opening
which is in Dudael, and place him therein.
5. And place upon him rough

darkness

in the desert,

avrov

For

all

and

6.

may
And

to

(TKOTOS, Kal OLVOl^OV T7]V pY}[JLOV

ovaav ev

rrjv

Aovbar/X,

rfj e/o^jutw

Kal KL iropevOels j3d\e

fire.

Kakv\j/ov

aaTco

4. Azazel

as the chief

is first

described in vv. 4, 5

punished.

the final one

Azazel was conceived as

KL

tov al&va, Kal

els

o\jnv avrov

tt)v

qb&s

ixrj

tov

els

and rough place in the

wilderness of jagged rocks, i.e. Beth
Chaduda.'

neighbourhood of Jeru-

204.

Cf.

Lev. xvi. 10, 22.

Place upon him.

airy, but this

vir6des

slip for iiriOes avrf.

eis

It

an exact rendering,

may

definite

this phrase

meaning

in

itself.

denote according to the con-

text an unending period

or a period

of seventy generations, as here

This

judgment inaugurates the

thus a definite

ever. Like

rby alwva, of which the Ethiopia

of judgment

it is

probably a

is

For

years, as in v. 10.

and

5.

The Greek gives

account, twelve miles from Jerusalem.

Dudael mentioned

the Gk.

See Judische Zeitschrift f.

Wissenschaftund Leben 1 864, pp. 196-

This Beth Chaduda was

three miles, or according to another
clearly the

^OhhA.

salem.

text is

die in a hard

rfj

tov nvpos'

[xirvpLo-pibv

locality in the

has no

the goat was sent to

ev

Kal

cf.

lem Targum

Jonathan) on Levi-

Kal

ircafxaa-ov,

decopeCra).

rjfxipq rijs Kpio-(i)S airayOrio-tTai

chained in the wilderness into which

the scape-goat was led. The Jerusa-

'

eiti-

oIkt]~

So G M reading &\ttrao*i
N give 'for all the earth':

The preliminary punishment of Azazel

(Ps.

Kal

airy vkotos, Kal

generations.

MSS. except

offender and leader

in this verse,

els

rpaxets,

3. The Syn. Gk. is much fuller.

4-8.
The task deputed to Eufael or Ka-

is

av-

a-vfJLTTobia-ov

kCOovs

Din. and other

ticus says that

ttoctI

efifiake

Kal

he shall be cast into the

is

Kal

darkness, and let

on the great day of judgment

in v. 6.

X P~ L Ka l
rov,

avrov
airy \l6ovs 6els

there for ever,

phael.

irdaas ras yeveas rod al&vos.

Kal rw *Pa(/>a7)A. elire, rropevov
^Pa^arjX, Kal brjaov Tov'Aarj\,

viroOes

not see the light.

3.

(f)vrev-

6i](TTai qbvrevpLa kol crradria-tTaL

Kal

rocks,

cover his face that he

X.

al&vos Kal e avrov

be*

els

Kal eKtyev&Tai

and cover

and jagged

him with
him abide

TOV vlbv

^vyj\v CLVTOV

(a)r)v avvTY]prj(rL

for all generations.]

bubagov

yrjs.

TTOLrj(rL,

v.

12

cf.

or a period of five hundred

ment of the

6.

Great day

see xlv. 2 (note).

angels.

final

The

This

punish-

fire

see

Chapter X. 3-9.

Sect. I.]

And

7.

heal the earth which

ol typriyopoL, Kal tyjv Xacriv ttJs

proclaim the healing of the

TrX-qyijs

earth,

that

hrjk(D(TOVj tva

TTjv irXrjyrjv, Kal

and that

TTCLVTtS

iv

rw

ol viol

iJ.vcrTr]pi(i}

watchers have disclosed and

yopob

have taught their

avT&v, kol

a-noXodVTai

T&V

avdptoTTiOV,

sons.

8.

b zlirov ol typr)-

Zbibaav tovs vlovs

Kal

rjprjjjLCdOrj

irao-a

rj

yrj

the whole earth has been

kv Tois epyois

defiled

ttjs

fahao-KaXias

through the teaching of

the works of Azazel: to

him

ascribe all the sin/

And

9.

God: 'Pro-

to Gabriel said

ceed against the bastards and

the

per}

the children

all

the secret things that the

And

IdautvTai

heal the

will

of men shall not perish through

all

tt]v yrjv fjv rj<f)dvL(rav

kcli Icktcli

the angels have defiled, and

earth,

73

irao-as

en

Kal
t<xs

ypd\j/ov

avrfj

a/xaprtay.

tw

Kal

Ta(3ptr]X enre, iropevov Tafipir)\

kul tovs yiyavras

irl

tovs

kl/3-

and against

reprobates,

brjXovs, irl tovs vlovs ttjs irop-

the children

fornication

of

and destroy the children of

and the children

fornication,

'A^a^A.*

ndvas ras yeveas tov

al>vo$.

veCas, Kai aitoktcrov tovs vlovs

t&v

iypr]y6p(ov

dub t&v vl&v

Proclaim the healing of the earth,

The Syn. Gk. gives rfjv laaiv rrjs irXriyrjs

7.

that I will heal the earth.

Thus, as the word rendered

drjXaxrop, Iva ld(ra>vTai rrjv nXijyrjv.

in the Ethiopic appears as

TrXrjyT)

in the Gk., it is

Hebrew word was 73n which means

<5?, a 'pollution' when punctuated ?2ft

the

'

earth

earth

'

most probable that

'

when punctuated
All MSS.

Disclosed.

read <H*rt 'have slain'; the translator found iirara^av as in the

Giz. Gk.
dnov.
9.

which
8.

Bastards.

xviii.

The Syn. Gk. gives

The Syn. Gk. gives to it.'
the Giz. Gk. which gives a corrupt trans-

a corruption of

is

To him. So
So

also

11; xix; xxi. 7-10.

command given to Raphael

as his name suggests from
heal.'

Cf.

Observe

Tob.

17;

iii.

how all

sin

fallen angels.

tion of the giants

The account here

is

7.
is

The
such

KD"1 'to

xii. 14.

8.

ascribed to the

9, 10.

The

en-eraaav.

the Giz. Gk.

destruc-

'

by the Book

The giants

their parents:

cf.

xiv. 6.

The

latter

are then bound in the abysses of the

earth,

earth

and their power of hurting the

at an end cf. xiv. 5.
But

is

through Gabriel.

this is

followed closely

giants.

is

of Jubilees v.

slay each other in the presence of

not so with the spirits of the

They enjoy an impunity

in

Tke Book of Enoch.

74

of the watchers from

men

them

lead

amongst
out and

[Sect. I.

TU>V aV0p(OTT(*)V.
ets aXXrjkovs,

ef clvt&v

send them one against the

may

other that they

each

other

length

of

in

battle

days

they

not have.

they

make

fathers)

for

7roA.e/ixto kclI

Kat fACLKpOTTIS

Iv a7ra)Aeta,

OVK COTOU

f)fJLp(t)V

avTois, Kat iracra epwr^o-ts ovk

re-

their

(i. e.

thee

of

rovs, kv

ets av-

shall

And no

io.

that

quest

destroy

CLVTOVS

TTfJL\jrOV

will

rots irarpaaiv avT&v,

<ttl

CM V V ai&viov,

Cw aL

kX-ni^ovai

on

be granted unto their fathers

on their behalf although they

hope to

an eternal

live

life,

and that each one of them

Kat otl Qqaerai Kaaros avr&v

hrj TievraKoaia.
Xaj]X

Ttopevov

et7re,

brjaov Se/xiafar Kat rous aAAov?

[n. And the Lord

said unto

' Go,
announce to
Semjaza and his associates who
have united themselves with

avv

women

puavOrjvai kv avrat?

have defiled

so as to

themselves with them in

their uncleanness.]
all their

make

reading
ovk

When

1 2.

ffft

eo-Ti rots

avT(D, tovs crv/xjutyeVras' rats

OvyaTpaai t&v

rfj

Hebrew word,

i.e.

acfray&aiv

nafypeovs.

avrcav,

avra>v,

but

M by a slip

Kai

ol

viol

10.

No request that
So

instead of fr-flftfl* as Din. So the Syn. Gk.: nao-a

naTpdaiv

anad-

Kai oiav Kara-

apalq avrStv.

of thee will be granted unto their fathers.

,

rov

avdpcairoiv

all

sons have slain one an-

literation of the

they

Mtxa??A,

hundred years,

will live five

Michael

rw Mt-

Kai

Xft(fl>l

GM

epcor^o-ts

AjBlUD*? instead

Although they hope to live

an eternal life.
So G K M XftffDi th&OLi J&AfOl.; ch^coTi
HA^Ay. So the Gk. iXnlCovai (fio-ai Ccofjv alaviov. Other MSS. and
Din. omit the rh?fflL Though they hope for an eternal life.'
So
11. And the Lord said unto Michael: 'Go, announce.'

of (DhJftiahi, or (Dhjtffri with G.

:

'

GFHL

J&ftta

dhC, but wrongly

wrongdoing

till

five

(note).

cf.

rthCi

Z&M.

hundred

An

Other MSS. and Din. omit

Instead of announce the

the Greek nopevov.

the final judgment

see xv. u-xvi.

i.e.

X7R&

eternal

years:

see

life,

v. 5

Touching the prayer of the

angels,
11.

cf.

xii.

xiv. 7.
xiii. 4-6
an interpolation:
9-16 describe the task

This verse

see p. 61

vv.

is

assigned to Gabriel.

12.

Slain

Chapter X. 10-14.

Sect. I.]

and they have seen the

other,

destruction

them

ones, bind

the

earth

seventy generations

for

the

till

day of their judgment and of

consummation,

their

is

in torment

ever.

and

14.

KptVecos

from

And

whoso-

end of

14.

clvt&v,

/ute'xpi

$l*pa$

eW

TOT

o~w-

al&vos T&V

Kpiixa tov

CL7TVx0ri(TOVTaL

to

generations.

but this

brjaov,

TOV TTVpOS

TO

tt]V

fidaavov

-)(.aOS

T-qpLOV

kcll

KCLl

t?

els to 8eo-joia)-

TOV

0~VyK\lCT(OS

TTJS

al&VOS.

them, will be

all

Syn. Gk. gives

fjfJLtpas

KCLL

OS

KCLTaKpiOr}

tlV

de-

bound together with them

the

^i\pi

19

kcll

with

tcls

in prison

thenceforward be

stroyed

els

ever

for

condemned and

ever shall be

yeveas

yrjs,

ttjs

altoVOOV.

ZttI

the abyss of

to

off

dyaur]-

clvtovs

the

till

will they be confined for ever

and

vdiras

In those days they will

is

br}<rov

kfibofjLrjKovTa

Tekeo~6fi

be led
fire

t&v avT&v,

consummated.

ever

13.

tt]v aTTtoXetav tG>v

reAetwa-ecos rekea-fjiov,

judgment which
and

tSoxn

under

fast

the

of

hills

beloved

of their

75

is

dcpavtaOfj diro tov vvv /xer'

avT&v,

yeveas

creois

T ^^ L<^~

beOrfcreTCLL jJL*XP L
clvtcov.

an error for brjXao-uv. See the Giz. Gk.

And whosoever shall be condemned and from thenceforward

be destroyed with them, will be bound together (with them) to

all generations.
I have followed the Syn. Gk. The

the end of

Ethiopic runs

'And forthwith he
with them they

suffer destruction

end of

The singular

all generations.'

ingless, as

we have here only

The Syn. Gk. gives

to do

burn and thenceforward

will

in

'

he will burn

and explains the origin of

os av KaraKpi6fj Kai d<pavto~6rj ano tov vvv per

avTOiv, bedrjaeTai pe%pl TeAfi&xreco? yeveas avratv.

demned/

to the

mean-

is

'

with the entire body of watchers.

at once excellent sense

the Ethiopic corruption

bound together

will be

KaraKpiBji

'

be con-

in connexion with the fiery abyss in the preceding line,

one another

of Jubilees v.

cf. xii.

xiv.

6 ; Book

The binding

of the

angels under the hills seems to be an

idea derived from the Greek

of the Titans.

myths

Seventy generations.

This period has no connexion with the

Apoc. of weeks.
xci-civ.
6.

13.

same as that
xviii.

14.

11 j

See

See Spec. Introd. of

With vv. 5, 12
Abyss of fire,
xix
Crit.

cf.
i.

mentioned in
;

xxi.

Note

7-10;
:

cf.

Jude
e.

v.

the

xc. 24.
xix.

2.

The Book of Enoch.

76

And

15.

[Sect.

I.

destroy all the lustful souls, and the children of the

watchers, because they have oppressed mankind.

16. Defrom the face of the earth and let every

work come to an end
and the plant of righteousness

stroy all oppression

evil

and uprightness

will appear, labour will

prove a blessing:

righteousness and uprightness will be established in joy for

evermore.

and

And

17.

will

live

then will

they beget

till

the righteous escape

all

a thousand children,

the days of their youth and their old age

all

they

will

complete in peace.

whole earth be

will the

And

18.

tilled

(lit.

in

planted on

wine

it

be planted on

the vine which

abundance, and of

in

and vines

it,

the

all

earth from

which

seed

will be

sown
each

And

20.

oil.

oppression,

all

is

and

thousand,

olives will yield ten presses of

cleanse thou the

And

19.

planted thereon will yield

is

thereon will each measure bear ten

measure of

days

those

righteousness and will

in

be planted with trees and be full of blessing.

all

all desirable trees will

and

sabbath)

and from

all

unrighteousness, and from all sin, and from all godlessness,

and from

all

uncleanness which

is

wrought upon the earth

could easily be taken by the translator for KaraKavOfj

and

so give rise to the present Ethiopic text.

then, the verse refers to the

women who

fallen watchers.

Cf. xix. 2.

KaTaKavOff is the

15. Destroy, &c.

The writer

is still

describing the duties of Gabriel,

i.

e.

the destruction of the giants and the

imprisonment of the fallen watchers.

Plant of righteousness,

16.

i. e.

are to be destroyed with the

reading of the Giz. Gk.

has here gone over wholly to a descrip-

picture

is

old age
19.

cf.

Israel springs from a seed

prophesy.
ii.

it

is

hence

established as 'a plant of the

seed for ever,' lxxxiv. 6,

is

plant of uprightness,'

xciii.

plant of righteousness,'

called
2,

xciii. 5,

eternal plant of righteousness,'

10,

and

finally

judgment,'

'

17.

The

22, 23

Cf.
;

is

3,

18,

(note).

depicted after 0. T.

Amos

ix. 13,

Jer. xxxi. 5

14 Hos.
xxv. 6
;

Is.

Ezek.xxviii. 26; xxxiv. 26, 27.

Will

'

the

'

the

cf. Is.
each measure bear, &c.
10, and the chiliastic expectations

'

the

Papius

xciii.

the plant of righteous

xciii. 5.

xxv.

future

sown' by God,

lxii.

a very sensuous one. Their

The

that

is

The

tion of the Messianic times.

Israel.
'

= be burned,

Rightly translated

writer

in Iren.

adv. Meter,

v.

v.

of

33.

20. This verse could be interpreted

of the deluge, but
refer

it,

it

seems better to

as the verses before

and after,

them from

destroy

men

of

XII

Chapters X. 15

Sect. I.]

shall

off

the earth.

Me

adoration and praise, and

And

the earth will be cleansed from

and from

all sin,

all

And

31.

become righteous, and

4.

jj
the children

all

nations shall offer

all

worship Me.

all will

22.

and from

all corruption,

punishment and torment, and I

never again send (them) upon

will

from generation to genera-

it,

tion, for ever.

XL

And

in those days I will open the store

which are in the heaven,

blessing

chambers of

them down

so as to send

upon the earth over the work and labour of the children of
men.
2. Peace and justice will be wedded throughout
all

the days of the world and throughout

all

the generations

of the world.

XII. t And before all these things fell out Enoch was hidden,
and no one of the children of men knew where he was hidden,
and where he abode, and what had become of him.
2. And
.

all his activities

had

And

Enoch was blessing the

the world, when lo the watchers

3.

great Lord and the king of

called

with the holy ones and with the

to do

watchers in his days.

me Enoch the scribe and spake

to me.

4.

Enoch

'

thou scribe of righteousness, go, announce to the watchers of

who have abandoned

the heaven

the high heaven and the

holy eternal place, and have defiled themselves with women,

to the Messianic

kingdom.

21.

conversion of the Gentiles

22. In corrupt

(note).
is

The

xc.

cf.

MSS.

30

there

sleep

and

is

heaven, xiv.

transported in spirit unto

2

of flesh, xiv. 2

speaks with a tongue

and

a reference to the deluge here.

is terrified, like a
mortal man, at the presence of God,

XI.

xiv. 24.

This chapter concludes an

1.

"Was hidden

account of the Messianic kingdom. Cf.

translation of rip?

Deut. xxviii. 12.

lxxi. 1, 5.

2. Cf. lxxxv.

10;

Is. xxxii. 17.

XII-XVI. On
e.

these chapters, see

1.

"Was hidden,

in order to receive the following

revelation
living:

his

cf. x. 2.

final

Enoch

is still

translation

from

earth has not yet fallen out; for as

man he

angels,

writes the petition for the

xiii.

the Ethiopic

/MeredriKev

Holy ones

"Watchers: see i. 5
King of the world see i. 3

(note).

Spec. Introd. p. 55.

i.

2.

is

and

receives a vision in

3.

The

scribe

cf.

xcii.

cf.

see

i.

(note).

Enoch

1.

(note).

is

further called 'the scribe of righteousness,' xii.4; xv. 1,

self a righteous

because he

man, xv.

is

him-

lxxi.

14-

and declares the righteous judgment that is coming, xiii. 10; xiv. 1,
16,

lxxxi. 6

Ixxxii. 1, &c.

4.

Cf.

The Book of Enoch.

78

and have done as the children of men

[Sect.

I.

and have taken

do,

unto themselves wives, and have grossly defiled themselves

on the

earth.

They

5.

nor forgiveness of sin

selves in their children,

ones they shall

have no peace on the earth

will

and inasmuch

and over the destruction of their children

see,

and will make supplication unto

will they lament,

them-

as they delight

the murder of their beloved

6.

eternity,

but mercy and peace will they not attain/

XIII.
find

And Enoch went and

no peace

(Rufael)

put thee in bonds

shall

and mercy

intercession,

said

'

Azazel

thou shalt

a severe sentence has gone forth against thee

2.

And

alleviation,

will not be accorded to thee, because

of the oppression which thou hast taught, and because of all

the works of blasphemy, oppression, and sin which thou hast

shown

to the children of men.'

I spoke to

them

Then proceeding

3.

together and they were

all

were seized with fear and trembling.

me

to

draw up a

forgiveness,

God

and

all afraid

And

For from thenceforward they could not

5.

lift

up

which they were punished.

of their sins for

shame

their eyes to heaven for

Then

6.

composed their petition and the prayer on behalf of their

giveness and forbearance.

5.

Inasmuch as

And

7.

at the waters of Dan, in

Dan,

So

they, &e.

GQ&LWavi &Ch$,

before ahfc(fl>* with nine other

went

off

to the right

and

spirit,

and for their individual deeds for which they besought

XII.

find

to take their petition into the presence of

Him) nor

ah(kao*\ tH*A:

and

they besought

them that they might

petition for

in heaven.

speak (with

4.

farther,

sat

for-

down

(i. e.

the south)

wkftaoi

&Tg P>fo\

but with the insertion of

MSS.

Cf. the Giz.

Gk.

nepl hv

Xaipovcri tcov vlcov avrtov.

Jude

Wo

peace

cf. v. 4.

ing with Enoch's literary character

Azazel addressed in con-

and does not present it by

word of mouth.
7. Waters of
Dan. This river, called also the

5.

6.

that he draws up their petition in

6. Cf. x. 10, 12.

XIII.

1.

formity with x.

No

4.

not address

As
God nor

to heaven,

Enoch

4, 5.

v. 4.

come

is

peace

writing,

cf.

the angels could.

lift

up

their eyes

besought to be-

their intercessor.

It

is

in keep-

little
*

is

Jordan, Joseph. Ant.

I. xii. 1,

a tributary of the Jordan.

place,

from

|H

to judge,

is

This
chosen

Chapters XII.

Sect. I.]

Hermon, and I read

of the west of
asleep.

And

8.

down upon me, and

saw the

and reprimand them.

them, and they were

had seen

And

10.

my

in

me and

I fell

till

visions fell

to the sons of the heaven

it

came

I awaked, I

to

together weeping with their

all sitting

which

faces covered at Ublesjael,

79

vision of a chastisement to the

And when

9.

4.

their petition

behold a dream visited

intent that I should recount

Seneser.

XIV.

is

between Lebanon and

them

I recounted to

all

the visions which

and I began to recount those words

sleep,

of righteousness, and to reprimand the heavenly watchers.

XIV.

This book

1.

the word of righteousness and

is

the reprimand of the eternal watchers in accordance with

the

commandment

vision.

of

saw

1.

with a tongue of

3.

sleep

created

what

mouth

the

man and

men, that they

of

and given

me

J&Hlft

XIV.

because

its

mm%\

^fri^ti

e.

name

is

significant of the
is

dealing with,

the judgment of the angels.

Sons of the heaven

0. Ublesjael

(note).

are

unknown places.

watchers
is

see

i.

8.
vi.

and Seneser

10.

5 (note).

see

Heavenly
The vision

watchers

1.

Eternal watchers,

who

and in

MSS. but G.

reads

is

lit.

are from eternity, i.e.

in the loose sense in

at

an end unto

finally passed

is

0*ftt;

(DhJttiahiiun*

A0A>*icn>:

all

tirfc

'And

the days of

upon you and no

often used in Enoch.

Seex. 5 (note).

Holy and Great One see i. 3 (note).

2, 3. As surely as God has created
man and given him a tongue for
:

speech and a faculty for understanding, so just as certainly has

pointed

Enoch

to

He

reprimand

ap-

the

Tongue of flesh
The Great One cf.

eternal watchers.

described in xiv-xvi.

XIV.

all

mkyfikUa MftOH

and judgment has been

subject the writer

i.

So

all sitting.

from henceforth their friendship

:

me

created

I wrote out your petition,

inserts after v. 4

Mcn>;

eternity

He

talking.'

4.

<n>pOA;

4.

They were

9.

were

heart.

the power of reprimanding the watchers,

the sons of heaven.

XIII.

their

given to him the power of

understanding the word of wisdom, so hath

also

recount

which the

breath

and understand in

it,

that

in

now

I will

my

and with

into

might converse with

As He has

Holy and Great One

my

flesh

One has put

Great

the

in

which that word

cf.

lxxxiv.

ciii.

see

4;

1.

civ.

I.

vi. 2 (note).

Sons of heaven:
4-7. The repri-

The Book of Enoch.

80

my

[Sect. I.

vision it appeared thus, that your petition will not be

granted throughout

ment has been

all

the days of eternity, and that judg-

upon you, and no indulgence

finally passed

be granted to you.

And from

5.

never again ascend into heaven to

will

henceforth you will

all eternity,

and on the

earth the decree hath gone forth, they shall bind you for all

the days of eternity.

But previously you

6.

will see the

destruction of your beloved sons and you will not have

in your keeping, but they will fall before you
7,

Your

petition

on your own

them

by the sword.

on their behalf will not be granted, nor that

you

likewise despite your tears and prayers

will

nothing whatever contained in the writing which

receive

I have written/

8.

And

the vision appeared to

behold in the vision clouds invited

me and

me

thus

me

a mist invited

the course of the stars and the lightnings drove and impelled

me, and the winds in the vision gave

drove me.

came

And

9.

And

fiery flame

and

it

into heaven
is

and I

built of crystals

began to affright me.

I went into the fiery flame and drew nigh to a

indulgence will be

granted unto you/

rendering of the Giz. Gk.

Hence
Xaxovres, and

sense.

telligible

ruption of

7.

You

The Ethiopic, which

nothing whatever.

ceive

me up

I drew nigh to a wall which

till

and surrounded by a
10.

they lifted

me wings and

fifj

nav

\a\ovvres

prjfx.a,

will

is

re-

literal

gives no in-

I have supposed XaKovvres to be a corso translated.

But the corruption may

have originated in the Hebrew through the confusion of 81p and

mp.

8.

mand which Enoch

the watchers.

administered to
5. Cf. xiii. 5

the Apology of Athenagoras

6ryyeAoi oi iKTreffSvres

eb

ovkcti

tci

Crit.

Note.

also

ovtoi 01

twv ovpavwv

. .

virepovpdvia virepKvtyai

6. Cf. x. 9.

dvvdfievoi.

fROQl,

Instead of

Irenaeus

IV.

7xvi.

See
2.

(Stieren's ed.) refers to this passage

Enoch

. .

cum

esset

homo, legatione

ad angelos fungebatur et translatus

GM

read ,P8iJ*i

'

incited.'

usque nunc testis

quoniam angeli quidam

est et conservatur

judicii Dei,

transgressi deciderunt in terram

judicium.

me.

This

8.
is

in

Clouds invited

a peculiar expression

and may be due to an error. We

should expect some such idea as is
found in Ps.

xviii.

0-13. Enoch

carried up into heaven

is

10,

11;

civ.

3.

and passes within the outer wall that

XIV.

Chapter

Sect. I.]

5-21.

large house which was built of crystals

house were like a mosaic crystal

was of

crystal.

and lightnings, with

stars

transparent heaven

flaming

fire

and

house,

hold upon me.

my

And

13.

vision.

which stood open before me, and

And

16.

fire.

its

there were no

trembling gat

quaked and trembled, I

as I

and beheld in a

as ice

15.

And

was a second house, greater than the former,

of

12.

entered into that

me and

fear covered

And

and cold

as fire

14.

face

path of the

cherubim between in a

fiery

fire.

delights of life therein

upon

groundwork

its

like the

'and their heaven was water ').

(lit.

was hot

it

and

was

surrounded the walls of the house, and

with

portal blazed

and the walls of that

floor,

11. Its ceiling

81

all

lo

fell

there

the portals

was built of flames of

it

in every respect it so excelled in splendour

and magnificence and extent that I cannot describe to you

splendour and its extent.
17. And its floor was fire,

its

and above
and

its

were lightnings and the path of the

it

ceiling also

was flaming

and saw therein a lofty throne

hoarfrost, its circuit

of cherubim.

19.

was

stars,

I looked

appearance was

its

And

18.

fire.

as

as a

shining sun and the voices

And from

underneath the great throne

came streams

of flaming fire so that

thereon.

20.

And

was impossible to look

it

the Great Glory sat thereon and His

raiment shone more brightly than the sun and was whiter

than any snow.

21.

None

There were no delights of

Gk. Din. and

13.

'

surrounds the irpovaos or forecourt of

upon

the palace of God.

10.

18,

Ezek.

&c.

i.

15.

14. Cf. lx. 3

28; Dan.

viii.

So

17,

Enoch approaches

G M 70: chJ^W^V

read 79: (Dch^co^

were no delights and no life therein.'

So G and the Giz. Gk. Din. gives

lxxi. 11

angels could enter

life therein.

FHLO

also the Giz.

the

of

20.

He

that

Is. vi;

Ezek.

is

within.

18.

In

this

and

vii. 9,

is

used

bright as hoarfrost

the following verses, the writer draws

x; Dan.

by the author of lxxi. 5-8. A lofty

throne: cf. Ezek. x. 1 Dan. vii. 9.

as

what

i,

This passage (vv. 18-22)

As

the doors are open, he can describe

there

great in glory.'

is

the palace of

God but does not enter,

no mortal may behold God. As

'

The Great Glory.

'

hoarfrost,

white as snow.'

10.
cii. 3.

i.

e.
:

and

dazzling
cf.

Dan.

vii.

19. Cf. Dan.

vii.

The Great Glory cf.

"Whiter than, &c. cf. Dan.

20.

The Book of Enoch.

82

[Sect* I.

and could behold the face of the Honoured and Glorious One

and no

behold Him.

flesh could

22.

round about Him, and a great

fire

none of those who were around

Him

could draw nigh

who were nigh

holy ones,

depart from Him.

my

And

and I was trembling

face,

My

holy word/

approach the door

XV.
voice

and

Come hither, Enoch, and

And He made me rise up and

for

you

them
3.

eternal heaven,

and

my

face downwards.

approach and hear

Wherefore have ye

flaming

FHLO

fire.

holy ones,

left

men and taken unto

AGKM

AAT;

So

to

And

So

Dan.

lxxi. 8.
Crit.

Note.

'hear

my

23. Contrast

vii. 10.

24.

My holy word

In xv.

1,

see

1 have rendered

Xrt:

cases and = ' word' or 'voice.'

t

we

voice

Hear.

Other MSS. ft"70

A"0fiK

In

should probably translate

calls

me,'

rather

than

xci.

the

'the

25. Enoch is bidden

word' &c.
draw near the door but not to

to

enter.

XV.

1.

Scribe of righteousness
2. Intercede:

see xii. 3 (note).

the same in both

see ix. 10 (note).

is

24.

MSS.

voice' as in the Giz. Gk.

The Ethiopic word

<PCQri Iftfr;

Also the Giz. Gk.

GM

21. The Honoured and

22.
One cf. ciii. 1.
Could draw nigh cf. 111 Mace. ii. 15:
1 Tim. vi. 16. Ten thousand times,

&C.

Din. and

Him, did not leave by night nor

vii. 9.

Glorious

the holiness of the

aft&tft\ fr^Ti:

wttftlPi XF%lh.

have heard.

yourselves wives,

and begotten giants

So the Giz. Gk., but wanting in the Ethiopic

1.

voice.

sent thee

the high, holy,

and the Giz. Gk.

23.

fire/

who were nigh

depart from Him.

Hf-Ohte.

So

'Fire of flaming

my

who have

with women, and defiled yourselves

like to the children of earth,

and done

XV.

me with His
man

spake to

you should intercede for men, and not

lain

with the daughters of

go, say to the watchers of heaven,

to intercede for

22.

with

I have heard, fear not, Enoch, thou righteous

(
:

scribe of righteousness

men

on

veil

me

but I turned

by night nor

had had a

then the Lord called

And He answered and

r.

And

2.

25.

leave

until then I

His own mouth and spake to me

hear

the holiness of the

Him, did not

to

24.

And

23.

Him

Him, but He

ten thousand times ten thousand were before

stood in no need of counsel.

was
Him, and

flaming" fire

stood before

3. Cf. xii.

Sect.

XIV

Chapters

L]

(as your) sons.

4.

Whilst you were

enjoyment of eternal

in the

XV

22

life,

83

9.

spiritual, holy,

still

you have denied yourselves

with women, have begotten (children) with the blood of

and have lusted

and

shortlived.

them who

and children be

borne by them, that thus nothing might

them on

earth.

6.

tions of the world.

from the

are produced

and

upon the

earth,

have their dwelling in heaven.

3^ 5

jj en j-

spirits

Kat

/xe0'

yiyavrts

trepa'

yevvrjOivres

ol

7TOVlf]pa 7TL 77/9 y7]S

9.

koL vvv of
airb

^* j P ^ara

and on

the earth will be their dwelling.

spiritual,

for all genera-

life,

Therefore I have not appointed

be called evil

flesh, will

spirits

7.

for the spiritual

now, the giants, who

And

8.

wanting to

be,

But you were formerly

enjoyment of eternal immortal

wives for you

mortal

are

Therefore have I given them wives

5.

that they might impregnate them,

in the

flesh,

men, and produced

of

and blood, as those produce

flesh

also

blood

the

after

a ro

Evil spirits proceed

KdA(TOV(nv

6Vt 3 KaTO lKWiS

carat iul

rrjs

ai T & v

nvtvuaTa

yrjs*

That thus, &c. So G h<n>j h<W: K^Wli 70Ci

But the last word 'through them' (fern.) I have
rendered to them (masc.) as in the Giz- Gk. tm /x^ e/cXetVei avrols.
Din. and
read hm>: h^fr; jB.t7ttCi V-QC = wie solche
Dinge zu geschehen pflegen (Din.).
8. From the spirits.
cmb 7rvevfxdra>v.
So the Gk.
So G XaVlSftl*?.
Other MSS.
and Din. KS^i^li^ = from the body/ but this is clearly
'hear/

5.

(1 /IOA>0'1.

FHKNO

'

Jude 6.
4-7. For man as mortal
and dwelling upon the earth wedlock
is

continue to exist

but

for the angels

were thrown into chains immediately

on the death of the giants, their

and dwell in the

heaven such commingling is contrary
to their nature and involves pollution
and guilt.
8, 9. The union of
angels and the daughters of men will
i.

e.

i.

e.

order of beings,

children.

and

verses

cf.

From

8, 9.

flesh

the spirits

see Crit. Note.

On

these

Justin. Apol. xxii, quoted in

the note on ix.8, 9 Tertull.^jpo^.xxii:

Quomodo de angelis quibusdam sua
;

and from these giants

sponte corruptis corruptior gens dae-

die will proceed evil spirits,

monum evaserit apud litteras sanctas

giants,

when they

new

forbidden as

those of their parents, for the latter

are immortal

give birth to a

or

may

appointed that so the race

who

that the evil activities of these demons

are not restrained

demons, and these will have the

earth for their habitation.

ordo cognoscitur.

Observe

G 2

1 5,

the

In Lact. Indit.

ii.

demons are regarded purely

as

The Book of Enoch.

84

from

bodies

their

because

^\r)Xv06ra

(and) from the holy watchers

is

their beginning

crapKos

T&V

avdpdOTTCOV tyivOVTO, KOL K

And

10.

bioTL

airo

t&v eyp-qyopcav

ayitov

avT&v

kti<tgj$

apxjl

ttjs

ap\r]

06/xeA.ioi;.

vr)pa

Zirl

of heaven have

spirits

avr&v,

(tco/xoitos

rrjs

rSiV

evil spirits will

they be named.
the

irvevpLara

tov

cltto

I.

and primal

origin; they will be evil spirits

on earth, and

ra

eaovrcu,

Tiovrjpa

they are created from above,

[Sect.

7]

Kal

nvevp.ata 7ro-

their dwelling in heaven, but

the spirits of the earth which

ttjs

were born upon the earth have

TrvevfJLaTa (al.:

on the earth their dwelling,

yavroiv

And

li.

the spirits of the

destroy, attack, do battle,

eawrai, ra

Trpwra) t>v yi-

abtKovvra,

vepLOfxeva,

cMJyavi&vTa,

oppress,

giants will devour,

yijs

Kal

ZpartTTTOvTa

(TVixTTaXaiovra Kal pnrTovvra

eirl

and
Kal bpojxovs itoiovvra,

ttjs

yfjs

Kal

fjirjbtv

cause destruction on the earth,

and work

affliction

they will

take no kind of food, nor will

they

wrong.
:

aAA*

acrt-

itoiovvra

Kal bLxj/cavTa Kal TTpoa-KOirrovra.

So

Will devour, oppress, destroy, attack.

ii.

the Syn. Gk.

will be

and they

thirst,

icrdiovTa,

Tovvra Kal (pao-paTa

vep.6p.eva, abiKovvra, d<fiaviovTa,

epn'mrovra.

Dln.'s Ethi-

XA; JEW0I fr^toU (Da):$!, and is

Welehe auf die Wolken sich stiirzen,
werden verderben und herabstlirzen, but this is not possible gramBefore we compare the two versions we must change
matically.

opic text runs ^ffD^t;

thus translated by him:

j2. <7Y?IJ

We

into jP^YftJ. in accordance with

find there, that

f ^yfli*

^7^0*

We now

come

to the

Hebrew may have been

vepopeva

may have been

whom

might stand

13

difficulty, &n>1*;

lay

i.e.

Ey = 'they

as a free rendering,

The

the Ethiopic followed.

wicked angels.

main

XA
me

as

oppressed,'

and that

an

that
of

this lay

confused with py 'a cloud' by the Greek translator,

Ethiopic text, and reads

the Gk.

d<paviovTa.

Dr. Neubauer has suggested to

equivalent of vepopeva.

which

and the Gk.

the equivalent of afyavi&vra, and *a):<te a bad rendering of

ifXTrlnTovra.

the

the exact equivalent of ddiKovvra,

is

10.

See

ve<pe\as.

Not found

Crit.

Note.

in

An

Giz. Gk. supports the corrupt

Nor

will they thirst.

The Gk.

account of the evil activities of the

demons.

XV.

Chapters

Sect. I.]

And

12.

invisible.

these

spirits will rise up against the

men and

XVI.

10

85

i.

kcu kavacrTr\(TOVTai Tairvevfxara

tovs vlovs T&V aV0p(O1T(OV

7t\

kcu t>v yvvaiK&v,

on

the women, because they have

^Xrf\v9a(n'

cnrb

proceeded from them.

Kcupov

children of

XVI.

against

In the days of murder

1.

nal

kcu

o-(f)ayi]S

t&v

kcu Oavdrov
c/^Aei/n, ol

death of the giants when the

[Aya\OL dvOpLCMTTOL,

spirits have gone forth from

tcl

souls of their flesh, in order to de-

stroy without incurring judg-

ment

thus will they destroy

day when the great

until the

l&xypol

avrQ>v } cos k
a(f)avLovTa
ro>y

reAecrflrjcrercu.

tive

in omitting the negative ftt^wrra.

XVI.

Correct

i.

So M.

kv

All other

is

alvv o p,iyas

e</)'

aira^ 6p,ov

fj

likewise wrong.

MSS. add

X^i^h^

in Dln/s text into

X^i^t with

W2t with A E

E and N and the Gk. otto rip \\tvX ^, and iti % into t
F G H K L M N O and the Gk. T&eivaeus. The text
corrupt

hut

Book

of the
to.

not

difficult to restore the original

is still

ra nvevpaTa

aap<6s eaovrai, d<paviovTa

KpiVeeos, ovtccs dcfxivlaovcn pe\pis f)p.(pas ttjs TeXeidtaeas.

of Jubilees, ch. x, it is said that the purpose of

Book

>

AA CT7ri9

wdhftcMri ty&avi H-Ji

= 'to

very

with the help

and the Syn. Gk. which runs

of Jubilees

6K7ropev6p.eva diro Trjs xj/vxr]s avrav, a>s k tt}$

Xeopts

is

it is

a nega-

M.

the Gk. confirms

ov-

r)lJL ^P as

Trjs T\L(O0-0)S } 0)9 Trjs K/0UTeO)S

the watchers and the godless.

against.

KpCcrecos,

x^P^s

Tek(rdri(rTCU,

up

<-<tovtcu,

a^avia-ovart jueyjus

Trjs fjLtyaXrjs,

wrong

ol

TCL TTVeVfAClTa

aapKos

tjjs

consummation of the great

12. "Will rise

Na-

Trjs yrjs,

tKiropevopLtva airo Trjs xj/v^vs

world be consummated over

is

r^xipas

d7ro)Aeias

yiyctVTOdv

and of destruction and of the

the

e clvt&v

In the

the demons

destroy and lead astray

until the judgment.'

This gives the sense of the Gk. and what

should be the sense

of the

read:

Kit; fib

a>0fr;

Ethiopic.

The

text

W^t; 00.

HJWftJ.: HXiddi Wis h"7tf PVftU fcfth: OAT;

This is the text which we have translated above.
of

in Aft*J as

XVI.
demons
final

1.

See

then should

<n>l4t; fci^Wl*; >? \Ta*\ (iJ^h-U

For

this use

an inseparable conjunction of purpose, see Dln/s

Crit.

Note.

will not be punished

till

The
the

judgment. This doctrine likewise

appears in the

Eook

of Jubilees x,

and in the N.T. Cf. Matt. viii. 29,

'Art Thou come hither to torment

The Book of Enoch.

86

The following Fragment

TOV

avroy et

8e tov opovs kv
CLVT&V,

TT\r](TLOV

clvtov \jfv^os Kal

Kpicrecos

Noah

interwoven with the book of Enoch.

is

Kcu avO is* irapa

TTpOS

not found in the Ethiopic

is

It probably belongs to the lost Apocalypse of

Version.

which

[Sect. I.

x.

^v

fxeydXrjs.

tt}s

&p.0(rav Kal avedefxaTicrav

<o

TOV

t?

altoVCL

KaTafirjo-tTai

rw

kv

KaLpco

OV

[XT}

bpoaos ov

KC^ naxvri Kal

ds Karapav

ixr}

OTL

in

aTTOCTTT]

Karafifj els

p.r]

avTo, p.i\pis rjfxipas

e/cetVa)

KaTCLKavOrjcreTai Kal

eorai KaraKaiofxevov Kal tt]k6[1VOv

Tai7LV(o9i]crTai Kal

CUT*

curb nvpbs, ovtcos KaTaKar/aeTai irepl ttclvtmv tu>v

g>j

KTjpbs

epycav clvtov.

Kal vvv eya) \.kyoa Vfuv viols avOpvircov, opyrj /xeyaA.77 kclO* vjx&v,

Kara t&v

vlG>v

Kaipov

[xey^pb

tt7]toI vfjL&v

vjukSz',

o~(f)ayr}s

Kal ov Trawerai

t&v vl&v

Kal airoOavovvTai ol

opyr)

r)

avrr]

Zvtlijlol vp,(ov

and

irao~r)s Trjs yr)s,

otl nao-ai al fjfxepai Trjs (a>rjs ai)T&v curb tov vvv ov

t&v tKarbv

7rA.etco

ov yap 1<jtlv

Tiktiova hrj'

tov vvv bia

al(6v(t)V

fxr)

Xkoo~iv Zt&v.
Its

Kal

vopLLcrr]T otl K<eveor0e

Kal TavTa

bor)T

[xr)

avTois Tiaaa bhbs

ry)v dpyrjv, rjv topyio-Orj

vpi&v,

acj)

Kal airoXovvTai ol aya-

vjxcav.

<Lo~ovrai

fxrj

hi

(rjo-ai

inl

kKcfreutjeojs cnrb

vpXv 6 fiacnXevs tt&vtuiv t&v

Tama.
9

fxkv

k tov nptoTov fiifiXiov Evu)\ ntpl tG>v kypr\-

yopoov.

2.

And now

the watchers who have sent thee to

who had been aforetime in heaven, (say to
" You have been in heaven, and though the
as

to

intercede for them,

them,)

3.

hidden things had not yet been revealed to you, you knew
worthless mysteries, and these in the hardness of your hearts

Lex. Col. 24.

tyvxqs Trjs

text

is

The

aapKos

Giz. Gk. supports the

axiToav carat,

though

Not

in either

Cf. the Giz.

us before the timeV

Consummation:

is

3.

Gk.

This state-

the basis of Clem.

Alex.

to K tov 6eov

Ac rr)s

Dln/s

3.

ol

Worthless.

yeyevrjfxe'vou.

Strom, ed. Dintlorf.

itcelvoi

as.

Over the watchers and

Greek fragment.

See Appendix.

see xlv. 2 (note).

view taken above

wrongly omits the

very corrupt and misleading.

the godless.

ment

it

iii.

ol

&yy e\oi

rov &vw K\r\pov ctAr/x^s,

KaroAio-e^o-avTes els rjSovds, ie?irov

ra

XVI.

Chapters

Sect. I.]

2 X VII.

87

4.

you have recounted to the women, and through these mysteries

women and men work much evil on earth."

4. Say to
"
You have no peace."
them therefore
[XVII. 1. And they took me away to a place where there
were forms like flaming' fire, and when they wished they
appeared as men.
2. And they conducted me to the place
'

and

of the whirlwind

summit reached

the point of whose

to a mountain,

to heaven.

And

3.

saw the places of

the luminaries and of the thunder at the ends thereof

bow and arrows and

depths thereof, a fiery

and a

me

took

2.

reads

Gk. supports G.

PHLN:

'

Cf. iP'h-l in

The

reus

see v.

<n>V-aCt:

'6ffa

4.

re

5,

10,

xvii. 6, to

to the

Hades

xviii.

6-9

xxiv.

1-3;

is

xvii.

Pyriphlegethon, Styx,

the

Acheron and Cocytus

xviii.

of Greek ele-

in xvii. 5, 7, 8

Ocean Stream
in the west.

in

Again,

a duplicate account of
12-16 a duplicate

xviii.

tovs

And

Forms

like flaming

These are some kind of

the whirlwind

mountain.

cf.

2.

Place of

Job

xxxvii. 9.

It

impossible to

is

determine anything about this mountain.

Places of the lumin-

3.

These may be the 'chambers

aries.

of the luminaries'

thunder

cf.

xli.

13-15 and notes.

thereof,

i.

e.

xliv

lix

Hab. iii. 9; Lam. ii. 4;

Arrows, i. e. the lightnings

xix.

contradicts xv. 4-1 2;

for,

Again,

whereas

we have

in xix

the

of the angels, in the rest of

fall

demonic beings before

xviii.

cf.

Ixxvii.

14;

quiver:
Ps.

cf.
vii.

Lam.
12;

The water

i-xxxvi the demons are described as

4.

the children of the fallen angels.

Note.

Cf.

the

of

which the lightnings are shot:

12

lx.

bow the bow with

7-10, though in the last case there

vii.

In the depths

of the places

Fiery

thunder.

Of the

cf. xli. 5.

account of xxi. 1-6, and xix of xxi.

are important divergencies.

rav

Bqo-avpovs

cf. xix. I.

Gk.

also the Giz.

After the places

1.

&c.

fire,

angels

"We have references in

6 to

XVII.

els

N o peace

These chapters are

full

So

Giz.

SoMO

See Appendix.

thereof.

certainly foreign to the rest of this

ments.

UCYST.

Gk. adds ml

Giz.

(note).

They are

The

one conducted me.'

brightly shining places.'

yvvcuj-lv

XVII-XIX.
section.

'

places of the luminaries.

At the ends

yvaffiv avT&v a<p?Kro.

they

w(\&l = they conducted me.

of the luminaries the

dareptov.

and to the

of the west,

3.

rn>*iCT; -flC??*, also

Din. and

And

4.
fire

life,

Other MSS. give w(\i.

i, 4.

air6pp7)Ta

the lightnings.

all

to the water of

XVII.
vv.

sword and

fiery

in the

their quiver,

cf.

of life

xxxii.
:

12.

Ps.

Sword

13.

Deut.

Ps.

Their

18.

17,
iii.

cf.
iii.

see

'the fountain of

41.
Crit.

life,'

in

The Book of Enoch.

88
which

receives every setting of the sun.

a river of

the

fire,

which flows

of

fire

And

5.

came

to

water and discharges

like

the great sea towards the west.

itself into
all

[Sect. I.

6.

And

saw

the great rivers and came to a great darkness,, and went to

the place where

wanders.

flesh

all

And

7.

saw the

mountains of the darkness of winter and the place whence the

waters of the entire deep flow.
of all the rivers of the earth

8.

And

I saw the mouths

and the mouth of the deep.

XVIII. 1. And I saw the chambers of all the winds, and I

saw how He had furnished with them the whole creation and
the firm foundations of the earth.
stone of the earth, I

And I saw the corner-

2.

saw the four winds which bear the earth

and the firmament of the heaven.

And

3.

I saw

how

the

winds stretch out the vaults of heaven and have their station

between heaven and earth

these are the pillars of the heaven.

a fiery sword.

Not

So the Giz. Gk.

All Ethiopic

in the Giz.

Gk.

MSS.

The water

4.

insert the epithet

'

of

life.

so-called

before water, but such a description would be incompatible with

the prophetic role of the author.

inserts

'

to the great river and/

exactly the opposite onov

right,

we may

Ethiopic
note.

Gk. gives

ira<ra

right, the place is to be

7.

The mountains

Cf. the Giz.

'

Ps. xxxvi. 9;

of

life.'

Prov.

xvi. 22

x.

Rev.

n;

Fire of the west

(notes).
TIvpi<p\ey46a>p.

xiii.

xxii. 17,

14;

'water

see xxiii

Kiver of fire the

Great sea TiKeavds

5.

or the Great

Ocean Stream.
6.
All the
great rivers:
Styx,
Acheron and Cocytus. The place
where, &c, i. e. Hades.
7. The

mountains,
8.

&c.

The mouths of

The

Note.

see

Crit.

all

the rivers,

Giz.

"We have no means

The place whence,

Gk.

is

If the

taken as Hades, as in the

of the darkness of winter.

the wintry winds of the darkness.'

Ort wohin as Din.

states

If the Greek

find a parallel to this statement in xix. 3.

of determining which is right.

xiv. 27

the Giz. Gk.

The Giz. Gk.

<rap ov nepmarti.

is

'

came

After

6.

All flesh.

not

'

den

rrjv ckxvo-iv.

&c, i.e. Oceanus.

XVIII. 1. Chambers of all the
winds see xli. 4 (note) lx. 11, 12
also xxxiv-xxxvi.
Foundations of
:

A frequent phrase

the earth.
O.T. Cf.

4; Ps.

11

Sam.

xviii.

15

Cornerstone
four winds.

root in the O.T.

heaven

xxii. 16

lxxxii. 5, &c.

Job

in the

Job xxxviii.

xxxviii. 6.

2.

The

This theory has no

3. Pillars

the expression

is

of the

from Job

Sect.

Chapters

L]

And

4.

X VII. X VIII.
5

And

89

2.

saw the winds which turn the heaven, which bring

the circumference of the sun and

5.

saw the winds on the

and I saw the paths

the stars to their setting*.

all

which carry the clouds

earth,

of the angels

saw at the end of the

earth the firmament of the heaven above.

ceeded towards the south, and there

it

And

6.

I pro-

burns day and night,

where there are seven mountains of magnificent stones, three

towards the

and three towards the south

east,

and

7.

indeed of those towards the east, one was of coloured stone,

and one of

pearls,

and one of antimony, and those towards the

south of red stone.

heaven

was

of the throne
fire,

which was

But the middle one reached

8.

of sapphire.

in all the mountains.

of heavenly

pillars

heavenly

And

9.

fire fall

11.
fire

And

saw a flaming

And

10.

a place, over against the great earth

gathered together.

saw a deep

XVIII.

GM.

abyss

and among them I saw

Instead of jPOCte

Din. and

'

FHKLNO
The

4. Turn the heaven,

&c: cf. lxxii. 5; lxxiii. 2.
5.
Carry the clouds. An explanation
of the difficulties suggested in Job

At the end

xxx iii.

cf.

the vault of heaven is supby the winds, xviii. 2, 3.

6-9. This is another version of what
2

ported

is

recounted in

seven mountains

xxiv.
lie

1-3.

These

three in the East

GM

1 1.

A"7JPt and the

saw a deep

abyss.

But

earth.'

this

G M.

at their point of contact.

descrip-

These mountains are

in xxiv. 1-3.

mentioned in the Book

Of sapphire
The same

xxxiii. 2.

The

somewhat from that

tion here varies

10.

on the ends of the earth:

over

and three in the South and the seventh

The ends

heaven

And

has the strange reading

So

Giz. Gk. supports

8.

rest

of

pillars

1 2.

add 'in the

of the earth the firmament, &c.

of the firmament of

waters.'

xxvi. 11.

xxxvi. 29; xxxvii. 16.

AhQQ,

Heavens.

10.

Wl-fl.

beyond the earth.

is

abyss, with

which were in number beyond count alike

Later MSS. *1$!*t

Giz. Gk.

So

4.

40A:

I saw there

there the heavens were

towards the height and towards the depth.

?0Oh

to

God, of alabaster, and the summit

like the throne of

of Jubilees viii.

cf.

Ezek.

11.

This

may be the

place of punishment for the

If so,

angels.

7-10

Gen.

xix.

22.

xc. 24.

26.

i.

idea as in xviii. 5

cf. x. 6,

xi.

fallen

13; xix; xxi.

Of heavenly

24; Ps.

final

fire

cf.

6; Ezek. xxxviii.

12-16. This place of punish-

The Book of Enoch.

9<d

[Sect. I.

that abyss I saw a place which had no firmament of the

heaven above and no foundation of earth beneath

was no water upon

And what

13.

and no

it

saw there was

The angel

said

earth terminate,

it

This

is

ment

God

of

seven

place.

stars like

which besought me.

spirits,

And

15.

the stars which

them and bound them

till

come

in the year of the

And He was wroth with

t6.

when

the time

roll

command-

before their rising because they did not

forth at the appointed time.

consummated

there

the place where heaven and

are they which have transgressed the

fire

it

was a waste

serves for a prison for the stars of heaven

and the host of heaven.

over the

it

horrible

great burning mountains, and like

14.

but

birds,

their guilt should be

mystery/

XIX. 1. And Uriel said to me Here will stand the

angels who have connected themselves with women, and their
(

XIX.

1.

ment

word before

flH*^ to the

Again I have read Xfth

Gk.

Giz.

and OAt,

Hence

Dln.'s text is very corrupt.

W from

the

for (10

A^

with

for the disobedient stars

described in xxi. 1-6.

Seven

13.

occupied.

It

is

again

a sacred

Mountains.
number in this book.
The stars are larger than they appear.
Like spirits which besought me.
The stars are regarded as conscious

I have transferred

in accordance with the

for X&cn>

CGLMNO.

already

is

it,

with

BC

H M N 0,

Thus we have a

literal

xix. 1 the angels are said to seduce

mankind into
as gods

sacrificing to the

demons

but according to x-xvi this

beings and accordingly punished for

for the demons are the

which have gone forth from
the children of these angels, and as
the imprisonment of the angels and
the destruction of their children were

their disobedience.

in effect contemporaneous (x. 12),

ir\avr}Tai in

Jude

angel knows not

Cf. the

affrcpes

16.

13.

when the punishment

of these stars will be over,

clares this to be a
xxi.

6 this mystery

XIX.
(p.

mystery
is

87)

it

was impossible for the former

to teach

men

Accord-

to sacrifice to demons.

ing to xv. 12-xvi an end was set to

yet in

the destructive agencies of the fallen

disclosed.

We

impossible

spirits

and de-

This chapter has been misin-

terpreted by Din.

seen

The

is

have already

that xvii-xix are an

angels by their imprisonment, whereas

unlimited license was accorded to the

demons

till

the final judgment.

We

have here, therefore, a different view

intrusion in the present text, and the

of

more closely we study this chapter

the more certain is this conclusion. In

The demons, according to

the origin of the demon-world,

this chapter,

are in existence before the

fall

of the

spirits

and

XVIII.

Chapters

L]

Sect.

assuming many different forms have

them astray

will lead

(here will they stand,)

which they

And

shall be

till

manner

And

Enoch, alone saw the

and no

XX.

man will see what

1. And these are

watch.

defiled

mankind

demons

as gods,

they are consummated.

who

also

it

will fare in like

91

4.

the day of the great judgment on

judged

women

with their

into sacrificing' to

till

heaven
I,

XX.

13

2.

led astray the angels of

as with their friends/

vision, the

ends of

3.

things

all

I have seen as I have seen.]

who

the names of the holy angels

Uriel, one of the holy angels, the angel over

3.

Eufael, one of the holy

the world and over Tartarus.

3.

angels, the angel of the spirits of

men.

translation of the Giz.

Gk.

2.

Raguel, one of

4.

The Giz. Gk.

differs greatly

ku\

al yvvaiKes avrcov to>v irapafiavrcov dyye\a>v els (reiprjvas yevrjaovrai.

Will

XX.
Giz.

1.

Sacrificing to

Bar.

Tertullian,

demons

Deut. xxxii. 17;

cf.

iv. 7.

Be

Ps.

Idol, iv:

dicens omnia elementa,

source of

Henoch

prae-

omnem mundi

So

all

FHO

G HMO?

'

3.

has seen.'
,

and the

Over

'over thunder/

gives

Ethiopic

Enoch

'

MSS.

give 'over

materias

universas

per-

spexi.'

XX.

This passage and

are probably the

xcix. 7

Din.

<6afiov.

So the Giz. Gk., but

as gods:
37

rov

nrl

Tartarus.

cvi.

Din. and

and the Giz. Gk.

The angel over the world.

2.

Gk.

angels.

G M,

So

see.

In

my

Gen. Introd. I have

treated this chapter as an interpolation.

The comparison, however,

the Giz. Gk. shows that

many

of

of the

censum, quae caelo, quae mari, quae

statements discordant with the rest of

terra continentur, in idolatriam ver-

the section are foreign to the true text,

suros daemonas et spiritus desertorum

This chapter, therefore, was probably

angelorum, ut pro Deo adversus

Day

consecrarentur.

Deum

of the great

an original part of

this section.

"Who watch

xii. a

see

judgment see xlv. 2 (note). Are

consummated, or 'are destroyed.'
2. The women will be subjected to

The province assigned

the same punishment as the

iv Ezra

angels

cf. x.

of all things.

The ends

3.

13.

fallen

Quoted by Clemens

Alex. Eclog. Proph. (Dind.

iii.

6 Aaui^jX Aeyei SfjLuSo^cov t<$

'E^x t V

6i'pr)/coTi"

KcudSov ras v\as

by Origen,

namque

De

Princ.

est in

iv.

eodem

irdcr as

35

456)

"&nd

scriptum

libello dicente

1.

(note).

2.

to Uriel serves

to explain such passages as xxi. 5, 9;

xxvii. 2

4,

7-

Cf. his r6le in

xxxiii. 3, 4.

The

Bufael

3.

iv. 1.

see x.

definition here given is

vague, but suits admirably in xxii. 3,

6.
In xxxii. 6, however, Rufael dis-

charges duties which according to xx.

7

should belong to Gabriel.

Raguel (from
'

terrify

')

is

yy*l

'

to chastise

4.
'

or

the chastiser of the lu-

The Book of Enoch.

92

who

the holy angels,

luminaries.

that

5.

takes vengeance on the world and on the

mankind, over the people.

who

one of the holy angels,

6. Saraqael,

is

set over the spirits

of the children of men, whose spirits have sinned.

who

Gabriel, one of the holy angels,

And

1.

went round

was made').

nothing

to the place of chaos

And

2.

and

earth, but a place chaotic

saw seven

where

saw there something

For what

horrible.

And

3.

heaven bound together in

stars of the

mountains and flaming as with

said

(lit.

saw neither a heaven above nor a firmly founded

horrible, I

7.

over Paradise and the

is

and the Cherubin.

serpents

XXI.

I.

Michael, one of the holy angels, to wit, he

set over the best part of

is

[Sect.

sin are

fire.

On

4.

here I

like great

it,

this occasion I

they bound, and on what account have

V
5. Then spake Uriel, one of the
who was with me and was chief over them, and

they been cast in hither

holy angels,

The Greek

quaking.'

Appendix.

Gk.

right

is

xxi

cf.

xxvii.

Paradise and the serpents.

7.

The

Din. inverts this order.

serpents

So

See

2.

6.

and the Giz.

may be Seraphim.

See Appendix.

XXI.

saw neither a heaven above. So

2.

ADA: and the

A place

high heaven.'
that

it

Gk. eapaKa

Giz.

Later MSS. add

the Giz. Gk.

5.

Gk., ml avTos avrcov

minaries and

mentioned in

Michael

Israel:

is

so in

to

Michael

is

Uriel

be rightly

See Appendix.

text.

the guardian angel of

Dan.

x. 13, 21;

and likewise universally

L. d. T. 165

And was

rjyeiTo.

cf.

empty

according to the

xxiii. 4,

most probable
5.

seems

'

xii. 1,

So

chaotic.

wrongly omits the negative

aKcvaarov.

CK\h\

'

tw*ili

'

place

'

is

tottov

against

chief over them.

??;

'

HWs &&&

the Giz. Gk.

after

flJltrt'

Din. gives

ovre ovpavbv endua.

no

but

amTa-

and

So the Giz.

over Tartarus, xx.

2.

Cf. for

be the speaker in xxxii according to

this verse.

XXI.
ment

1-6. This place of punish-

of the disobedient

been already described in

stars
xviii.

has

6-12.

Weber,

There is no material difference between

according to this verse

1.
Origen
two accounts.
(De Pi inc. iv. 35) has cited this
verse Ambulavi usque ad imperfecturn.
2. Chaotic
see Crit. Note.

see

possibly the right speaker

in xxiv-xxvi.

found elsewhere.

6.

Saraqael.
7.

Not

Gabriel should

the

XXII.

1.

93

Wherefore dost thou ask, and

why

dost thou enquire

These are the

stars

which have trans-

said

and

art curious

XX.

Chapters

Sect. I.]

6.

commandment of God, and are bound here till ten

thousand ages, the number of the days of their guilt, are consummated/
7. And from thence I went to another place,
gressed the

which was

more horrible than the former, and I saw

still

a horrible thing

and the place was

blazed,
full

of

size

was there which flamed and

cleft as

far as the abyss, being

I spake

upon

to look

How

horrible

Then

9.

'

fire

extent and

its

nor was I able to see

could not see,

who was with me

angels

fire

great descending columns of

Then

8.

a great

is

this place

origin.

its

and how hideous

Uriel answered me, one of the holy

me Why

he answered and spake to

do you entertain such fear and alarm at this horrible place

and in the presence of

me

'

This place

this pain?''

10.

And he

spake to

the prison of the angels, and here they will

is

be imprisoned for ever/

XXII.

And then

1.

MSS. wrongly 'and was my chief or

enquire and art curious ? So G M.
insert 'why dost thou ask?' after why dost
'

Why dost thou

guide/

Din. and

FHLNO

thou enquire ?
'Most High God.'

God.

6.

7.

So

and the

The place was

Giz.

Gk.

cleft.

Din. gives

So G, reading

instead of Dln/s corrupt w(\k, and the Giz. Gk. dLaKonrju

tn>*iJ
ei^ei/

went to another place, and he showed

Ethiopic

phrase, xxiv. 6.
'

tokos.

Hideous to look upon.

8.

So

thlP'F

Other MSS. toPHF* 'painful to look upon.'

6.

Late MSS. read

God.

see

God,' but wrongly

This

title

though

'

is

not

Most High

Crit.

Note.

found in Enoch

Most High

the sections

all

'

'

is

found

in

see xcix. 3 (note).

7-10. In these verses

we have a

full

detailed description of Sheol or Hades.

According

to

this

writer Sheol

Greek and Egyptian

ideas,

and in

this respect the writer runs counter

to

the views of the Hebrews

description of the final place of punish-

placed Sheol in the underworld.

ment

all

for the angels.

See

xviii.

11

XXII.

This chapter contains a very

the

who
In

the other sections of the book the

Hebrew

xix.

is

situated in the far west according to

conception prevails.

most

ancient

account

This
of

is

the

The Book of Enoch.

94

me

in the west a great

beautiful

four

and wide
which

high mountain and hard rocks and

places.

And

2.

and deep and black

were there deep

there

smooth as something

(places) perfectly smooth, as

rolls,

[Sect. I.

to look at.

And

3.

with me, and spake to me:

this

who was

time Rufael answered me, one of the holy angels

These hollow places whereon

the spirits of the souls of the dead are assembled, have

been created to this very end, that

men

children of

should assemble here.

are appointed as their habitation

ment and
period
5.

XXII.

2.

The

3.

men who were

spirits of the children of

The Ethiopic here

Appendix.

These places

4.

the day of their judg-

the great judgment comes upon them/

till

saw the

till

appointed period, and this appointed

their

long,

is

And

till

the souls of the

all

is

and misleading.

defective

spirits of the souls of the dead.

reading (iiQfrav* instead of Dln.'s

t5fl(fl>\

See

So G,

gives the same

doctrine of Sheol from the Pharisaic

here.

or Chasid standpoint, but clearly this

of ko?\oi,

doctrine cannot have leaped into

life

the next verse.

but

This verse must refer to the places of

fullgrown

as

it

appears

here,

It represents Ka\oi, a corruption

and

must already have passed through

several stages of development. Hades

punishment

no longer here, as in the O.T., a

place mainly of a semiconscious nonmoral state of existence where the

As Schodde

only distinctions that prevailed were

3, 4.

is

social

and not moral

but has already

become essentially a place of conscious

existence, where everything is determined by moral distinctions and moral
distinctions alone.

See

lxiii.

the history of this doctrine.

as

we may

infer

from i-xxxvi, the doc-

trine of this chapter

to

Israelites

10 for
.So far

must be limited

and their progenitors

from Adam, just as only

Israelites are

taken account of in Dan.

xii.

1.

'

same

was

3.

Kufael.

remarks, Rufael has the

Spirits of the

r61e in Tobit.

The

2.

deep and black to look

souls of the dead

see Crit. Note.

which Hades

object with

5-7. The

created.

first

division

of Sheol contains those righteous souls

life met with persecuand suffered a violent and un-

which in their
tion

deserved death. These cry continually

to

God

for

vengeance on those who

wronged them.
author

many

In the time of the

of the Chasidim

have perished in
the

of

this

way.

must

This idea
the angels

righteous or of

crying for vengeance on the wicked

some form common

is

Beautiful.

xcvii. 3, 5

This epithet has no right

See Appendix.

See vv. 10-13.

at.'

Four. There are four divisions in

Hades two for the righteous, vv. 5-9,
and two for the wicked, vv. 10-13.
:

this latter belonged to

in

sections of this book.

11

xxii.

5-8
;

xlvii.

to all the

Cf. ix. 1-3, 10,

1,2; lxxxix. 76;

xcix. 3, 16

civ. 3.

Cf.

XXII.

Chapter

Sect. I.]

2-12.

95

dead and their voice penetrated to the heaven and complained.

who was with me and

This time I asked the angel Rufael

6.

spake to him

'

Whose

that one yonder whose voice

spirit is

thus penetrates (to heaven) and complains

me and

answered

spake thus to

me

whom

which went forth from Abel,

him

and he keeps complaining of

from the face of the earth, and

amongst the seed of men/

saying

7.

This

'

And

till

his seed

destroyed

is

disappears from

his seed

therefore at that time I

asked regarding him, and regarding the judgment of

1

Why

one separated from the other ?'

is

me and

answered

spake to

me

'

And

made

he

the souls of the

separated (from the rest)

spring of water and light above

likewise has been

all,

And

9.

These three divisions are made

to separate the spirits of the dead.

righteous are thus

he

the spirit

is

his brother Cain slew,

And

8.

10.

it.

for sinners

there

Such a

when they

is

(division)

die

and are

buried in the earth without incurring judgment in their

lifetime.

Here

11.

great pain,

ment and

till

their souls are placed apart in this

the great day

of

judgment and punish-

the revilers for ever, and vengeance

of

torture

for their souls, there will they be

bound

for ever.

12.

FKLMN

meaning aoSffilti \Qt\&>*. Din. and

give 'the spirits,
The Giz. Gk. supports G. See Crit. Note
the souls of the dead.'
also Rev. vi. 10; iv

L.d.T. 314.

Ezra iv. 35 Weber,

;

6, 7. Abel's soul

in

life,

and

finally attained to

cries for the destruction of the seed

and Greek

of Cain

funeral rites

Gen.

cf.

iv. 10.

This

8.

verse serves to introduce an account

of the three remaining divisions

Sheol.

9.

The second

division

the souls of the righteous

is for

have not as those in the

first

of

who

division

the

ideas

privation

and involved, at least according to

Greek ideas, inevitable suffering for
the departed soul.
11. Great
pain cf. ciii. 7, 8 Luke xvi. 23-25.
Great day of judgment. See xcv.
:

Of the

death.

could also be translated

and

light.

G may be

Crit.

Note.

(note).

cursed '

(lit.

cf. xvii. 4,

curses).

For

right here

spring of the water of life

'

'

10, 11.

division is for those sinners

The
who

on

revilers.

those

ever.

third

to the final judgment.

lived

fourth division

prosperously and escaped punishment

of

was a great calamity,

met with a

violent and undeserved

These have a spring of water

honour-

According to Hebrew

able burial.

is for

'

This

of the ac-

whom

one

This means only

12, 13.

the sinners

suffered in their life

The
who

and therefore

The Book of Enoch.

96

And
who

such a division has been

complain and make

known

made

[Sect.

for the souls of those

13.

men who were

but sinners, complete in their crimes

criminals like themselves

when they
Thus it has

their destruction

were slain in the days of the sinners.

been made for the souls of

not righteous

they will be with

but their souls will not be slain

on the day of judgment nor will they be raised from thence/

14.

Then

my

Lord, the Lord of righteousness,

I blessed the

XXIII.

From

1.

Lord

and said

of glory

who

ruleth for ever/

2.

And

on

ix. 10.

So

ever.

2.

Din. and

who

FHLNO give
not.

12.

Such a division has been made.

the reading of the Giz. Gk.

is

The Lord

FHKLMNO

So Din. and

severer condemnation.

Greek the words

eternity.'
But
this addition is meaningless, and
must be corrupt.
Complain, &c.
These sinners demand vengeance on
those that did violence to them

us to infer.

forth

in

xxvii. 5

insert against the

was before

life,

the

just

in

demanded justice
had destroyed
In the days of the sin-

those

them.

ners

righteous

division

first

against

the

as

that

probably the times of Antiochus

Epiphanus.

13.

not be slain.
appears to be

Their souls will

There are degrees of

suffering in Sheol.

the slaying of the soul,'

11.

See

Nor

cviii.

3 (note);

also xcix.

will they be raised.

The

The

resurrec-

Israel only

is of

so the entire section i-xxxvi would lead

Otherwise this declaration

of a General Resurrection

solitary

is

and unique in pre-Christian Jewish

Apocrypha.
revelation

14. After each fresh

Enoch

generally

into a doxology.
;

bursts

Cf. xxv.

xxxvi. 4; xxxix. 9-12

10; lxxxi. 3
40.

lxxxiii. 11

xlviii.

lxxxiv; xc.

These doxologies have as a rule

close

connexion in thought with

Lord of
Lord of

their respective contents.

glory

see xxv. 3 (note).

righteousness

XXIII.

The worst penalty

but even this did not imply annihilation.

and

be delivered over to a

in order to

tion here implied

it

for

and

sinners in the third division will rise

and has good parallels in verses 9, 10.

See Appendix. The Ethiopic MSS.
if

of glory

omits.

incur a less penalty in Sheol.

This

'

ruleth all things for evermore/

And paused

the Giz. Gk.

And

3.

The Lord of righteousness, who ruleth

14.

G M.

righteousness

XXIII.

saw a

which ran without resting and paused not from

fire

course day or night but (ran) regularly.

its

Blessed be

thence I went to another place towards

the west, unto the ends of the earth.

burning

f
:

1, 2.

cf. xc.

40

Enoch

cvi. 3.

still

remains

in the West, but proceeds to another

quarter of the

West where

restless river of fire.

there

xvii.

is

4 ap-

pears to deal with the same subject.

Sect.

XXIL

Chapter

L]

asked, saying

'What

is

which

this

Raguel, one of the holy angels

and spake

me

to

<
:

97

5.

rests not?"'

This time

4.

who was with me, answered me

This burning

west, the course of which

XXIV.

13

fire

in the direction of the

you have seen

(is

the

fire of) all

the

luminaries of heaven/

XXIV.

1.

From thence I went to another place of the earth,

me a mountain range of fire which flamed day
%. And I approached it and saw seven mag-

and he showed
and night.

mountains each different from the other, and magni-

nificent

ficent beautiful

stones,

magnificent as a whole, of glorious

appearance and fair exterior

three towards

the east, one

founded on the other, and three towards the south, one upon
the other, and deep winding ravines, no one of which joined

with any other.

and in

these,

a throne

And

the seventh mountain was between

and the throne was

And amongst them was

4.

smelt
it

3.

their elevation they all resemble the seats of

neither

a tree such as I had never yet

was any amongst them nor were others

had a fragrance beyond

fragrance

all

and wood wither not for ever

it

and

I said

'

its

Behold

XXIV.

upon the

other.

inserts

The

and

cdJWJ

'

read ftHK"!

So

'

wasted

DEFGHKLMK
Enoch

seems to

The

by passing through

stream of

fire

which

this

ABC

Giz. Gk. supports G.

it

to consist

of seven

is

the throne of God.

These

See Ap-

stones, each of a different one.

The

throne was girt with fragrant trees,

XXIV.
South.

finds

Din. with

mountains were composed of precious

pendix.

according

The

summits, the middle and highest of

in the West.

seems corrupt.

text

very delightful to the eye/

one founded on the other.'

idea, as Din. suggests,

fires

and

this occasion

other. So Din. and FHKLMO.

mounted or resting upon.'
One

be that the luminaries recruit their

restless

like it

and blooms

beautiful,

And on

5.

its fruit

One founded on the

GN

leaves

this beautiful tree, beautiful to look upon,

leaves are fair

For JM- }!

its

its fruit is

resembles the dates of a palm.

and

4.

encircled with fragrant trees.

1-3. This mountain range,

the most desirable of trees.

to

tree here described, so notable for its

On

xviii.

6-9,

nearer

is

in

the

acquaintance

fragrance

(cf.

xxv. 6),

is

4.

The

the tree of

The Book of Enoch.

98

Then answered Michael, one

angels who was with me, and was

of the holy

6.

XXV.

And he

I.

me

spake to

[Sect. I.

and honoured

in charge thereof
'

Enoch what dost thou ask

as touching the fragrance of this tree and what dost thou seek

know ?

to
(

Then

1.

this tree/

Enoch, answered him and said

I,

know about

I should like to

And he

3.

answered

mountain which thou hast

throne of the Lord,

seen,

me and

come down

no mortal

said

This high

'

whose summit

like the

is

His throne, where the Holy and Great

is

One, the Lord of Glory, the Eternal King,

shall

everything, but especially about

when He

will sit,

to visit the earth with goodness.

And

4.

permitted to touch this tree of delicious fragrance

is

XXV. 4. Till the great day of judgment, when He shall

avenge and bring everything to its consummation for ever;
So G
Xfth; Oft;
this tree, I say, will (then) be given, &c.
:

"Hh

reads
XftJl*.

um

Mb

MT:

OtfVfc

(D^K^i

*ft#&: h-ta

*<*>;

J&faDlMl.

Din., supported in the

Xlftii fcn>:

0O; Mi;

MCWl

PfWlMl

tft*&:

frn>;

Xfth; Cfi(W\

main by the other MSS.,

die

G.Michael,

xxv. 4-6 (notes).

the patron angel of Israel,

of

in charge

is

i.

e.

life:

This high mountain,

3.

the middle one

of

9, xxiv.

This mountain

the

xxvii. 3, 5

2;

vv

lxxxiii. 8.
-

5>

xxxvi.

>

x.

lxxiii.

not

life

xxv.

17;
2,

6,

3,

eternal
Cf.

6.

The

7.

writer of i-xxxvi has not risen to the

6-

conception of an eternal

of blessed-

life

advanced a single step beyond the

4, for there

earth.

is

conceptions found

God's

when he comes down

Holy and Great One

Lord of Glory: cf.
;

judgment men are enlong

God descends

i.

throne on earth

the eating of this tree

ness for the righteous, and so has not

to judgment.

bless

'ubergeben

1-3, is not to be identified

with Sinai,

to

xviii.

v.

cf.

Apoc. Bar.

the seven.

This mountain, described in

By

dovved with

kingdom.

XXV.

life.

after the final

of these special treasures of the Messianic

'

lendet werden wird fur die Ewigkeit, wird dieser

life,

wj^gj^^i

fr.ft>:

Bis
which he translates thus
wann Alles gesiihnt nnd volZeit des grossen Gerichts
7ttb

xxxvi.

Cf.
:

see

xxii.

lxxvii.
i.

tree of life based on Gen.

and here published

3 (note).

xxvii. 3

and Christian

only found in i-

4, 5. This tree

is

the tree

ii.

9,

2 2,

iii.

afresh, gained

afterwards a wide currency in Jewish

xxv.

14;

4 xl. 3 lxiii.
Eternal King: cf.
;

in Is. lxv, lxvi.

This materialistic conception of the

7; xxii.
-

this

2,

tree

mountains

literature

14; iv Ezra

should
in

the

be

cf.

viii.

Rev.

52.

amongst

South

does

ii.

Why
the
not

till

XXIV.

Chapter

L]

Sect,

XXVI.

when He

the great day of judgment,

bring everything to

its

consummation

be given to the elect

99

avenge and

shall

for ever; this tree, I say,

and humble.

will (then) be given to the righteous

its fruit life will

2.

will be transplanted

it

By

5.

to the north, to the holy place, to the temple of the Lord, the

Eternal King.

Then

6.

and they

will be in their limbs,

with joy and be

will they rejoice

glad: they will enter the holy habitation

such as thy fathers have lived

and

the fragrance thereof

on

will live a long life

pain or trouble or calamity will affect them/

hath prepared such (recompense) for the righteous, and

hath created

XXVI.

and promised

it

to give it to them.

And I went from thence to the middle of the earth,

1.

and I saw a blessed and

fruitful place,

there which had taken root and

tree.

And

2.

werden.'

XXYI.
appear.

omits Xi^Ofl

its

Humble:

i.e.

i.

see

cf. cviii. 7.

To

3 (note).

20.

was to be

God

ahft-fi

It

Himself.

set

at all events,

is,

and that

up by

is

all

probably

that the author meant.

6.

imall

The

holy habitation
see Crit. Note.
The fragrance thereof, i. e. of the
:

Cf. xxiv.

or pain, &c.

cf.

4.

Is.

No
lxv.

sor19,

7.

support Din.

For

the

doxology,

cf.

XXVI. Enoch visits Jerusalem and

the earth.

the holy

a Jerusalem cleansed from

life.

to dyiov claeXevo-ovTai.

its vicinity.

5.

We cannot tell

Jerusalem.

lxxxix. 28, 29

tree of

xxii. 14.

i.

whether the author intended here the

New Jerusalem, which according to

purity,

els

F H L M 1ST O

but

consummation

Kighteous

Bee Crit. Note.

Elect see

Gk.

Cf. the Giz.

Great day of judgment:

Avenge and bring

everything to

place,

So

but defectively, omitting J&fla*k which later MSS.

seexlv. 2 (note).

8 (note).

of a dismembered

o#it

reads q0C.

1.

4.

grew

then I saw a holy mountain, and underneath

corrupted into ^(la^fr.

For W*H

and there were branches

Will enter the holy habitation.

6.

fr&fti c'I'h&C,

row

Then

7.

Lord of Glory, the Eternal King, because that

blessed I the

He

earth,

no sorrow or

in their days

The middle

1.

The

salem as the centre of the earth

Ezek. xxxviii. 12

of Jubilees, viii,

it is

or

b/x(pak6s

Delphi was
Greeks.

of

and

earth, just

xc. 26

dismembered

amongst

as

the

Gehenna is in
Blessed

earth.

fruitful place

Dan.

cf.

called the navel

the

regarded

In En.

In the Book

v. 5.

the middle of the

lxxxix. 40;

of

writer regards Jeru-

cf.

xi. 16,

tree,

i.

xxvii.

41,45.

e. Israel.

A
The

branches are the righteous descendants

who

are to participate in the Mes-

sianic

kingdom.

2.

Aholymoun-

The Book of Enoch.

IOO

the mountain to the east of

the south.

3.

And

a stream which flowed towards

it

moun-

east another

saw towards the

[Sect. I.

tain of the same height, and between them a deep and narrow

ravine

in

mountain.

also ran a stream skirting" the

it

4.

was another mountain, lower

and underneath it and
elevation,
than the former and of small
between them both was a ravine and other deep and sterile

And

to the west thereof there

ravines were at the extremities of

all three.

And

5.

the

all

ravines were deep and narrow (and formed) of hard rock, and
trees

were planted upon them.

And

6.

I marvelled at the

rocks, and I marvelled at the ravine, yea, I marvelled very

much.

XXVII.
which

land,

Then

1.

entirely

is

valley between

said I

'

Then

1.

For what object

with

filled

brook

i.

mount,
Kavine,

Zion.

e.

stream,

Siloah.

of
i.

Mount

e.

the

Olives.

the valley of the

Kedron

or of Jehoshaphat.

stream,

e.

i.

the

i.

e.

4.

Another

Mount

of Offence.

the brook Kedron.

mountain,

i.

Another
of

the

e.

i.e.

3.

this accursed

who

Uriel, one of the holy angels

was with me, answered me and spake

tain,

blessed

is this

and

trees,

A ravine,

of

This accursed valley

'

Hinnom

where the

as the place

kingdom
and that in the

slain enemies of the Messianic

should suffer by

fire,

From

presence of the righteous.

point

it is

this

not a far cry to the definite

conception of Gehenna as

Gehenna

in Enoch.

is

it

appears

Enoch the

in

i. e. the valley of Hinnom.

The account is to be relied on.
6. The valley of Hinnom.
XXVII. 1. This blessed land:
This accursed
see xxvi. 1, note 1.
valley. Gehenna was early associated

place of punishment of the apostate

with the worship of Moloch, to whom

the Israelites caused their children

in the Similitudes, xlviii.

5.

to pass through the

fire.

For the

re-

pression of their abominations Josiah

took the severest measures,

xxiii.

10;

II

Cbron. xxviii.

11

3,

Kings

but not

for we
with any permanent effect
find Jeremiah pronouncing the valley
;

accursed, and declaring that

henceforth be

known

it

of slaughter: Jer. vii. 31, 32

is

xix.

2,

Again, in Is. lxvi. 24

a clear reference to the valley

xxxii. 35.

there

should

as the valley

Jews who

or faithless

suffer in the

presence of the righteous

2,

xlviii.

xc. 26, 27.

liv.

1,2;

cf.

xxvii.

lxii. 12,

Observe that there

13
is

slight modification of the conception

In the N. T. (Matt.
xviii.
[vi.

9
1-3]
;

v. 29,

xxiii. 15, &c.)

Gehenna

is

9 (note).
30 x. 28
;

and in iv Ezra
no longer the

place of punishment of unrighteous

Jews but

of the wicked generally.

In later Judaism the conception

underwent a further change. Gehen na
was regarded as the Purgatory of
faithless
to be

place

Jews who were afterwards

admitted into Paradise, but the

of

Gentiles;

eternal perdition
cf.

for

the

Weber, L. d. T. 326,

%.

is

XXVI.

Chapter

Sect. I.]

who

for those

XXIX.

are accursed for ever

who

gathered together

here will

101

2.

those be

all

utter unseemly words with their lips

against God_, and speak hard things of His Glory; here will

they be gathered together, and here

ishment.

3.

And

is

the place of their pun-

in the last days there will be the spectacle

judgment upon them, in the presence of the

of a righteous

righteous continually for ever

here will those

who have

found mercy bless the Lord of glory, the Eternal King.

4.

And

bless

in the days of

Him

them

assigned

judgment over the former, they

will

He

has

mercy in accordance with which

for the

(their lot)/

At

5.

Him

the Lord of Glory and spake to

was

greatness, as

XXVIII.
of the

1.

It

and remembered His

befitting.

Then I went towards the

mountain range of the

save a plain.
this seed,

that time I also blessed

desert,

Nevertheless

2.

it

east, into

the midst

and I saw here nothing

was

with trees of

filled

and water streamed down from above over

it.

3.

was manifest that there were many watercourses which

flowed as well towards the north as to the west, and here

also as

everywhere water and dew ascended.

XXIX.

1.

And I went to another place, away from the desert,

1. And

drawing nigh to the east of the mountain range.

then I saw the trees of judgment, particularly such as give

XXVII.
en>UCPl
above.

Those who have found mercy.

3.
'

The

text

may

The

found mercy.'

be a corruption of SF> tfr&'}

Giz.

Gk. gives

Utter unseemly words see v.

3. Spectacle
cf. xlviii.
4
2.

(note).

9;

"Who have found mercy:

Lord of glory see
Eternal King see xxv. 3

lxii. 12.

see Crit. Note.

xxv.

3.

do-fpels,

'

those

who have

a corruption of

evo-epels.

which separates this plain from Jerusalem. According to Ezek. xlvii. 8,

this desert should one day be well
watered and covered with

XXIX.

1.

Enoch goes

trees.
still

further

East and comes to the region of fra-

(note).

XXVIII.

The text gives

meaning given

the merciful '; but the sense requires the

1.

Din. takes the plain

here referred to to be that of the

Jordan, and the mountain range of

the desert to be

the rocky region

grant trees.

2.

Trees of judgment,

which will be given

righteous after the judgment:
i.

e.

19;

trees

Is.

lx.

6;

Ps. lxxii.

to the

10.

cf. x.

So

The Book of Enoch,

102

[Sect. I.

forth the fragrance of frankincense and myrrh, and the trees

also

were similar.

XXX.

And

i.

above that (even) above these, above the

Eastern Mountain and not far distant, I saw another place,

valleys (fed) with unfailing streams.

which resembles a fragrant

beautiful tree,

And on the
cinnamon.
And

mastic.

3.

smelling

And

2.

saw a

tree such as the

saw sweet-

sides of those valleys I

passing over these I drew nigh to

the east.

XXXI.

1.

And

saw other mountains on which there were

and there flowed forth from them as

trees,

it

were nectar, and

And

over that

mountain I saw another mountain whereon were

aloe-trees

it is

named

and those
3.

And

fruit

')

and Galbanum.

Sarira

were

trees

full of

a hard substance like almonds.

the taste of that fruit

was better than

XXXII.

1.

And

all

2.

(lit.

'when one took

of that

fragrant odours.

after these fragrant odours, as I looked to-

wards the north, over the mountains, I saw seven mountains

full

of choice nard

pepper.

2.

XXIX.

2.

J&t^YA^.

And

and aromatic

trees

and cinnamon and

thence I went over the summits of those

The trees also were similar. So G M

Add 'to walnut-trees' from the Giz. Gk.

Oflfl^Zi

Din. and

FHKLNO give 00<DL; fL^vyhfr, which Din. translates 'waren

nicht gleich (gewohnlichen) Baumen.'

XXX.
So

GM

2.
:

Which resembles a fragrant tree such

U&JDftfc 08;

supports the reading of

and

FHLNO

give

as the mastic.

(n>V\\ *un>; fclt; Hrth.^1.

GM

in xxix.

This reading

Cf. xxxii.

2.

the fragrance of which

is like

4.

Din.

the fragrance

of mastic.'

XXXI. 1. There flowed forth from them as it were nectar.

So G: a)w$Xi X^ilh: h<n>; %<TC. Din. and

FHKLNO

H^\ (D&m&K 'and there flowed forth water, and there

flowed forth from them as it were nectar.'
M points to the text
of G.
The Giz. Gk. supports G.

insert

Din.,

but this interpretation seems

XXX.

tree

he means

XXXI.

forced.
2.

A beautiful tree.

What

1.

is

uncertain,

See Crit. Note.

XXX.

Chapter

L]

Sect.

XXXIII.

103

i.

mountains, far towards the east, and passed above the Erythraean sea and went far from
Zutel.

And

3.

it

and passed over the angel

I came into the garden of righteousness and

saw beyond those

many

trees

large trees growing there, of

goodly fragrance, large, very beautiful and

the tree of wisdom which imparts great
eat of

And

4.

it.

it is like

and penetrates

of the tree goes forth

This tree

is its

look!'

And

6.

me and

me, answered

to those

wisdom

the fragrance

afar.

its fruit is

5.

And

and how beautiful and

beautiful,

is

and

who

the Carob tree

like the clusters of the vine, very beautiful

glorious,

the holy angel Rufael,

said

'

This

is

I said

attractive

who was with

the tree of wisdom, of

which thy old father and thy aged mother, who were before
thee, have eaten, and they learnt wisdom and their eyes were
opened, and they recognised that they were naked, and they

were driven out of the garden/

XXXIII.

From

1.

and saw there great

and

(I

beasts,

and each

XXXII.

2.

Erythraean
:

sea.
cf.

The

lxxvii.

This seems to be the

Zutel.

who guarded the entrance to

Paradise.
3. Garden of righteangel

ousness
23;

cf.

lxi. 12,

the garden

lxxvii. 3

is

also lx. 8,

is

N.W.

to lie in the

would admit of the

3,

not so;
is

therefore that the

with the locality assigned to Sheol

I, i.e.

the West.

The

earthly

therefore appears to

have no further connexion with the

destinies of

mankind according

Ethiopic Enoch.

Eve

are here

living.

Hence,

6.

supposed
if x. I

to the

Adam
to

be

and
still

belongs to this

but in i-

section originally, the writer adopted

for

a special

the Samaritan chronology, but

assigned to the
It

would seem

Garden or Paradise
is

not the

Paradise, but the heavenly

is

in lxx. 3,

spoken of in xxxvii-lxx

it

is

fact that

statement that harmonizes perfectly

Garden of Eden

in lxx.

view

This

by the

this Paradise of the righteous is said

and the

souls of the righteous.

and that

souls.

in the N.E.,

division in Sheol

one,

righteous

inxxii.

of the departed righteous

xxxvi this

for

lxxvii. 3

on the other
hand, it is in the N.W. Again, in
xxxvii-lxx, as well as in the Noachic
fragments, this garden is the abode
locality

earthly

from the other,

further confirmed

In

with notes.

description here

same

differed

saw) birds also differing in appearance and beauty and

Persian and Indian oceans

6, 7.

thence I went to the ends of the earth

in fact identical

with the division set apart in Sheol

we must

rather believe,

x.

if,

as

1-3

is

an interpolation, then the Hebrew

reckoning is here possible. See lxv.
2 (note).

Observe that Adam's sin

is

not regarded as the cause of man's

fall

and destruction in the deluge,

The Book of Enoch.

104
voice,

and they

the one from the other.

all differed

3.

And

I.

And

2.

saw the ends of the earth whereon

to the east of these beasts I

the heaven

[Sect.

and the portals of the heaven were open.

rests,

saw how the

stars

come

of heaven

forth,

and I

counted the portals out of which they proceed, and wrote

down

all

their outlets;

each individual star

of

by

itself,

according to their number, their names, their connexions, their

positions, their times

and

their months, as the holy angel

who was with me showed me.

things to me and wrote them down for me
Uriel

He showed

4.
:

also their

all

names

he wrote for me, and their laws and their companies.

XXXIV.

From

1.

thence I went towards the north to the

ends of the earth, and there I saw a great and glorious wonder

whole earth.

at the ends of the

when one

north winds:
frost,

3.

and they blow

XXXV. From

And

is

cold, hail,

out of one portal

it

but when they blow through the two other

with violence, and

portals, it is

earth,

of these blows there

snow, dew, and rain.

blows for good

Here I saw three open

from each of them proceed
%,

portals of heaven in the heaven

(at

it

brings misfortune on the

such times) violently.

thence I went towards the west to the

ends of the earth, and saw there three open portals such as I

saw (afterwards)

in the east, the like portals

and the

like

outlets.

XXXVI.
XXXIII.

1.

4.

From

thence I went to the south to the ends

Their companies.

So

y^a&Woi* their functions.'

XXXIV. 1. A great and glorious

gives

GM

'lQ'U,ffD\

<1

Din,

<

MSS. but G, which

reads 9XlL

wonder.

So Din. and

all

=' device.'

XXXIII. 2. Whereon the heaven

and moon,

lxxii. 3.

XXXIV.

rests: see xviii. 5 (note).

3. The
portals of the stars here mentioned

describes the portals of the north winds

are described at length in Ixxii-lxxxii.

If we are to regard the two accounts

Cf. lxxvi.

as in the

main

consistent, the portals

of the stars are also those of the

sun

In

this chapter

Enoch

as well as the nature of these winds.

XXXV.
XXXVI.

Portals of the west winds,

1.

Portals of the south

Sect. I.]

Chapter

XXXIII.

XXX VI.

105

4.

and saw there three open portals of the heaven

of the earth,

thence come the south wind, dew, rain, and wind.

From

2.

thence I went to the east to the ends of the heaven, and saw
here the three eastern portals of heaven open and small portals

above them.

3.

Through each

of these small portals pass

the stars of heaven and run their course to the west on the

path which

is shown to them.
4. And when I saw it I
(Him) and thus each time I blessed the Lord of Glory
who had made the great and glorious wonders, to show the
greatness of His work to the angels and the souls of men,
that they might praise His work and all His creation that

blessed

they might see the work of His might and praise the great

work

of His hands

XXXVI.

4.

and

bless

Him

for ever.

Might praise His work and

that they might see.

So

GM

-fVaC.
Din. give 'Might praise His work and that
:

fr.ft;

all

His creation

Other MSS. and

all

His creatures

mi:ht
see/
winds.
East,

2.

Enoch returns

and here he

to the

sees the portals for

the winds and the portals for the stars

above them.

SECTION

II.

(chapters XXXVII

THE SIMILITUDES.
A.

Critical Structure.

INTRODUCTION.

B. Relation of xxxvii-lxxi to the rest of

D. The Problem and

C. Date.

the booh.

LXXI.)

A. Critical Structure.

its

Solution.

This Section gives on the whole

a consistent apocalyptic as distinguished from a prophetic picture

of the future,

same hand.

and may be regarded

It contains, however,

polations, i.e. xxxix.

lvi. 5-lvii.

a
;

i, 2 a ;

lix; lx;

3-8;

xli.

coming from one and the

as

numerous and extensive

xliii

xliv; 1;

1;

These interpolations,

lxv-lxix. 25; lxxi.

with the exception possibly of

inter-

7-lv. 2

liv.

lvi. 5-lvii.

drawn

3*; lxxi, are

from an already existing Apocalypse of Noah and adapted by their

editor to their adjoining contexts in Enoch.

borrowing characteristic terms, such as

Days,'

'

'

Lord

This he does by
of Spirits,'

'

Head

of

Son of Man,' to which, however, either through ignorance

new connotation
may be from the same

or of set intention he generally gives a

for details.

1;

lvi. 5-lvii.

see

Notes

hand, but

belong rather to the prophetic than to the Apocalyptic school of

thought,

lxxi

is

of the nature of a mosaic and

Kostlin saw (Theol. Jahr.

is

modelled, as

and on
1856, p. 378), on ch.
various sections of the Similitudes, of which it appears to give
a deliberate perversion.

xiv,

See Notes.

B. Relation of xxxvii-lxxi to the rest of the book.

critics are

now agreed

As

all

that the Similitudes are distinct in origin

from the rest of the book, there

is

no occasion for treating

haustively the grounds for this conclusion.

we

Accordingly,

ex-

shall

give here only a few of the chief characteristics which differentiate

this Section

of

from

all

God found only

the other Sections of the book.

in xxxvii-lxxi.

'

Lord

of Spirits

(a)
'

Names

(passim)

Introduction.
'Head

107

'Lord of the Mighty' (lxiii.

Lord of Wisdom (lxiii. 2).

of Days' (xlvi. 2);

of the Rulers

(lxiii. 2);

'

The four

ology.

'

'Lord

2);
(b)

Angel-

chief angels in xxxvii-lxxi are Michael, Rufael,

and Fanuel.

Gabriel,

'

Fanuel

is

not mentioned elsewhere in the

In xiv. 11 God

book, which gives Uriel instead.

surrounded

is

by Cherubim: but in lxi. 10; lxxi. 6, by Cherubim, Seraphim, and Ophanim, angels of power, and angels of dominions.
The angel of peace (xl. 8) is also peculiar to the Similitudes,

Demonology.

(c)

In the other Sections of the book the sins of

the angels consisted in their lusting after the daughters of

(vi-viii),

but in

liv.

lxx an evil spirit-world

presupposed from the beginning, but not

is

Satan and the Satans,

in the rest of the book.

are not even mentioned in the other Sections.

xl. 7; liii. 3; liv. 6,

These have access

to heaven, xl. 7, whereas in the other Sections only

The angels

access there.

time in xxxvii-lxxi.
is

men

6 in their becoming subjects of Satan. In xxxvii-

of

(d)

good angels have

punishment also are found

The Messianic doctrine

for the first

in xxxvii-lxx

unique, not only as regards the other Sections of Enoch, but

also in Jewish

committed unto him,

of his mouth,
is

he

sits

and possesses universal dominion,

xlvii. 3,

there

The Messiah

literature as a whole.

from the beginning

xlviii. 2 (note)

lxix. 27,

and he

pre-exists

on the throne of God,

lxii.

slays the

all

judgment

is

wicked by the word

Turning to the other Sections we find that

lxii. 2.

no Messiah in i-xxxvi and in xci-civ, while in lxxxiii-xc

the Messiah

is

evidently

human and

possesses none of the great

attributes belonging to the Messiah of the Similitudes.

scene of the Messianic

kingdom

(e)

in i-xxxvi is Jerusalem

The

and the

earth purified from sin; in lxxxiii-xc, a heavenly Jerusalem set

up by God Himself;
they are

in

xci-civ,

Jerusalem and the earth as

but in xxxvii-lxx, a new heaven and a new earth,

xlv. 4, 5 (note).

in i-xxxvi

Again, the duration of the Messianic

but the

is eternal,

life

of its

members

duration of the Messianic kingdom in lxxxiii-xc

the

life

of its

kingdom

members

in xci-civ

is

eternal

limited,

(?).

kingdom

limited.

is

eternal,

The
and

The duration of the Messianic

life of its members limited.

and the

(In xci-civ the real interest centres, not in the Messianic king-

dom, but in the future spiritual

life

of the righteous.)

the duration of the Messianic kingdom in xxxvii-lxx

and the

life

of its

C. Date.

and discussed

members

From

is

But

eternal,

eternal.

a full review of the evidence, which

is

given

in the notes on xxxviii. 5, it appears that the kings

The Book of Enoch.

08

[Sect. 11.

and the mighty

so often denounced in the Similitudes are the later

Maccabean princes and their Sadducean supporters the later
Maccabean princes, on the one hand, and not the earlier for the

blood of the righteous was not shed as the writer complains

1, 2,

4) before

Maccabean

B.C.: the later

95

(xlvii.

princes, on the other

hand, and not the Herodians; for (1) the Sadducees were not
supporters of the latter, and (2) Eome was not as yet known to
the writer as one of the great world-powers

an

sitates

than

date

earlier

64

Similitudes could not have been earlier than 94

But

b. c.

As the

it

b. c.

possible to define the date

is

which neces-

Thus the date of the

authoritatively in the affairs of Judaea.

64

fact

when Rome interposed

B.C.,

or later than

more

precisely.

Pharisees enjoyed unbroken power and prosperity under

Alexandra 79-70

b. c, the Similitudes must be assigned either

94-79 or 70-64. Finally, if we consider that lvi. 5lvii. 3 a is an interpolation, and that this passage must have been
written and interpolated before 64 B.C., the Similitudes might reason-

to the years

ably be referred to the years 94-79.

D. The Problem and

just God,

how comes

it

and that righteousness

its

See also Gen. Introd.,

that wickedness
is

is

throned in high places

is

oppressed?

p. 30.

Seeing that God

Solution.

Is there

no end to the

prosperity and power of unbelieving rulers, and no recompense

of reward for the suffering righteous

The author

(in the

genuine

portions) finds the answer in a comprehensive view of the world's

history

only by tracing evil to

its

source can the present wrong-

ness of things be understood, and only

history to its final issues can

The author has no

and
'

its

by pursuing the world's

present inequalities be justified.

Head

of Days/

appear in

lxi.

follows closely

and spiritual worlds,

names Lord of Spirits,'

interest save for the moral

this is manifest even in the divine

'

Most High.' Whole hierarchies of angelic beings

10-12.
His view is strongly apocalyptic, and
in the wake of Daniel.
The origin of Sin is traced
'

one stage further back than in i-xxxvi.

The

first

authors of sin

were the Satans, the adversaries of man, xl. 7. The Watchers fell
through becoming subject to these, and leading mankind astray,
liv. 6.
Punishment was at once meted out to the Watchers, and
they were confined in a deep abyss,
ment,

world

liv.
:

lv.

lxiv.

liv. 5,

to await the final judg-

In the meantime sin flourishes in the

sinners deny the name of the Lord of Spirits, xxxviii. 2

and of His Anointed, xlviii. 10; the kings and the mighty
;

xli. 2,

of

the

earth

trust

in their

sceptre

and

glory,

lxiii.

7,

and

Introdtiction.

Sect. II.]

lxii. 1 1
But the prayer
and their blood goes up before the Lord

oppress the elect of the children of God,

of the righteous ascends,

of Spirits crying for vengeance, xlvii.

and the angels unite

But the oppression

in the prayer of the righteous, xlvii. 2.

the kings and the mighty will not continue for ever

Head

the

of

xlvi. 2, 3, 4

Days

Him

and with

will appear

xlviii. 2, to

execute judgment upon

all alike

there will be a Eesurrection of all Israel,

li.

of the living will be opened, xlvii. 3

judgment

mitted unto the Son of Man,

xli.

all

lxix. 2 7

will possess universal dominion, lxii. 6,

which

his glory, lxii. 3, 5; lxix. 27, 29,

fallen

li.

angels,

sinners,

He

3.

lxii. 2

for

their deeds are

sit

end

the books

com-

will be

the Son of

Man

on the throne of

likewise God's throne,

and the
and the

earth, lxii. 3,

but particularly those who oppress his saints,

4-7

is

lxi.

upon

the kings and the mighty

liii.

and

on the

to this

will judge the holy angels, lxi. 8,

the righteous

lv. 4,

of

suddenly

the Son of Man,

And

righteous and wicked, on angel and on man.

xlvii.

09

11.

lxii. 3,

and those who possess the

earth, xlviii.

All are judged according to their deeds,

weighed in the balance,

angels are cast into a fiery furnace,

liv.

6;

xli. 1.

The

fallen

the kings and the

mighty confess their

lxiii

sins, and pray for forgiveness, but in vain,

and are given into the hands of the righteous, xxxviii. 5

and their destruction will furnish a spectacle to the righteous as

they burn and vanish for ever out of sight, xlviii. 9, 10; lxii. 1 2
;

Gehenna by the angels of punishment, liii. 3-5

The remaining sinners and godless will be driven from

to be tortured in
liv. 1, 2.

off

the face of the earth, xxxviii. 3 ; xli. 2 ; xlv. 6.

The Son of
will slay them with the word of his mouth, lxii. 2.
Sin and

Man

wrongdoing

will be banished

from the earth,

xlix. 2

and heaven and

earth will be transformed, xlv. 4, 5 ; and the righteous and elect

will have their mansions therein, xxxix. 6 ; xli. 2.
And the light
of the

Lord

upon them,

of Spirits will shine

they will live in the light of eternal

xxxviii. 4

xlviii.

The Elect One

will dwell amongst them, xlv. 4
and they will eat and lie down
and rise up with him for ever and ever, lxii. 14. They will be
life, lviii. 3.

clad in garments of

life,

lxii. 15,

16; and shine as fiery lights,

xxxix. 7 ; and become angels in heaven, li. 4.

And they will
seek after light and find righteousness and peace with the Lord of
Spirits,
lviii. 5.

lviii.

3,

and grow in knowledge and righteousness,

no

The Book of Enoch,

[Sect.

n.

TRANSLATION.

XXXVII.
wisdom

I.

The

vision

which he saw, the second vision of

which Enoch the son of Jared, the son

of Mahalalel,

the son of Cainan, the son of Enos. the son of Seth, the

Adam

son of

saw.

And

2.

words of wisdom which I

this is the beginning- of the

my

up

lifted

voice to declare

recount to those which dwell on earth

old time, and see, ye that

XXXVII.

The

1.

come

Lord of

will speak before the

vision

and

ye men

hear,

of

the holy words which I

after,

Spirits.

It were better

3.

which he saw

&; HCX?.

These

words are omitted in Dln.'s translation.

2. Lifted up my voice
to declare.
Ki ulhYbl X^"V7C Din. gives wrongly anhob zu
'

reden,' but the phrase is rightly translated in his Lexicon.

KiP*h.

to be understood after

is

xxxvii. 5

lxxxiii. 5

lxxxv.

2.

$>{[

The same idiom occurs in

When the writers of Enoch

wish to express the idea of beginning to do an action, they

KM

A1H;

use

WCIXi

lviii. 1.

XXXVII.
which

followed by the

1.

also used in this

is

The genealogy with

this section begins agrees with

many

other

of

characteristics

Similitudes in marking

independent work.
time.

it

2.

the

out as an

Men of old

These would embrace Cainan,

Mahalaleel, and Jared, according to

LXX.

the

chronology, which

is fol-

lowed in the Similitudes.

See

(note);

Lord

lxx.

(note).

liv. 7

of

This expression occurs in

Spirits.

as

indicative,

5;

subjunctive,

sense in this book followed

5, 9;

6;

liii.

25 (twice);
(twice);

lix. I, 2

lxii. 2,

11; lxvi.

(twice);

lx. 6, 8, 24,

5,8,9 (thrice), 11, 13

10, 12, 14, 16 (twice);

lxi. 3,

2 (twice),

lxiii. 1,

lv. 3, 4; Ivii. 3;

liv. 5, 7;

6 (twice);

lviii. 4,

9,

lxxxvi.

in

ftlH followed immediately by the

or

lxxxviii. 2,

7,

12 (twice); lxv.

lxvii. 8,

9;

lxviii.

lxxi. 2, 17.

24 (twice), 29; lxx. 1

In the text of G, which

lxix.

I have followed, this title occurs in

xl.

10 and

where

lxi. 9,

it

does not

In Dln.'s enu-

appear in Dln.'s text.

II Mace. iii. 24 and nowhere else in

contemporary or earlier writings that

occurs,

am aware
4 (twice)

these at least in the Interpolations.

xxxix.

2, 7

of.

It is found in xxxvii.
(twice), 4, 6

(twice), 8, 9 (twice), 12

xxxviii.

xl. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7,

10;

xli. 2 (twice),

xliii. 4 (twice); xlv. I, 2 ; xlvi.

3 (twice), 6, 7, 8 ; xlvii. 1, 2 (twice),

6, 7

4;

xlviii. 2, 3, 5, 7 (twice),

xlix.

2,4;

1. 2,

3 (twice), 5

10 (twice);
;

li.

Hi.

meration of the passages in which

it

he omits seven by oversight.

We find it in all

104 times, and 28 of

In the genuine portions

it

stands in

the closest connexion with the character of its context:

1-10;

xlvi.

3-8,

terpolations this

wanting

cf.

xxxix. 12

&c: but

appropriateness

cf. xli. 6,

xl.

in the In-

lix. 1, 2,

is

where

Chapter

Sect. II.]

XXXVII. i XXX VIIL

to declare (them) to those

those that

come

wisdom.

after

we

men

in

of old time, but even

from

will not withhold the

beginning of

day the Lord of

Till the present

4.

i.

Spirits has

never given such wisdom as I have received according to

my

according to the good pleasure of the Lord of

insight,

Spirits

by whom the

lot of eternal life

has been given to me.

Three Similitudes were imparted to me, and I

5.

XXXVIII.

When

First Similitude.

1.

up

lifted

and recounted them to those that dwell on the

voice

my

earth.

the congregation of

the righteous will appear and sinners are judged for their sins

immediately by the subjunctive,

and a

finite verb.

5.

XlH

Lifted up

with the indicative, or (D

my

voice

only things of the natural world are

earth.

in question

cf

also the other pas-

This leads to the conjecture

sages.

and

where

graphical)

used in a good ethical

is

section. Cf.xxxvii. 2

So Kev. xiv.

a view to adapting them to their

new

sense in the genuine portions of this

lations

contexts.

4.

The

lot of eternal

tions

life

lviii.

In

lx. 5

cf. xl.

i-xxxvi the

life

of the

kingdom

Messianic

lxii. 14.

member
is

of the

at the best

xlvi.

merely geo-

it is

incorporated in the Similitudes, with

title

v. 2.

This phrase (except in

lxx. 1,

was introduced into

these Interpolations when they were
that this

on

see note

it

xl. 6, 7

But

6.

xlviii. 5.

in the Interpo-

up different associa-

calls

these are bad in

lxv. 6, 12

liv.

lxvi. 1

lv. 1

lxvii. 8

and either doubtful or merely geographical in

xliii.

liii. 1

liv.

lv.

We should observe

limited in duration, v. 9 ; x. 17; xxv.6.

In xxxvii-lxix it is eternal: in the

that this phrase has an evil signifi-

Messianic kingdom

cance in Revelation, except in xiv.

of

the

Dream

Visions, lxxxiii-lxxxix, its duration is

The kingdom

uncertain.

itself is

temporary in xci-civ and the real recompense of the righteous is the eter-

which follows on the close of

the Messianic kingdom and the final
nal

life

judgment.

5.

Similitudes. The

word here represents immediately irapafioAai and mediately

Ethiopic

DvK^D.

?WO

is

used pretty

much

same sense here as in Num.

xxxii. 7, 18 or Job xxvii. 1, and means
merely an elaborate discourse, whether
in the

lxvii. 7; lxix. 1.

Cf.

(twice)

is

10;

iii.
;

10;

vi.

xiii. 8,

14

13;

viii.

xi.

8.

10

xvii. 8.

XXXVIII. The time of requital

coming. When the Messiah ap-

pears and the light of the Lord of

Spirits shines

eous and

on the face

elect,

of the right-

where

be the

will

future habitation of the sinners

godless

1.

the righteous.
is

This phrase, which

peculiar to the parables,

by a comparison
lxii. 8.

and

The congregation of
is

explained

of xxxviii. 3

Cf. Ps. cxlix. 1,

'

liii.

In the congre-

in the form of a vision, a prophecy,

gation of the saints

or a poem.

Driven from the face of the earth.

parenetic.

Its object is generally

Those that dwell on the

'

Pss. Sol. xvii. 18.

This form of punishment

is

frequently

The Book of Enoch.

12

and driven from the face

of the earth

[Sect. TI.

2.

And when

Righteous One shall appear before the eyes of the

the

elect right-

eous whose works are wrought in dependence on the Lord of

and light

Spirits,

who

will appear to the righteous

dwell on the earth

where

and the

the sinners, and where the resting place of those

denied the Lord of Spirits

they had not been born.

3.

who have

had been good for them

It

elect

then will be the dwelling of

And when

if

the secrets of the

righteous shall be revealed, then will the sinners be judged

and the godless driven from the presence of the righteous and
elect.

And from

4.

XXXVIII.

who

that time those

possess the earth

"Whose works are wrought in dependence on

lit.
hang upon/ The same meaning is to

2.

the Lord of Spirits

'

be given to the word

in xl. 5

ft<feV

and

In these three

xlvi. 8.

word the meaning of gewogen,' 'weighed ': whose works are weighed by the Lord of Spirits/
but in his Lexicon he has tacitly withdrawn this interpretation.
instances Dln/s translation gives to this

'

'

found.

Cf.

xlv. 2, 6

i.

xlvi. 8

lxix. 27.

xli. 2

10

xlviii. 9,

liii.

The Bighteous One.

2.

The Messiah

xxxviii. 3

will not appear

till

the

heavenly world, xlv.

xlviii.

righteousness and of faith,' xxxix. 6

It

'

'

The Elect One/

2,

li.

lxi. 5, 8,

10

xlviii.

3, 5

10;
;

lii.

4.

'

xlv. 3

xlix.

10

lxvii.

The

lx. 6.

name

of the Lord,

Observe that this phrase

is

xliii.

4.

taken over

into the Interpolations, lxvii. 8, 10.

Cf.

had been good

Matt. xxvi.

St.

for them, &c.

Edersheim,

24.

4
1 ; 'The Messiah/
For other designa-

Life and Times of Jesus the Messiah,

ii. 1 20, points out that this was a well-

Observe

the secrets of the righteous shall

on

liii.

xlvi.

members

that as the

the Messiah,

lv.

6,

lxii.

lii.

tions, see note

are

xl. 5

the spirit of God,

righteous on the other hand believe

in the

the righteous judgment,

The Messiah is variously named: 'The Righteous and

Elect One/ liii. 6
The Elect One of
judgment.

final

10

2.

of the

kingdom

the righteous,' so the Messiah

is

known rabbinic expression.

be revealed.

The

3.When

blessings in store

for the righteous, the heritage of faith,

the Righteous One

cf. The Elect/
The Elect One.'
Elect righteous.
Here only in Enoch.
Denied the

are

Lord

Spirits, lxii. 7.
4. The supremacy
and oppression of the earth's rulers
and great ones are speedily drawing
to a close. This is the constant theme

'

'

'

of Spirits.

This charge

is fre-

quently brought against the sinners

it is in fact

'the head and front of

their offending.'
xlvi. 7

Jude,

4.

xlviii.

10

Cf. xli.

lxiii.

7.

They deny

xlv.

Cf. St.

likewise the

still

hidden,

lviii.

one day be revealed.

himself

is

but they will

The Messiah

hidden with the Lord of

of the Similitudes, xlvi. 4-8

8-10;

liii.

lxii.

1-12

xlviii.

lxiii,

and

XXX VIII,

Chapter

Sect. II.]

2-5.

113

and exalted, and they

will no longer be powerful

will not be

Lord

able to behold the face of the holy, for the light of the
of Spirits

is

elect.

5.

seen on the face of the holy and righteous and

5.

Then

will the kings

The kings and the mighty.

has been taken over into the Interpolations, lxvii. 8-1 3

and

one

this is

leading characteristics which

of the

distinguish xxxvii-lxix from xci-civ.

With the

rulers of the earth as such

the latter section has practically no

The holy and

concern.

eous and elect.

found also in

right-

This designation

The

xlviii. I.

Lord of

of the

and the mighty perish and

is

light

on

Spirits is seen

3,6,9;

G M.

So

lxiii. 1,

These

12;

2,

designations

lxvii. 8,

are

12.

practically

synonymous in the Similitudes.

The

phrase 'mighty kings,' which appears

often in Dln.'s text,

without the

is

MSS. except in
feel we must regard

support of the best

lv. 4,

and there

the text as corrupt, and read 'the

kings and the mighty.'

we

text removes, as

This better

shall find, at least

the face of the holy. This light is

the
at once spiritual and physical

pretation.

nearness of God's presence transfigures

and mighty ones

the countenance and person of His

together point decidedly to unbeliev-

all its

forms

blessing of the kingdom.

The

Light in

saints.

the

is

right-

eous will have light, and joy, and

peace,

v.

and the light of God

7,

shining upon

them,

i.

In

8.

the

one formidable difficulty in the inter-

Who then

are these kings

The

facts

taken

They

ing native rulers and Sadducees.

have denied the Lord and His Anointed, xlviii. 10

xlv. 1

and a heavenly world,

they belong to the houses of

His congregations

to

the Theocratic

Similitudes the heaven will be trans-

community,

formed into an eternal

offence thereto, an offence on the

removal of which the Theocratic ideal

and light

light, xlv.

will appear unto the right-

and the
upon them, 1.

eous, xxxviii. 2
will abide

light of days
1

they will

xlvi. 8

will be realised,

is

the light of eternal

riches, xlvi. 7

faces

will

light of the

and they

life, lviii.

their

derived, xlvi. 5
;

liii.

they do not

whom

acknowledge from

abide in the light of the sun and in

but they are an

their

power

but trust in their

and place their hope

and glory, lxiii. 7

be illuminated with the

in their sceptre

Lord of Spirits,

they have made the righteous their

xxxviii. 4;

and find
and the light of truth
will be mighty for evermore, lviii.
3-6. The idea is still further dewill seek after light

servants, xlvi. 7

and outraged God's

and shed then;

righteousness,

children,

veloped in xci-cviii.

Accordingly they
1, 2.
have to stand before the Messiah
whom they have denied, when He

The

righteous

lxii.

1 1

blood, xlvii.
will

belong to the generation of light,

judges the angels,

lxi.

and will be clad in light,

cviii. 1 2
and will walk in eternal
light, xcii. 4
and will be resplendent
and shine as the lights of heaven for

the righteous,

cviii.

1 1

evermore, cviii. 13;

civ. 2.

kings and the mighty

5.

The

cf. lxii.

1,.

lxii.

lv.

and the

and

sinners,

and they will be terrified,

and fall down and worship
the Messiah, lxii. 9 and acknowledge

lxii. 2

lxii.

the righteousness of their judgment,

lxiii.

and pray

for a respite in order

U4

The Book of Enoch.

[Sect. II.

be given into the hand of the righteous and holy.

And

6.

thenceforward none will seek for mercy for them with the Lord
of Spirits, for their life

is

at

an end.

Roman power j but

main contention, that the falling
Asmoneans could hardly be designated

and express their

but
lxiii. 8
their prayer will not be heard, and the
Lord of Spirits, lxii. 12, and the

references to the

righteous, xlviii. 9, will execute judg-

on critical grounds the phrase ' mighty

to repent,

lxiii. i

thanksgiving of

faith,

ment upon them, and

their destruc-

his

as 'mighty kings,'

is

already answered

kings,' does not belong to the

The lower

true

thus 64 B. c,

tion will form a spectacle over which

text.

the righteous will rejoice,

and the higher may be reasonably

The differences between
fixed at 94.
the Maccabees and the Pharisees,
which had already grown important
under John Hyrcanus with his Sadducean policy, were further developed
under Aristobulus I, and in the early
years of Alex. Jannaeus were intensi-

and they

lxii.

1 2

will be delivered over to the

angels of punishment,

lxii.

1 1

and

will descend into the tortures of hell,

Only one statement seems

lxiii. 10.

to point to heathen rulers

faith is in the gods

made with

i.e.* their

which they have

But

their hands,' xlvi. 7.

this is only

a strong expression for

the heathen or Sadducean attitude

of the

Maccabean princes and their

and with it we might aptly

supporters,

compare Pes. Sol. i. 8 viii. 14 xvii.

17, wherein the same persons are
charged with surpassing the heathen
;

There

in idolatries.

is

a like exag-

fied into

limit

is

an irreconcilable antagonism.

This antagonism first issued in blood-

shed about 95 B.C., when 6000 Phariwere put to death because they

sees

insulted Alex. Jannaeus for failing to

comply with their views on

This fact explains the writer's
for

vengeance for the murder of the

Subsequent

geration of the wickedness of the Sad-

righteous, xlvii. I, 2, 4.

ducees in xcix. 7 ; civ. 9. The kings

and the mighty in the text, therefore,

years only embittered the

are native rulers and Sadducees.

We

thus agree with Kostlin, Theol. Jahrb.

1

856, 268 sqq.,

and Din., Herzog, R. E.

352, in identifying these princes

with the last of the decaying Asmonean

xii.

dynasty.

The Herodian dynasty was

not supported by the Sadducees, and

thus

may

be

left

out of consideration.

Further, as there are no references

to

Rome

fore

be-

provoked a

Jews

fell.

Jannaeus

name

civil

war in which 50,000

Weary
asked

of the struggle,

the

Pharisees

their conditions of peace

to

their

answer was laconic and irreconcilable,

'Thy death'; but in the subsequent
strife

they were for the time crushed

into impotence.

Owing

to the multi-

tudes of Pharisees slain by Jannaeus,

its power to be
and the Similitudes,
must have been written be-

he came to be called 'the slayer of

Palestine

therefore,

strife

tween the Pharisees and the Asmonean head of the Sadducees, and

can-

in the Similitudes,

it

made

not as yet have

felt in

ritual.

demand

64 B. c, when

Rome

interposed in

favour of Aristobulus II. Baldensper-

the pious.'

Alexandra

With the
79,

accession

of

however, the Pharisees

became masters of the nation, and

peace prevailed

till

70,

when again

Do s SelbstbewilsstseinJesu (p. 12),

the nation was rent in twain and

indeed, tries to ehow that there are

plunged into devastating and bloody

ger,

XXX VIII. 6 XXXIX.

Chapters

Sect. II.]

XXXIX.

[1.

115

4.

And it will come to pass in those days

that elect

and holy children of the high heaven will descend, and their

become one with the children of men.

seed will

Enoch

those days

of disquiet and expulsion] and

them'

Lord of

saith the

mercy

me down

will not be accorded to

Spirits.

a cloud and a whirlwind carried

set

In

%.

received books of zeal and wrath, and books

And

3.

me

off

in those days

from the

at the end of the heavens.

And

4.

and

earth,

here I saw

another vision, the mansions of the holy and the resting-places

wars, through the fraternal strife of

season for mercy

Hyrcanus

life is at

and Aristobulus

II

To a devout

II.

Pharisee, the Maccabees

might well appear as ene-

mies of the Theocratic

community

during the years 94-79 or 70-64. To

one or other of these periods, therefore,

we

assign the

composition

of

the

Similitudes.
Will be given into
the hand of the righteous. This
phrase would seem to indicate the

period of the sword,

eous were

themselves

wicked.

But

able here

to

right-

slay

the

would be unsuitthe judgment is catastrothis

The Son

phic and forensic.

is

when the

of

Man

judge, and his judgments are exe-

cuted by the angels of punishment,

xli.

2;

This phrase recurs

11.

lxii.

9; but there the context

requires us to understand the casting

in xlviii.

of the kings into

where we again

Gehenna.

takeably, the difficulty

the fact that

is

interpolation.

In

find this idea

is

1.

2,

unmis-

obviated by

most probably an
we have

Either, then,

here an inconsistent feature introduced

by the
phrase

original
is

writer, or

else

eral sense, as expressing the

This designation of the

bers of the

kingdom

xlviii. 1, 4, 7

None

triumph

Righteous and

of the righteous.

holy.

the

only to be taken in a gen-

li.

is

mem-

found also in

(lxv. 12).

will seek for mercy.

6.

The
I

past,
i.

1.

Their

5.

e. their

temporal

life.

XXXIX.

with their Sadducean and Hellenic

principles

is

an end
1,

2*. This

edly an interpolation
his

commentary

is

undoubt-

Din. tried in

to take

this as

an

account of the descent of the unfallen

angels to live with the righteous, but
he has since (Herzog, R. E.) come to
see that it can only refer to the de-

scent of the watchers to unite themselves with the daughters of

men, and
must therefore be an intrusion here.

By

omitting it we get a smooth text.

Elect and holy children of the
high heaven: cf. cvi. 13, 'Some
from the heights of heaven.' For
the epithet

'elect,' cf. 1

Tim.

v. 21 'the

Schodde compares Tob.

Enoch received books of

elect angels.'
viii. 15.

As we

zeal, &c.

shall

find

later,

sometimes an angel dictates to Enoch,

at others

the angel himself writes

the book and commits

3.

Carried

me

off.

it

to Enoch.

This seems to

be recounted as a real translation of

Enoch, as in

Hi. 1

cf. II

Kings

ii.

II,

an d not as a mere incident in a dream, as

4. Mansions. This could
be rendered 'dwellings' or 'abidingin xiv. 8, 9.

places': see xxxix. 7, 8; xli.

2.

The

vision here (xxxix. 4-12) set forth is prophetic, but there are

many

difficulties

in the interpretation which we can sur

mount only by bearing in mind that

what we have here to deal with is a vision

The Book of Enoch.

1 1

of the righteous.

5.

Here mine eyes saw

and

His righteous angels,

with

their dwellings

their resting-places

with the holy,

and interceded and prayed for the children

men, and righteousness flowed before them as water, and

and they
of

[Sect. II.

mercy
and

petitioned,

dew upon the

like

ever.

One

6.

And

of righteousness

earth

thus

in that place

and of

it is

they fare for ever

mine eyes saw the Elect

and how righteousness

faith,

shall prevail in his days, and the righteous and elect shall be

without number before him for ever and ever.

And

7.

saw his dwelling-place under the wings of the Lord of Spirits,

and all the righteous and elect before him are beautifully
resplendent as lights of

and

name

Him

righteousness before

XXXIX.

And

6.

RmftVl

reads

give

cn>*if ;

'in

So

those

'Ksffc HJWHr*

is full

Lord of

of the

of blessing,

and

Spirits,

never faileth, and uprightness never

G M K*

So

mouth

their

in that place.

cn>p0v

righteousness.

and

fire,

their lips extol the

'

Din.

hSD-tt\ cn>*il

The Elect One

days.'

Din. and

rt8\*>.

of

FHKLO

the place of the elect ones of right-

FHKLO

give
In his days. So G M. Din. and
So
"V'l&G.
'in their days/
7. His dwelling-place.
"Y'^U'cn*' = 'their dwelling-places/
Din. and
The original reading of G is obliterated: a late hand gives

eousness.'

GM

FHKLNO
And

&T*iR(k.

uprightness

of the future Messianic kingdom,

we must

that

and

not press the details

never faileth before Him.

under the wings of the Lord of Spirits

yet this

is

impossible, as the history

mankind

not yet consummated,

for in this, as in visions frequently,

of

no exact observance of the

No one
unities of time and place.

and the Messiah appears only

there

is

individual period

is

indicated

for the

out

is

inference

that

we can

to carry

The

consummation.

its

chief

legitimately

community

fact that the

draw

is

by

will

one day be composed of both

all

Messiah is surrounded
His righteous and elect ones

shows that the history of the world

is closed,
and the final judgment
already passed

yet this

as the angels are

half of

men.

taken by

still

is

impossible,

praying on be-

Nor from this chapter,

can we argue as to

itself,

the locality indicated by the vision.

At

first

as the

sight it seems to be heaven,

Messiah and the righteous are

that the Messianic

angels and men, under the rule of the

Messiah and the immediate protection of the

Lord of

water and dew

of abundance.

v. 24.

5.

Spirits.

The

are here symbolical

Cf. Is. xi.

See also ch.

xlix. 1

9
;

Amos

xcvii. 9.

The Elect One of righteousness

and of faith see note on xxxviii. 2.
6.

7.

Besplendent as lights of

fire

XXXIX.

Chapter

Sect. II.]

Him.

faileth before

Here I wished

8.

soul longed for that dwelling-place

my

had been

me

portion, for so has

Lord of

before the

because

blessings

and glory according

blessing

place

and

He be
Him

and may
world

before

is

12.

they stand before

with

me

good pleasure of the Lord

to the

my

eyes regarded that

(
:

Blessed be

is

the

and generation unto generation

Those who sleep not

Thy glory and

" Holy, holy, holy,

He knows what

no ceasing.

is

created,

it is

that shall arise

Spirits

hath destined for

blessed from the beginning for evermore.

there

Before

11.

He

Him and extolled Him, saying

I blessed

my

and

in those days I

Lord of

of the

For a long time

10.

of Spirits.

And

9.

and

to dwell

here already heretofore

Spirits.

name

been established concerning

it

lauded and extolled the

praises,

5-14.

and

bless, laud,

the Lord of Spirits

He

Thee

bless

extol,

filleth

saying

the earth

13. And here my eyes saw all those who

how they stand before Him and bless, and say
be Thou and blessed be the name of the Lord for

with spirits."'
sleep not,
'

Blessed

ever and ever/

could no longer

And my

14.

face

SoCEFGHLMNO.

Din. omits with

Him and

C E G M.

extolled

'

So

extolled.

Him'

Instead of Xflh

wftftcMlfP.

'

until,'

shine as the stars.'

14-17; xc. 31.

good pleasure of the

pre-

God

is

Lord.
free

In

grace

brought forward, but not

exclusively

for, like

a true Pharisee,

man's part in salvation

in xxxvii. 4
11.

The

9.

and here, the

Before

'

is

emphasised

according to

my

Him

is

there

insight.'

no

eeas-

ing. Past, present, and future are before

Him.

not

cf.

xxxix. 13

designation

Those who sleep

12.

is

xl. 2

lxi. 1 2.

This

taken over into the In-

terpolations, lxxi.

7.

A B D.
10. Blessed
A B D, omits and

Din., with

reads XftffD

Enoch

8.

Cf. lxxi.

of

until I

'

14. Until I could no longer see.

destined to a place in the kingdom.

xxxvii. 4,

was changed

see.

In the note on

5 I

i.
'

=< for.'
have identified them with the

Holy, holy, holy,

Watchers.'

the Lord of Spirits. The change

in the trisagion, Is. vi. 3, is in keeping
is

with the character of the entire

13-XL. Enoch next

tion.

the chief angels

sec-

sees all

and thousands

thousands of angels

who

of

stood before

the throne of God, and recounts this,

not as a prophetic vision, but as an

actual experience.
of face here

is

14.

The change

not to be understood as

a transfiguration, as in Ascensio Isaiae

vii.

25

of light.'

Enoch

is

'

blinded

by excess

n8

The Book of Enoch.

XL.

I.

And

after that I

[Sect. II.

saw thousands of thousands and

ten thousand times ten thousand, a multitude beyond

number

and reckoning, who stood before the Lord of Spirits.

2* I
looked and on the four sides of the Lord of Spirits I saw four
presences, different from those that sleep not, and I learnt,

names for the angel that came with me made known

me their names, and showed me all the hidden things.
And I heard the voice of those four presences as they gave

their
to
3.

XL.

SoADFGMO.

Before the Lord of Spirits.

1.

HLN' Before the glory of the Lord of Spirits.'

and

So

that sleep not.

(also

FHLNO)

12.

Dln.'s &<PahaD*

&&\ah<fl>*.

$ahao*
is

This phrase

is

better than Dln.'s

is

'those that stand':

cf. xxxix. 13; lxi.

probably an emendation of M's reading

XL. 1. Thousands of thousands

and ten thousand times ten thousand.

This

taken

over

exactly into the Interpolations, lx.

the
2,

escort

we

especially

9.

t -

so
Ok!hD
~
~:

called from Is.

Rufael, Gabriel, and Fanuel

same list

is

we

and the

carried over into the Inter-

In later Judaism

polations, lxxi. 9.

ix.

lxiii.

Their names here are Michael,

find Uriel instead of Fanuel.

1

In

the names of the four chiefs

in

lxxxvii.

It

would be

reconcile the angelology of these vari-

than those that sleep not:

are the four angels of the presence

a mere waste of time to attempt to

ous passages.

these

Enoch

of

find again four.

though the phrase was of

course a current one, owing to Dan.
vii. 10.
2. There are higher angels

lxxi. 8,

Owl

Din.

Those

2.

On Angelology

Eisenmenger, EntdecMes Jud.

468

Herzog, B. E.

see

370220-227 but

iv.

ii.

Hamburger, R. E. i. 305312: Weber, Lehren d. Talmud,

161-168, 242-250.
The angel
that came with me. This angel is
mentioned in the same vague manner
in

xliii.

lxiv. 2,

peace ' in
lvi. 2.

xlvi. 2

but

xl. 8

There

lii. 3,

named

is
;

lii.

lxi. 2,

the 'angel of
liii.

liv.

generally a certain

is

are Michael, Gabriel, Surjan, and Ur-

fitness in the designation

jan (for Surjan, the Greek text gives

peace'

In xx there are six chief

angels enumerated
Uriel, Rufael,

occurs in contrast to the wicked angels

Raphael).

Raguel, Michael, Saraqael, and Gabriel.

Thus, Michael, Rufael, and

Gabriel belong in
xl,

common

to

xx and

but the functions respectively as-

signed them in these chapters

irreconcilable.

reference

to

in lxxxi. 5;

mentioned

In

are

xc. 21 there is

seven

chief

angels

xc. 31 three angels are

who were charged with

in

the

angel of

where

contexts,

it

and the angels of punishment. This

designation has also been taken over
into the Interpolations, lx. 24

and

borrowed by the writer of Test. Benj. 6.

The

origin of the phrase

probably

is

to be traced to Is. xxxiii.

7,

as that

verse was, according to Jerome, under-

stood of the angels, and

would
Cf.

in that case

Rosenmuller's

'

D&

|t!D

angels of peace.'

Scholia

in

loc.

Chapter

Sect. II.]

XL,

1-7

glory before the Lord of Glory.

119

'.

The

4.

the Lord of Spirits for ever and ever.

voice I heard blessing the Elect

Lord

cleave to the

One and

of Spirits.

name

supplicate in the

of the

them

The

presence, Michael, has

first

for his task the praise of the Lord of

Spirits, as his

name

In verse 9 he
long

is

who

name

he

is

praises the

Elect and the elect ones.

ably to his

tp

The second

5.

Rufael,

is

l,

the merciful and

'

suffering.'

presence

PN2

indicates,

(from

tf

Conform-

to heal)

appointed to heal the wounds

men

and

ills

xii.

14 'God sent

of

(verse 9)

me

Tobit

cf.

(Raphael) to

and iii. 17 Raphael was

sent to heal them both/ In Rabbinic
writings he was the power that preheal thee

';

'

sided over medicine

Eisenmeng.

cf.

Entd. Jud. ii. 380. See also x.

The Elect One.

xx.

3.

This designation

of the Messiah comes from Is.

xlii. I,

35,

ovt6s

(W

and H).

'

iariv 6 vlos

the Elect

One

'

This, the correct text,

has been preserved in the Ethiopic

N.

T.: St.

God

Luke

xxiii.

<

35

the Elect One.'

presence

is

the Christ of

6.

The

Gabriel, whose task

third

is

that

of intercession on behalf of the in-

habiters of the earth.

strong one of
naturally

set

God

As

("133

over

the hero or

and ?N) he

all

is

the powers

Those who dwell, &c.

7. The fourth is
see xxx vii. 5.
Fanuel, who is set over the repen(verse 9).

them who

See note on xxxviii.

5.

2.

tance and hope of the inheritors of

eternal

He

(verse 9).

life

prevents

the Satans from appearing before the

Lord of

They seem

in Enoch, xl. 7.
to

a counter kingdom of

by a

chief called Satan,

The

men.

Spirits to accuse

Satans appear here for the

to belong

ruled

evil,

liii.

time

first

They

3.

existed as evil agencies before the

of the watchers

Satan,

liv.

fall

for the guilt of the

latter consisted in

to

6.

becoming subject
view

This

har-

monises exactly with that of Gen.

1

iii.

combined with

vi.

1-4.

These

Satans had the right of access into

heaven,

xl. 7

(cf.

Job

i.

Zech.

iii)

privilege denied to the watchers,

xiii. 5

Their functions were

xiv. 5.

4,

ix.

And

7.

of Spirits to accuse

the Similitudes (see xxxviii. 2) and

Luke

the third voice I

of Spirits.

threefold

fiov 6 k/ckckeyfiivos

who

dwell on the earth and

Its later use seems to be confined to

St.

the second

the Satans and forbidding

off

which wants the negative.

&iah(fl>*,

4.

Lord

to appear before the

who

Lord

heard the fourth voice fending

And

the elect ones

And

6.

heard pray and intercede for those

voice blesses

first

5.

they tempted to

earth, xl. 7

demned.

they punished the con-

In this

last character

are technically called

ishment,'
lxiii.

evil, lxix.

they accused the dwellers upon

liii.

this

they

angels of pun-

3 ; lvi. 1 ; lxii. 1 1
designation has been

taken over into the Interpolations

cf.

lxvi.

(note).

The Talmud

(cf.

Weber, L. d. T. 242-245) does not

draw this clear line of demarcation
between the Satans and the fallen
angels, but rather confuses their attri-

butes just as in ch. lxix.

close

connexion

monology

of

between

For the
De-

the

Enoch and the N. T.

see

The Book of Enoch.

20

dwell on the earth.

'Who

hidden,

And he

presences which

are these four

me

said to

and long-suffering

f
:

This

first is

set over all the

is

diseases

and the wounds of the children of men,

and the

third,

the fourth,

who

who
who is

is set

over

all

the powers,

set over the repentance

inherit eternal

is

is

Rufael

Gabriel

and

and hope of those

named Fanuel/

life, is

'

Michael, the merciful

and the second, who

that

have

and written down

I have heard

seen and whose words

9.

After that I asked the angel of

8.

who went with me, who showed me everything

peace
is

[Sect. 11.

And

10.

these

are the four angels of the Lord of Spirits and the four voices

I heard in those days.

XLI. 1. And after that I saw all the secrets of the heavens,
and how the kingdom is divided and how the actions of men

8.

Who

Before these words Din. inserts

are, &c. ?

unto him

G M.

against

'

9.

FHKLNO

Din.

and

The

third

holy Gabriel/

Other MSS.

Is
'is

named
'

10.

Angel

kingdom

Schodde,

of this world.

Can

The

parts?

weighed

cf.

it

the
refer

heaven into seven

actions of
lxi.

8.

men

are

The idea

is

derived from the 0. T., where Job

(xxxi. 6) prays to be

even balance, and the

weighed in an
spirits of

men

by God, Prov. xvi. 2

xxi. 2; xxiv. 12, and the wicked are
found wanting, Ps. lxii. 9; Dan. v. 27;
Pss. Sol. v. 6.
In Enoch, as in the
are weighed

O. T., this idea

is

FHKLNO

GM

The Lord

Hftffi*;

not incompatible

G M.
'the

fohh
GM.

So

of Spirits.

High God/

with the doctrine of divine grace;

but in the Talmud

2.

kingdom;

to the division of

is

So

So

the holy Michael/

Din. and

Fanuel.

XLI. 1. The kingdom is divided.

What 'the kingdom' means here is
Din. takes it to mean the
doubtful.
Messianic

first

and I said

Michael.

first is

this

the Most

8.

(pp. 52-3).

of peace: see note on verse

'

G M.

So

Fanuel/

MSS.,

Din., with other

Gen. Introd.

read

Gabriel.

This

'

materialised,

pends on a

it

is

absolutely

and man's salvation

literal

de-

preponderance of

good deeds over his bad ones see

Weber, L. d. T. 269-273. This weighing of man's deeds goes on daily
his

(idem 272). But as the results of such

judgments were necessarily unknown,

there could not

fail

to be

much uneasi-

and to allay this the doctrine

of Abraham's meritorious righteousness was in due time developed, in

ness,

virtue of which all natural descen-

dants

became

of

280-285).
yet

Abraham through Jacob

entitled to salvation (Weber,

This doctrine, though as

unknown

in Enoch,

was a popular

of the elect

there

121

5.

There saw I the mansions

2.

and the mansions of the holy, and mine eyes saw

the sinners being driven from thence which had

all

name

denied the
:

XLL

weighed upon the balance.

are

off

XL.

Chapters

Sect. II.]

Lord of

of the

and being dragged

Spirits,

and they could not abide there because of the punishment

which proceeds from the Lord of

mine eyes saw the

and the

Spirits.

secrets of the lightning

And

[3.

there

and of the thunder,

how they are divided to blow over

secrets of the clouds and dew and there I saw

secrets of the winds,

the earth, and the

from whence they proceed in that place and from whence they
saturate the dust of the earth.

4.

And

saw

there I

closed

chambers out of which the winds are apportioned, and the

chamber of the

and winds, and the chamber of the mist,

hail

and the cloud thereof hovers over the earth from before
eternity.

XLI.

And

5.

saw the chambers

2.

Instead of ZhtotoPat*

practically

comes to the same, hut

G
G

of the sun

reads

of G.

0(WI 'the dusty earth/

give

'

4.

The chamber

mist and of the clouds/

GM.

So

combines both readings

'

The chamber

N. T. times

Matt.

cf.

iii.

9.

winds.

On

the manifold functions

The sinners being driven from

of the winds in

Enoch

thence: see xxxviii. 1.

Denied
the name of the Lord of Spirits:
see xxxviii. 2.
3-8. These verses

xxxiv-vi; lxxvi.

4.

2.

and
They belong

Job xxxviii.
Enoch conceive

cies of

in

and

detail to

xliii. 1,

may

possibly,

as

Tideman

thinks,

belong to the Noah- Apocalypse.

The

2;

They
3.

lightning and thunder are treated

of repeatedly

see xvii. 3

xliv; lix; lx. 13-15:

2 4> 2 5> 35-

The

cf.

xliii.

Job

1-2

xxxviii.

secrets of the

of the winds, mist, cloud,&c. These

position to the context.

xliv; lix; lxix. 13-25: see xliii.

see xviii. 1-5

The chambers

conceptions rest on the poetical fan-

are, it is obvious, alien in spirit

in character

Din. and

and the chamber of the

of the hail

and winds, and the chamber of the mist and clouds/

of the hail

belief in

M J&ftrhft*

The dust of the earth. G reads

The chamber of the hail and

3.

winds, and the chamber of the mist.

FHLN

The sense
more uniform text.

jB.rtfhfl\

gives a

verb in the previous line $&&*.

Cf. the co-ordinate

an easy corruption

and moon

powers, as
rain, hail,

22.
all

The

writers

the natural

thunder and lightning,

dew, sun and moon, &c,

as dwelling in their respective

bers.

The cloud

cloud of mist.
Crit.

we
5.

Note)

thereof,

cham-

i.e.

Dln/s reading

is full

of difficulty.

here a reference to Gen.

the
(see

Have
i.

2?

For the teaching of Enoch on the

The Book of Enoch.

122

[Sect. II.

whence they proceed and whither they come again, and

and how one

glorious return,

and

superior to the other,

is

and how they do not leave

their stately orbit,

their

their orbit,

and

they add nothing to their orbit and they take nothing from
it,

and they keep faith with each

6.

And

by the

other, abiding

oath.

the sun goes forth and traverses his path ac-

first

commandment of the Lord of Spirits, and

mighty is His name for ever and ever.
7. And after that
comes the hidden and the visible path of the moon traversing
the orbit of her path in that place by day and by night the
cording to the

one holding a position opposite to the other before the Lord

And

of Spirits.

for to

them

they give thanks and praise and rest not;

their thanksgiving

rest.

is

For the sun

8.

changes oft for a blessing or a curse, and the course of the

path of the moon

is

the sinners in the

name

light to the righteous

and darkness to

who made

of the Lord,

a separation

between the light and the darkness, and divided the

5.

Their stately

spirits of

Din. translates 'Ihren festbestimmten

orbit.

But this meaning of >(10*V is not possible, and

withdrawn in his Lexicon.
Abiding by the oath. E G
Lauf.'

is tacitly

give

H*f4 instead of H}fl4, but the sense does not differ materially.
8.

The

sun.

So G.

All other

MSS. read

'the shining sun.'

God calls the

24.
name and they answer, xliii.

stars

from west to

east on the other side of the firma-

keep faith with each other,

xliii.

ment, or, according to lxxii. 5, round by

they are weighed, as men, in a right-

sun and moon, see

glorious return,

way

Their

lxxii. 5.
i.

e.

The

of the north.

perfect regu-

which the sun and moon

larity with

traverse their orbits

is

cf. lxix.

eous balance,
stars

xliii. 2

the disobedient

punished, xviii. 13.

are

by

they

In

here empha-

lxxii-lxxix various functions regard-

that of the

ing the division of time are assigned

Yet in lxxx. 4 it is said that

the moon will become irregular. We

the stars were regarded as embodied

an

existences divided into troops, each

sised, as in lxxiv. 12

is

moon.

shall find,

however, that lxxx

interpolation.

tain

degree

The

oath.

of consciousness

stars.

seems

moon
The sun and moon are

to be attributed to the

and

is

A cer-

subject only to God,

xli.

sun,

they give

thanks and praise, and rest not

to

them thanksgiving

is rest,

xli.

for

7:

to

under
xi.

In the Persian religion

them.

its

lxxxii.

own

leader, Herzog,

This

235.

9-20

theory

perfectly.

would
It

R. E.
suit

must be

confessed, however, that the concep-

Hidden path of
when the moon is
8. Divided
see lxxiii-iv.

tion varies.

the moon,
invisible

7.

i. e.

men and

XLI.

Chapters

Sect. II.]

XLIL

123

3.

name

strengthens the spirits of the righteous in the

of His righteousness.]

able to hinder;

he judges them

XLIL

all

9.

He

for

For neither angel nor power

appoints a judge for

is

and

all

Him.

before

Wisdom found no

1.

them

place where she

might dwell;

then a dwelling-place was assigned her in the heavens.

Wisdom came to make her dwelling among the

men and found no dwelling-place then Wisdom
her place and took her seat among the angels.

2.

children of

returned to

And

3.

For neither angel nor power is able to hinder ; for He

This is the transall and he, &c.

9.

appoints a judge for them

aohYl as

lation of G, only that I have read

MS.

(frYfrtt

for in this

This

the nominative and accusative are constantly confused.

and harmonises perfectly with the last

words of xli. 2 because of the punishment which proceeds from the
Lord of Spirits.' vv. 3-8 are an interpolation. G differs from the
text gives an excellent sense,
'

other

MSS. and

J&lotl.

instead of j^loh..

and
The sense of Dln.'s text is poor 'For an
angel hinders not and no power can hinder but the Judge sees
them all and He judges them all before Him.' F H K L M O supIf we do not change tn>hH into rn>hU, G can be
port Din.
translated For the judge has appointed them all/ N reads C&.
Oln. in reading jLhV instead of AJ&frvX,
:

'

the spirits of men.

There seems

Job

12-14;

xxviii.

Baruch

20-24;

an actual predestination here

spoken of. This division into chil-

Ecclus. xxiv. 4 ; and as coming to earth and desiring to make her

dren of light and darkness

abode with men, Prov.

to be

is

in the

29

iii.

i.

20 sqq.

past: the spirits of the righteous are

sqq.; ix. 1-10;

strengthened in the present.

9.

as

men

The judge appointed

5,

she returned to heaven.

See
is

Crit.

Note.

This verse

the Messiah.

read directly after

xli.

is

to be

cf.

Acts

xvii. 31.

XLII. As

Din. and others have

already recognised, this chapter

is

fragment,and out of connexion with

present context

book of Enoch

where

it

its

in the present

should stand, I do

refused to receive her,

viii

but
xciv.

in the

poured out as water in abun-

and the

dance, xlix.

drink to the

full of

thirsty will

wisdom,

xlviii. I

she will be bestowed on the elect,

v. 8;

xci.

10:

cf.

Apoc. Bar.

xliv.

52; and the spirit

of Wisdom will abide in the Messiah
14

iv Ezra

viii.

the Elect One,

dwelling-place in heaven, lxxxiv. 3

different

1,

cf.

But

Messianic times she will return, and

will be

2. The praise of
wisdom was a favourite theme. Wisdom was regarded as having her

not know.

Ecclus. xxiv. 7

minded

in

Prologue

xlix. 3.

We

are re-

some measure here of the

of

St.

John.

3.

The

welcome which the wicked

The Book of Enoch.

24

[Sect. II.

unrighteousness came forth from her chambers

whom

found those

she

and she

sought not, and dwelt with them

dew on a

(being welcome to them) as rain in a desert and

thirsty land.

And again I saw lightning and the stars of

how He called them all by their names and
Him.
3. And I saw how they are weighed in

[XLIII.

1.

heaven } and I saw

they heard

a righteous balance according to their proportions of light, the

width of their spaces and the day of their appearing, and how
their revolution produces lightning

tion according to the

number

keep faith with each other.

and

saw) their revolu-

(I

3.

And

I asked the angel

went with me and showed me what was hidden,

XLIII.

2.

The day

also omits

So G, omitting the ao*{{&

day of their appearing and revolution

give

to

unrighteousness

their guilt in respect to

received not

unto them
themselves

intensifies

wisdom. They

wisdom when she came

but they took

home unto

unrighteousness

though

she sought them not.

XLIII, XLIV.

These chapters

belong to the same class of Interpolations as xli. 3-8.

The study

of the

how one

the

thinker

The

Similitudes.

that of the other two

served

The

ending of this Similitude

original
;

'

flash of lightning

and imaginative

the great

who wrote
lost

are

in Din.

Other MSS. give

but varies otherwise.

it,

What

and how their revo-

of their appearing,

lution produces lightning.

how they
who

of the angels, and

see

lvii.

is

pre-

is

lxix. 29.

XLIII. 1. Called them all by

Is.
cf. Ps. cxlvii. 4
their names
;

"Weighed
On the
in a righteous balance.

xl.

26

Bar.

2.

34.

iii.

where the Interpolacannot be mistaken, and of the

conscious existence attributed to the

Similitudes generally, shows that the

who went with me and showed me

third Similitude,
tions

original

writer had no interest

in

stars, see xli.

3.

5.

what was hidden

cf.

The angel

xlvi.

2.

natural phenomena, but that all his

over into the Interpolations,

attention

was directed immediately

to the spiritual world, and the great
spiritual background and crisis of the

3, 4.

The Interpolations
come from minds of a far inferior
type and though of an ethical turn,
they are as a rule fantastic and frivolous, and their authors are closely

the stars

world's history.

allied to the later

Rabbinical writers,

but have nothing in

common with

Taken
lx.

It.

some mysterious connexion between the stars and the

holy, whereby the stars represent the
names of the holy. Does it mean
that the holy will be as numerous as
There

cf. civ. 2

is

or as bright as the stars

Dan.

xii.

Matt.

xiii.

43.

There was a close connexion between

the stars and the angels in the 0. T.
cf.

Job

xxxviii. 7,

where the morning

these

XLIII.

Chapters

Sect, ii.]

And

4.

XL

he said to me,

'

showed thee their parabolic meaning

names

are the

name

in the

XLIV.

who

of the holy

of the

Lord of

V.

125

2.

the Lord of Spirits hath

'their parable ')

(lit.

these

dwell on the earth and believe

and ever/

Spirits for ever

Also other phenomena I saw in regard to the

lightnings

how some of

the stars arise and become lightnings

and cannot part with their new form.]

XLV.

And

1.

who deny

those

and the Lord of

this

the second Similitude concerning

is

name

the

of the dwelling of the holy ones

Spirits.

2.

They

will not ascend into the

heaven, and on the earth they will not come

who deny

the lot of the sinners

produces another.'
lates

'

Their parabolic meaning.

4.

The names

ein Bild von ihnen.'

Other MSS.

tfUMfc

such will be

Lord of

of the

are thus preserved for the day of suffering and

who

Spirits,

name

the

'

The names

Din. trans-

GM

So

of the holy.

of the righteous/

XLIV. How some of the stars arise and become lightnings

Wie
and cannot part with their new form. Din. translates
die (i. e. die Blitze) aus den Sternen entstehen und zu Blitzen
werden/ But X7v h fP\l'd:V is a familiar idiomatic expression for
'

some of the

9h(l>\Fa*** as

were

form in Exod. xxxiv. 13.

stars are

undoubtedly angels

iv. 19.

name

faith'';

lviii. 5

lxi.

faith''', lxi. 11

'

the

Contrast

accurate description of the contents

of the Similitude from the opening

One

. .

'the inheritance of

in the spirit of faith.''

denial

of

sinners,

XLIV. The
Arisfc.

Meteor,

general

reference here

aortpes

stars,

is

movement

i.

4.

is

to

diaOeovres

Lightning in

produced by
of the stars,

the
xliii. 2

quick
;

but

some of the stars at times are transformed wholly into lightning.

XLV. 1. It is idle to expect an

find

none

nor yet in

lviii.

"We

verse or superscription.

such in xxxviii.

1, 2;

For a summary of the thought

1, 2.

of the Similitudes, see pp. 108-109.

Those who deny the dwelling

xxxviii. 2 (note).

xxxviii. 2.

shooting

stands

also

cf.

the measures given to

'

it

Believe in the

xxxix. 6 'the Elect

cf.

of faith

4.

Din. points but that

yftfr'cfl* .

for this

Deut.

we have taken

In the above translation

stars.'
if it

On

2.

see

the earth

they will not come. The earth will

be transformed (v. 5) and be thenceforth the abode of the righteous only,

Deny
Spirits

the
:

name

of suffering
final
'

of the

Lord of

Day

see xxxviii. 2 (note).

and

judgment

that great day,'

The
named

tribulation.

is
liv.

variously

'
;

day of judg-

The Book of Enoch.

126
tribulation.

On

3.

and

that day

make

throne of glory and

Mine Elect One

choice

amongst

grow strong within them when they

who have

XLV.

Mine Elect One.

3.

see

My glorious

upon

called

Mine

elect ones

name.

4.

3,

lii.

Ch<Pa*i
Elect

Glorious name.

c.

day of j udgment

'

4;

consummation,'

x.

'day

12;

of the great consummation,' xvi.

'

the great judgment,' xix.

day of the great judgment,'

lxxxiv. 4

*5

>

x. 6

xciv. 9

xxii.

xix.

10

xcviii.

xxv. 4

xcix.

'

ever,' x. 1 2

'
;

day of tribulation,' i.

day of tribulation and

xcvi. 2

lv. 3;

'day of tribulation and great

'

shame,' xcviii. 10

and

'

pain,'

day of suffering

tribulation,' xlv. 2

lxiii.

8; 'day

day of
anguish and affliction,' xlviii. 8
day
of destruction,' xcviii. 10; *day of
slaughter,' xciv. 9
day of unceasing
of affliction,' xlviii. 10

1.

'

'

'

bloodshed,' xcix. 6; 'day of darkness,'

xciv.

day of unrighteousness,'
As the same phrase is ap'

xcvii. 1.

plied to quite different events

necessary to observe that

Deluge or

first

it

(1)

world judgment

is

The

is re-

ferred to in x. 4, 5, i2 b ; liv. 5, 7-10;

xci.

xciii.

4.

(2)

Final world

judgment at the beginning of the Messianic kingdom, x. 6, I2 C

xvi. 1;
;

xix. 1

xxii. 4, 1 1

xxv. 4

xlv. 2

4; xc. 20-27.
(3) Judgment of the sword at the beginning
liv.

lv.

of the Messianic kingdom,

when

'See Mine

give

Other MSS. and

righteous slay the wicked,

xci.12; xcv. 7; xcvi. 1

10

the

c.

1.

xc. 19

xcviii. 12.

(4)

ciii.

In

civ. 5.

xcviii.

xlviii.

8-

10 there seems to be a combination of

(2)

which is for ever,' civ. 5

great
judgment which is for ever,' xci. 15
'judgment which is for ever and
;

GM.

So

2,

GLN

So

the Messianic kingdom, xciv. 9

;

judgment

'
;

xlix.

Final world- judgment at the close of

great day of judgment

'

xxii. 1 1

FHMO

Din. and

A'fisff: Rft?.

One.'

ment,' xxii. 4

and

6,

in xl. 5

See Mine elect ones.

6.

liii.

and

And on

FHLMN

G I^JW.

So

and Din. give 'The Elect One/ as we find

li.

on the

will sit

their (men's) deeds,

mansions will be innumerable, and their souls will

their

those

[Sect. II.

(3)

and
and

On

Elect

in xcix. 9, xcix. 15 of

3.

(4).

see xl. 5.

The

and

(3),

Mine Elect One

One

on the throne

will sit

of his glory, xlv. 3

as Son of

the throne of glory.

lv.

Man, he

lxii. 3,

on the

will sit

throne of his glory, lxix. 27, 29 being

placed thereon by the Lord of Spirits,
;

lxi.

lxii. 2

and

his throne is like-

wise the throne of the

xlvii.

li.

Head

of Days,

The Elect One

3.

his throne to judge

sits

has been committed unto him,

Make

27.

deeds.

choice

on

judgment

for all

among

This seems to mean

'

lxix.

their

to sepa-

and their evil

weigh them in the

rate their good deeds

deeds in order to

balance for purposes of judgment.'

The

step

is

here distinctly taken

towards the later gross conceptions of

the Talmud see xli.

sions.
is

This

is

Man-

(note).

not the same word as

used in xxxix. 4

dered similarly, as

but

it is

rendering of mansio,

may

be ren-

the Ethiopic

^0107.

4, 5.

After the judgment the

Messianic

kingdom
will

is

established

and

its

scene

be a transformed heaven, xlv. 4

XL V.

Chapters

Sect. II.]

that day I will cause

Mine Elect One

will transform the

and I

And

and

make

a blessing and cause

it

light.

5*

to dwell

among them,
an eternal

it

I will transform the earth and

Mine

For I have seen and

and have caused them

there

satisfied

with peace

Me
Me so

to dwell before

judgment impending with

is

them from the

My righteous

there I

and His head was white

that I

may

saw One who had a head

like wool,

and with

was

And

full of graciousness, like

of days,

another

man and

one of the holy angels.

who went with me and showed me

concerning that Son of Man, who he

I asked the angel

the hidden things,

all

destroy

Him was

being whose countenance had the appearance of a

his face

ones,

but for the sinners

face of the earth.

(^XLVL) 1 And

2.

upon

elect ones to dwell

but the sinners and evil-doers will not set foot thereon.

6.

127

2.

heaven and make

blessing
it

XL VI.

3.

4. Cause Mine Elect

KidCl A^Khft (H4sft?
RA? which is untranslateable. All other MSS. support the text.
XL VI. 2. The angel who went with me. The Ethiopic gives

Din. give: 'Holy and glorious name.'

One

li.

to dwell

and earth

among them.

xli.

xlv. 5

its

members will be angels, xxxix. 4 (note),

and the Elect One will
and men
;

abide amongst them.

This idea of

the transformation of the world was

derived directly from
lxvi. 2,

and probably

Zoroastrianism

Is. lxv.

17 and

originally from

see Cheyne's Origin

of the Psalter, 404, 405. It is found

elsewhere in Enoch in lxxii. 1 ; xci.
16.

In Isaiah

this

idea

adopted eclectically ; for

it is

is

only

incom-

patible with other facts in the context

but in Enoch

i.e. lxv. 20,

&c.

accepted in

its

entire significance as

logically involving the

edness of

man

lvii. 2

cf.

iv Ezra

XLVI. 1.

it is

immortal bless-

reads

contribution,

drawn

have been
*

Head

'

over into the Interpolations,

lv.

Theoriginal

lx. 2; lxxi. 10, 12, 13, 14.

writer uses this expression of Daniel

much

with

appropriateness in con-

nexion with the supernatural Son of

Man
ment

and the question of final judgin fact the two expressions are

correlative:
'

Why

Days ?

but

'

[vi. 49].

tions.

is

question,

this technical appropri-

wanting in the Interpola-

Another being

of the holy angels

9

the

observe

he went with the Head of

ateness

chapters Daniel vii has been laid under

it

and Son of Man.' The

former means in Daniel the Everlasting.
It is found in Enoch in xlvi. 2
xlvii. 3; xlviii. 2, and has been carried
of Days,'

Apoc. Bar. xxxii.

In this and the following

and from

directly the expressions

Acts

vi. 15.

cf. I

2.

like

one

Sam. xxix.

Son

of

Man.

The Book of Enoch.

128

was, and whence he was, and

Days ?

And

3.

who went with

'one of the angels

with

connected

difficulties

three

Enoch, as

it

Ethiopic

different

renderings, =filius hominis, xlvi.

3,

4;

xlviii.

lxxi. 14,

and

ventium,

lxii. 7, 9,
1

14

11

lxiii.

lxix.

and these

lxxi. 17;

2,

29;

prolis matris vi-

filius

lxx.

26, 27;

viri, lxix.

filius

2,

are the greater as the Ethiopic translator can only have

had one and the

same phrase before him, i.e. 6 vlbs

rod avOpouTrov. For the LXX. invariably uses

a rendering

vlbs avOpwirov as

DTttrp and BhJK-p, and exact

Greek equivalents of the Ethiopic

of

hardly conceivable.

expressions are

Are we then

to suppose that these

vir

is

xxi. 654, in the case of the Ethiopic

Bible,

postulates

the

presence

Aramaic teachers in order

to

of

ex-

him

is

the

in the

Again *flX rt* =

lWlA = homo, and

Hence

filius viri

and

filius

we should

vice versa.

hominis in

may be synonymous
variation may be due to the

the Ethiopic text

and the

carelessness of the translator.

In lxxxix.

in Enoch.

Of such

many instances
1 we find U*flA

carelessness there are

where we should have *C1aiL as it

correctly in vv. 9 and 36.
Again
lxxxix. 45

we have

is

in

twice the render-

where according to the

context and the Greek it should be
'lamb.' Accordingly we hold that
these variations were confined to the
Ethiopic version, and this conclusion

ing

sheep

'

confirmed by the fact that

born of

Noldeke, Encyc. Brit.

to guide

expect

of the Ethiopic translators a direct

Hebrew MS.

This

frequently used where

is

acquaintance with an

'

versally in the N.T.

existed in the Hebrew,

and accordingly postulate on the part

variations

(similarly, as

me

But, as Volkmar has

me.'

Enoch has only an Angel

this expression in

has there

he went with the Head of

he answered and said unto

already recognised,

There are some

why

[Sect. II.

viri,

lxix.

29,

man

without the mediation of

a mother as some have supposed

the same phrase
in lxxi. 14,

filius

does not imply one

is

for

applied to Enoch

and is therefore the equiva-

lent of filius hominis in xlvi. 2, &c.

We have above remarked that the

ex-

Greek version of Enoch

plain the fact that certain religious

pression in the

conceptions are there expressed by

must have been 6 vlbs rov avOpcuirov,

and not vlbs avOpwirov, for in Enoch it

Aramaic words)?
are not necessary.

These suppositions
There

is

no

strict

is

the distinct designation of the per-

19 ; Ps. viii. 4; cxliv. 3 cxlvi. 3 (in

the last two instances, two distinct

10; lii. 4 he
For the relation between the title Son of Man in
Enoch and in the N.T., see Appendix
3. The Meson the Son of Man.'

Hebrew

siah

uniformity of rendering in the Ethiopic

Bible,

vlbs

avOpwvov

rendered by

is

proles matris viventium in

Num. xxiii.

by

filius

expressions are used)

prolis matris

but

viventium in

sonal Messiah.

is

styled the

'

In

xlviii.

Messiah.'

'

'

is

(1) the

conceived in the Similitudes as

Judge of the world,

(2) the

Ee-

is

vealer of all things, (3) the Messianic

practically the authorised one in the

Champion and Ruler of the righteous.

(1 ) As judge, he possesses (a) righteousness, (b) wisdom, and (c) power (Pss.

Ps. lxxx. 17.

This latter rendering

Ethiopic as

it

Ezekiel,

Dan.

in

is

found throughout
vii.

13,

and

tmi-.

Son

Man who

of

129

3, 4.

whom

hath righteousness, with

and who reveals

righteousness,
is

XL VI.

Chapter

Sect. II.]

all

dwelleth

the treasures of that which

hidden, because the Lord of Spirits hath chosen him, and his

Lord of

lot before the

Spirits hath surpassed everything in

uprightness for ever.

4.

And

this

Son

of

Man whom

thou

hast seen will arouse the kings and the mighty ones from

and the strong from

their couches

and

their thrones,

will

loosen the reins of the strong and grind to powder the teeth

lii. 3, we must read A<n>Vftft instead of

The error probably arose through the occurrence

Hence, as in

Similitudes.

ASXffD'lJvh^r.

4-8

xlv.

in

lxxii

He

(a)

5, 6).

Is. xi.

(see note)

liii.

xlvi.

Jer. xxiii.

One

it

God's

good

him,

less

him,
his

xlix. 3

xlix.

find

(b)

4.

no dwelling-

Him who
:

he

than according to

pleasure,

spirit of

all

no lying utterance

Wisdom, which could

and the

and

he possesses right-

him

place on earth, xlii, dwells in

knowledge,

on the throne of

will sit

dwells with

essential righteousness, xlvi. 3, has

been chosen no

and he

angels will be judged before

sense, xxxviii. 2

and on the ground of

3,

27,

his glory, xlv. 3 (see note),

men and

an extraordinary

eousness, and

3-5

the Righteous

is

and the

giveth

secrets of

li.

lv.

lxi.

lxii. 2, 3,

before him, xlix. 4

mere word

mouth

of his

the ungodly,

lxii. 3,

lxii. 2.

and

be possible

will

and by the

will he slay

(3)

He

is

the

Messianic champion and ruler of the

He

righteous.

the

is

the

stay of

and has already

them, lxii. 7 he is

righteous, xlviii. 4,

been revealed to

the avenger of their

life, xlviii. 7,

the

wisdom stream forth from his mouth,

li. 3, and wisdom is poured out like
water before him, xlix. 1
(c) In him

possession for ever,

abides the spirit of power, xlix.

the community of the righteous in

3,

and

he possesses universal dominion,

Ixii.

6.

(2)

things.

He

is

the revealer of

all

His appearance will be the

signal for the revelation of good

the unmasking of evil

and

will bring to

light everything that is hidden, alike

preserver of their inheritance, xlviii.

7

he will vindicate the earth as their

unhindered prosperity,

14, in the

unmasked

lxi.

5.

Evil

when once

will vanish from his pre-

sence, xlix.

2.

Hence

all

judgment

has been committed unto him,

lxix.

liii.

establish

lxii.
li.

5,

and they will be vestured with life,

and be resplendent with light,
xxxix. 7, and he will abide in closest
communion with them for ever, lxii.
Lord of

li.

and

lxii. 15,

and the hidden world of sin, xlvi. 3

xlix. 2, 4
and will recall to life
those that have perished on land and
sea, and those that are in Sheol and
hell,

5,

their faces will shine with joy,

the invisible world of righteousness

li.

is for

unto

immediate presence of the

and his glory

Spirits, xxxix. 7,

ever and ever, and his might

all generations, xlix. 2.

Hath

chosen him. Hence he is called the

see xxxviii. 2 (note)
Elect One
xl.
hath surpassed
4 (note). His lot
everything in uprightness: cf.Heb.
4-8. Grind to powder.
i. 4.
'

'

The Book of Enoch,

30

of the sinners.

And

5.

[Sect. II.

he will put down the kings from

and kingdoms because they do not extol and

their thrones

acknowledge whence the kingdom

praise him, nor thankfully

And

countenance of the strong and shame

will cover

down the
them dark-

and worms

their bed,

and they will

was bestowed upon them.

6.

ness will be their dwelling

he will put

have no hope of rising from their beds because they do not

name of the Lord of Spirits.

7. And these are
those who make themselves masters of the stars of heaven,
and raise their hands against the Most High, and tread down
extol the

the earth and dwell upon

unrighteousness and
their

power

rests

upon

it,

and

all their

deeds

their

all

and

their riches,

deeds manifest

unrighteousness

are

their faith

is

in the

gods which they have made with their hands, and the name
of the latter phrase in the preceding line.

which give

mt^;

CNlF*t\

Put down the

MSS. but G M,

5.

kings from their thrones and kingdoms.

So

aDq^CtWa^i

all

(l(li

'Put down the kings, throne upon throne of them'

ffDWlCfclFcn*
-A- 1 *

7-

(?)

and all their deeds are unSo G M, omitting the (D before

their deeds manifest unrighteousness

righteousness

SC>&
and O

give

their power, &c.

DEFHL,

with

'

and inserting WltCt

The phraseology of these verses is

drawn from the O.T. cf. w.

largely

4 and 6 with
lviii.

6;

Is. xiv. 9, 11

Lam.

iii.

16.

Pss.

We

iii.

have here

taken as a figurative expression for

the destruction awaiting the mighty
the oppressors of the righteous
lxvi. 24;

a highly figurative description of the

17

Messianic judgment of the mighty

ones of the earth.

5.

Put down

the kings from their thrones cf.

Luke i. 52, which seems to depend
directly on this verse in Enoch in
phrasing and thought. Nor acknowledge whence the kingdom: cf.
:

Wisdom
"Worms
(p.

14)

3; Rom.
their bed.

vi.

is

6.

xiii. 1.

Baldensperger

thinks that this expression

refers to the disease of

died

(b. c. 4).

In

11

which Herod

Mace.

ix. 5,

it

said that Antiochus Epiphanes died

of this disease.

Din.

after JPCfc?<.

All their deeds are unrighteousness and manifest

It is rather to be

Judith xvi. 17

Mark

ix.

48.

"Worms

cf. Is.

Ecclus.

vii.

their

bed

because they do not extol the

of the Lord cf. Acts xii. 23

name

for a like connexion of thought.

Make themselves
The

stars.

stars

7.

masters of the
by a bold figure

stand in Enoch for (1) the angels

(2)
cf.

the righteous, as in this verse:

xliii.

4;

Dan.

Dwell upon it

viii.

10, 11, 13, 25.

the earth).

(i.e.

When

this phrase occurs by itself in the Simili-

tudes

it

has a good ethical sense.

xxxviii. 2 (note).

upon
Iii.

their riches
;

En.

xciv.

See

Their power rests

:

cf.

Pss. xlix. 6

8 (note).

Their

Chapters

Sect, ii.]

Lord

of the

XL VI

XL VIL

of Spirits have they denied.

131

3.

And

8.

they will

be driven forth from the houses of His congregations and of

who

the faithful

XLVII.

And

1.

name

cleave to the

have ascended from the

will

earth before the Lord of Spirits.

who

Spirits.'

in those days the prayer of the righteous

and the blood of the righteous

holy ones

Lord of

of the

In those days will the

%.

dwell above in the heavens unite with one voice

and supplicate and intercede and laud and give thanks and

name

bless the

of the

of the righteous

righteous that
Spirits, that

may

Lord

of Spirits on account of the blood

which has been shed, and the prayer of the

may

it

not be in vain before the Lord of

judgment may be done unto them, and that they

not have to suffer for ever.

saw the Head

And

3.

Days when He had

of

in those days I

seated Himself on the

throne of His glory, and the books of the living were opened

The Lord

unrighteousness, and their power, &c.'

of Spirits

FHLINO

have they denied.

So G.
and Din. read The
name of the Lord of Spirits have they denied.'
8. Will be
driven forth from the houses of His congregations.
read $(\;&\ h'Qf'T The houses of His congregations will drive

GM

'

Cleave to the

forth.'

name

which they
and the name of the

faith is in the gods

have made

Lord of
This

have they denied.

Spirits

a strong expression for the

is

idolatrous tendencies of the Sadducean

court.

For a discussion of the

see xxxviii. 5 (note).

XLVII.

On

1.

8. Cf.

verse,
liii.

6.

the dethronement

and destruction of the mighty follows

a description of the judgment.

blood

the

of

righteous

'

is

righteous.

phrase,

'

the

in

must be

Some have thought

in

fact a Christian allusion: but this is

not so; the same juxtaposition of cases

is

found in

xlvii.

xci.

10

* the

will be given unto

in the next verse,

all,

where the phrase occurs again,

'

The

first

of the

Maccabees to shed the

blood of the

Jannaeus, 95
2.

On

righteous

was Alex.

See xxxviii. 5 (note),

B.C.

the intercession of the angels

cf.

The prayer of the

Rev.

vi.

10 for exactly

the same Judaistic sentiment.

xcvii. 5 (note).

The

living.

phrase

is

3.

idea

Exod.

book'; Ps.
ing')

underlying this

was a

life

xxxii.

lxix.

O.T.

(or its equiva-

32

sq.

'God's

28 'book of the liv-

register of the citizens of

the Theocratic community.

K %

See

Books of the

to be traced to the

There the book of

lents,

we

the blood of the righteous ones.'

find

righteous

preceding

significant here,

Above

'

The

the singular side by side with the

plural

and wisdom
them.

see xv. 2 (note).

the prayer of the righteous,'

in the plural.

righteous one will arise from sleep

The

here a collective in the

singular, though,

it is

'

see xxxviii. 2 (note).

To have

The Book of Enoch.

132

Him, and His whole host which

before

name

one's

written in the book of

life

[Sect. 11.

is

Apoc. Bar. xxiv.

in

heaven above

wherein good and

were recorded, Dan.

10

implied the privilege of participating

evil deeds

in the temporal blessings of the Theo-

Rev. xx. 12

cracy, Is. iv. 3, while to be blotted

heavenly tables = irKa/ccs rod ovpavov

out of this book, Exod. xxxii. 32

in Test. xii. Patriarch.

lxix.

Ps.

meant exclusion therefrom.

0. T. this expression was

28,

In the

Asc.

Is. ix. 20.

vii.

(3)

The

The concep-

tion underlying this phrase is to

traced partly to Ps. cxxxix. 16

xxvi. 30, where

be

Exod.

we

find

originally confined to temporal bless-

xxv.

ings only, but in Dan.

is

the idea that there exist in heaven

transformed through the influence of

divine archetypes of certain things on

new

the

xii.

it

conception of the kingdom,

to

The

phrase stands as a concrete expression.

to be found in civ.

it is

1.

phrase again appears in the Book of

xxx

Jubilees

with

contrast

in

the

'

shall

be destroyed,'

but in the O.T. sense.

The 'Books

book of those that

of the Saints' in
practically the

cviii. 3 (ciii. 2 ?)

is

rence, Phil. iv. 3

xx. 12, 15

has

same meaning. In the

N.T. the phrase

xvii. 8

of frequent occur-

Rev.
;

iii.

xxi. 27

Luke

xiii.

xxii. 19,

Heb. xii.
For later
instances of its use see Pastor Hermae, Vis. i. 3, 2 (see Harnack in loc.)

and the idea

in

x.

20

23 'written in heaven.'

Sim.
8.

ii.

There

Mand. viii. 6
is

partly to Dan. x. 21, where a

A further reference

distinctly refers to

ing in our text.

earth

book of God's plans is referred to:

but most of all to the growing determinism of thought, for which this

an immortality
of blessedness. It has the same mean-

and

40

9,

Clem. xlv.

no idea of absolute pre-

In Apocryphal

historical

literature

events are not depicted according to

life,

but are

methodically arranged under

artificial

the manifold variety of

categories of measure,

Wisdom xi. 20
conception
in

is

number, weight,

iv Ezra iv. 36, 37.

The

not a hard and fixed one

Enoch and

Test. xii. Patriarch, it

wavers between an absolute determin-

ism and prediction pure and simple

whereas in Jubilees, in addition to
these significations

more

little

it

than

implies at times

contemporary

In Enoch

heavenly record of events.

the idea

is

mainly predestinarian, the

heavenly tables ' record all the deeds

destination involved in this conception.

'

The same thought, i. e. the inscription

of the name in the book of life, under-

of

men

to the remotest generations,

the words 'the memorial of the

1,2; and the entire history of

the earth, xciii. 1-3; and all the

righteous will be before the face of

unrighteousness that will arise, cvi.

lies

the Great
ciii.
'

One unto

all generations,'

Contrast Pss. Sol.

4.

xiii.

10,

the memorial of the wicked shall no

Books of remembrance of good and evil deeds. For

those wherein good deeds were re-

more be

found.'

(2)

corded, see Ps. lvi. 8

Book

of Jubilees

xxx

deeds were recorded,

lxxxi.

Mai.

iii.

wherein

Is. lxv.

16
evil

En.

lxxxix. 61-64, 68, 70, 71,

76, 77; xc.17, 20; xcviii. 7, 8; civ. 7;

lxxxi.

19;

cvii. 1

as well as all the bless-

ings in store for the righteous,

3.

They

ciii. 2,

are likewise called the

of the Angels,

ciii.

for

Book

they are

designed also for the perusal of the

angels, cviii.

7,

that they

may know

the future recompenses of the righteous

and the wicked. In Test. xii. Patriarch.

Aser 7, the idea is predictive;
5

Levi

in Aser 2

it

concerns a question of

Levitical law.

In Jubilees the use

XL VII. 4 XL VIIL

Chapters

IL]

Sect.

Him

and around

the holy were

stood before

filled

Him.

And

4.

133

2.

the hearts of

with joy that the number of righteousness

had drawn nigh, and the prayer of the righteous was heard, and
the blood of the righteous required before the Lord of Spirits.

XL VIIL

And

1.

eousness which was

and were

the righteous and holy and

Had drawn

4.

all

many
them

around

it

with wisdom, and had their dwellings with

filled

XL VII.

were

the thirsty drank of

inexhaustible

wisdom, and

fountains of

saw a fountain of right-

in that place I

elect.

nigh.

And

%.

GM

So

at that hour that

*CQ

instead of ttBvh

of Din.

XLVIII.

Which was

1.

conjecture with Din. that

It is not necessary to

inexhaustible.

K&T$M*

is

a corruption of /tjE^f VJ

which in

for the former is the natural rendering of dpapidfirjros,

Greek meant variously

Hellenistic

great,'

'

'

immense/

strong/

ment

of all creation,

heavenly tables are the statute book

sianic

kingdom,

of the recording

of the Theocracy, or a mere contem-

of the faithful as friends of

porary record, or else are predictive or

the transgressors as haters, xxx.

phrase

the

of

in

(1)

very loose

the

The heavenly tables re-

determinative.

cord

is

Laws

Levitical

and criminal,

some instances previously observed

in heaven, in others, established for

the
vi
'

first

time on earth

Tabernacles, xvi

the

of

Festival

Lord,'

the Sabbath, xv

xviii

Circumci-

tithes, xxxii

iv

of the seed of Lot, xvi

xxiv.

tines,

(2)

porary event

Eeuben)

of the Philis-

Merely a contem-

'

Festival of the Lord/ xviii

showing of the Seven Tables

xxxii;

Isaac's blessing of Levi

Judah, xxxi
xix

God.

the

to Jacob,

and

the naming of Abraham,

and of Levi, xxx, as friends of

(3) Predictions

of the judg-

it is

cf. i.

4, 9

According to

the Messiah that

The number of right-

year of the final judg-

This interpretation

favoured by ver. 2
it

perhaps

is

On the other hand,

not be better to take the

phrase as meaning that the number of

the elect

was almost fulfilled*,

cf.

Kev.

vi. 10, 11.

XLVIII.

the slaughter of the

Shechemites, xxx; the institution of

the

ness, i.e. the

would

xxxiii (ordained because of

God and
His

complete revelation of divine righteous-

of the incestuous person,

Mes-

eousness. Din. takes this to mean the

ment.

lxxi. 9-14.

4.

of the

period determined beforehand for the

him who gives his

a Gentile, xxx
of the

destruction of

murderer,

4;

1,

the Similitudes

iii

generally so accompanied
lx.

judges.

the

God, as the Jehovah

His manifestations is

in

Feast of weeks,

marriage of elder daughter, xxviii

daughter to

of Hosts,

Passover, xlix

Ceremonial cleanness,
sion,

whole host.

xxiii

1.

Place: see

Fountains of wisdom:
I,

(note).

xlvi.

see

Cf. Is. Iv. I sqq.

1.

xlii.

2.

when Enoch was

beholding these visions. That Son
The preof Man was named.

At

that hour,

i.e.

existence of the Son of

Man

taught in the Similitudes.

is

plainly

He

(not

The Book of Enoch.

134
Son

Man

of

and

Spirits

was named

name

his

[Sect. II.

the Lord of

in the presence of

Head

before the

of Days.

And

3.

before the sun and the signs were created, before the stars
of the heaven were

made

Lord of

4.

Spirits.

on which they

his

He

name was named

before the

will be a staff to the righteous

and not

will support themselves

and he

fall,

and the hope of those who

who dwell on earth will fall
him and will bless and laud

will be the light of the Gentiles

are troubled of heart.

down and bow

All

5.

the knee before

and celebrate with song the Lord of

this reason has

6. And for
Him before
7. And the

Spirits.

he been chosen and hidden before

the creation of the world and for evermore.

wisdom

his

'

So

Spirits hath revealed

So
5. The Lord of Spirits.
name of the Lord of Spirits.'

innumerable/

Din. gives

more.

Lord of

of the

the

EGHMN

O.

And

6.

a$

and Times of

to the holy

([XVlUii cn>ft}\

and Din. add

name) has been chosen and hidden

him

for ever-

ir

Zlh

Jesus,

i.

And

'

he

174-6, main-

in God's presence from before creation

tains that this doctrine is taught in

and unto eternity, xlviii. 3, 6

the
Most High has preserved him and
revealed him to the elect, xlvi. 1,2;

the

lxii. 7

his glory is for ever

and

ever,

Rabbinic

oldest

Weber

(p.

ance in the
ii.

vol.

who

and when Enoch was translated, the Son of Man was already
abiding with the Lord of Spirits, lxx. i

the view above followed.

This actual pre-existence of the Son of

only in keeping with his other

See also

xlix. 2

Man is

These

signs.

its

appear-

Cf. Schurer, Div.

later.

159-162,

ii.

and

writings,

340) concedes

agrees with

The

3.

the

are

signs

of

the Zodiac 1"H"W?, Job xxxviii. 32.

The

viii.

4.

lxxii. 13, 19.

light of the Gentiles.

The Messiah

Is. xlii.

supernatural attributes of universal

dominion, lxii. 6, and unlimited judicial

the light of the Gentiles through his

That the

authority, lxix. 27.

Rabbis

taught

earlier

an ideal pre-

only

xlix. 6.

future coming

where he

Lehr. d. Talmud, 339-41) does not in

righteous.

the least

of

the

make

against the idea of an

is

5.

All will

knee before him.

actual pre-existence being found in

have denied him,

See also xc. 33-38.

ception of the Son of

whole con-

Man

there

is

unique in Jewish literature.

It is
moreover found in iv Ezra xii. 32
;

xiii.

26.

Besides,

Edersheim, Life

6.

For

in vv.
xiii.

4,

5.

bow

the

Even those who

lxii. 6, 9,

this reason,

52.

Cf. lxii. 7,

already revealed to the

the Similitudes, as

the

become

and character being

made known unto them.

Messiah (Weber,

existence

will

10 j

Cf. Phil.
i.

e.

lxiii.
ii.

10.

that given

Hidden: cf. iv Ezra

7. Kevealed him to

the holy and righteous,

i.e.

through

XL VIIL

Chapter

Sect. IT.]

and righteous for

3-10.

135

preserveth the lot of the righteous,

lie

because they have hated and despised this world of un-

and ways in the

righteousness, and have hated all its works

name of the Lord of

and he

is

Spirits

for they are saved in his

the avenger of their

will be of

And

8.

life.

the kings of the earth, and the strong

who

name

in those days

possess the earth

downcast countenance because of the works of their

hands, for on the day of their anguish and affliction their

souls will not be saved.

the hands of

Mine

9.

elect

And

them over

I will give

into

and as lead in water

as straw in fire

they will burn before the face of the holy, and sink before

them

the face of the righteous and no trace of

And on

10.

be found.

will be before

Him

the day of their

evermore/

for

7.

MSS. but G, which

He

reads

any more

will

there

affliction,

is

the avenger of

&&*&& According

So all
lit.
it happens in
to His good pleasure is their life ordered
parallelism
in both
preserves
the
reading
G's
life.'
their
regard to
their

life.

'

form and meaning.

'

So G.

Before the face of the holy.

9.

read: 'before the face of the righteous.'

Other MSS. except
Before the face of the righteous. So G M. Other MSS. and Din.

PreCf. lxii. 7.
O.T. prophecy.
serveth the lot of the righteous.
The Messiah is the stay of the righteous and the guardian and surety of
inheritance

the

that

Hated and despised

unrighteousness
Gal.

i.

this

world of

cf. cviii. 8, 9,

10

Saved in his name: cf.

name
Avenger of their life,

4.

11 'Justified in the

I Cor. vi.
of,'

them.

awaits

&c.

e. by recompensing the righteous

and requiting their foes who should
be handed over to the angels of
8. Day of
punishment, lxii. 11.
i.

their anguish:

8-9.

As

is

of their oppressors.
oppressors 'will not
xxxviii. 6.

The

reference here

is

to

Cf. xxvii. 2, 3; xc. 26, 27

Gehenna,
but in the

Similitudes the idea of Gehenna under-

goes some transformation.

In

xxvii.

3; xc. 26, 27, the sufferings of the

wicked form an ever-present spectacle
2,

Cf. iv

to the righteous.
'

Ezra

[vi. 1],

Revelabitur furnus gehennae, et ex

(note).

ad verso ejus iterum paradisus jucunditatum': but in the Similitudes, where

the Saviour

heaven and earth are transformed on

he the destroyer

the advent of the Messiah, this spec-

see xlv.

the Messiah

of the righteous, so

the hands, &c. see xxxviii. 5 (note),

As straw in fire. A common figure
in the O.T., Exod. xv. 7 or Is. v. 24;
Mai. iv. 1 ' as lead in water,' Exod.
xv. 10. Before the face of the holy.

is

The

souls of the

be saved':

cf.

Give them over into

tacle is only a

Gehenna and

temporary one, and

its

victims vanish for

ever from the sight of the righteous,

The Book of Enoch.

136

on the earth

will be rest

them they

before

[Sect. II.

and not

will fall

again: and there will be no one to take them with his

rise

hands and

them

for they have denied the Lord of

and His Anointed. The name of the Lord of Spirits be

Spirits

raise

blessed.

XLIX.

For wisdom

i.

him

faileth not before

mighty

name

XLIX.

cf. liii. 7.

not rise again

posite:

cf.

Cf.

ver.

Lord and His Anointed

The term Messiah
One was applicable
2.

'

'

specially commissioned

'

to

David and

1)

for the op-

The

12.
cf.

by God
:

vi.

22:

Is.

lxi.

iv.

to a

hence

and even

Cyrus

Lev.

ii.

any one

to

his successors,

priest,'

Ps.

or 'Anointed

(Is. xlv.

to the Jewish high-priest

anointed

14.

and

fall

religious or Theocratic function

to a Gentile prince

out.

Rev. xx.

Will
xxx vi.

also Ps.

cf.

3,

'

the

16;

5,

to the Servant of Jehovah,

In the Psalms the

1.

GM
The

title

These words are

found in

reads XlO(D

sense

10;

lii.

4,

For

its later

29 ;
xxx.

lxxii. 2,

32

aspect

is

never lost sight

of.

the historical kingship came to

an end, the idea still remained and

was kept prominent through the
liturgical

use

of

the Psalms.

Its

imperfect realisation in the kings of

the past

made

Israel look forward to

the true Messianic king in

whom

should be perfectly embodied.

the term

is

it

But

never used technically in

this sense in the O.T.

In this technical

Apoc. Bar. xxix.

;

xl. 1

lxx.

Origin of the Psalter, 338-39 Art.

on the Messiah, Encyc. Brit. xvi. 53:

56.

On

the question generally,

Herzog, B. E.

ix.

Div.

120-87.

ii.

vol.

ii.

641-72

cf.

Schiirer,

XLIX.

That the Messiah will thus

deal with the mighty ones of the
earth is clear from his nature and
out like water

When

so

xviii. 6, 8.

and N.T. passim. SeeCheyne,

attributes.

yet

xxxix. 7

or to the Davidic king as such

36

occurrence see iv Ezra

xii.
1

which when

and a decade or

later in Pss. Sol. xvii.

vii.

MSS.

other

found in the Similitudes,

it is first

xlviii.

all

(sic),

generally refers to the reigning king

its ideal

is

His Anointed.

Spirits be blessed.

poured

lxii. 12, 13.

Eest

For he

Before them. So

10.

through homoioteleuton
Is

1.

2.

and unrighteousness

shadow, and have no continuance, because

Lord of

of the

omitted by

10.

ever.

Other MSS. 'before him/

nfr-"ElFai*.

xlviii.

and

before the face of the holy/

ponred out like water, and glory

in all the secrets of righteousness,

will disappear as a

give

is

for ever

1.
:

"Wisdom is poured
Wisdom

cf. Is. xi. 9.

here = the knowledge and fear of God.

Cf. xxxix. 5.

Glory faileth not, &c.

The Messiah

is

the object of endless

2. Mighty in all
the secrets of righteousness. On
the revealing and manifesting power

glorification.

of the

Messiah see

xlvi.

3 (note).

Disappear as a shadow, and have

no continuance. The phraseology
is borrowed from Job xiv. 2.
The
word translated ' continuance
is
'

One

the Elect
glory

XL IX.

Chapters

Sect. II.]

137

standeth before the Lord of Spirits, and his

and

for ever

is

L.

and

ever,

his

And in him dwells the spirit

Him who gives knowledge, and

3.

and of might and the

righteousness.

spirit of

And

4.

might unto

of

all

generations.

wisdom and the

spirit of

the spirit of understanding

who have

those

fallen asleep in

he will judge the secret things and

no one will be able to utter a lying word before him

is

One

the Elect

Lord of

before the

he

for

Spirits according to

His

good pleasure.
[L.

And

1.

in those days a change will take place in the

taken intransitively

The

HA>Q*
him/
1

He

formed
*

reads

4.

He

is

from

standeth

gives knowledge.

m>?&R: H^ftft = The

<

the Elect One.

consecrated.'

is

equivalent to Dln.'s reading ill0C0.

is

Him who

spirit of

translated

unrighteousness

will

have no standing-ground because the

Elect

One standeth, &c. Glory is for

'

ever and ever, &c.

Mic.

v. 2.

cf. Is. ix. 6,

ments of the Messiah after Is.

The spirit of wisdom: cf.

The

of

spirit

knowledge.

Him who
may

This

xi. 2.
li.

3.

gives

correspond

to 'the spirit of counsel' or to 'the

spirit of

knowledge

spirit of those

'

in Is. xi. 2.

who have

The

fallen

The righteousness which

asleep, &c.

in some measure belonged to all the

secret things

cf.

4.
v. 2

The word
'

emptiness

the

'

in vain,

has he

been

cf. xlviii. 6.

L. This chapter must, I think, be

regarded as an interpolation if it is
original, the writer was inconsistent
with himself, and the incongruous
details were due to literary reminisThese details belong to the
same sphere of thought as lxxxiii-xc
and xci-civ, where the judgment of
the sword forms the prelude to the
Messianic kingdom which is gradually
established and attended by the concence.

and the kingdom is ushered in by the

sudden appearing of the Son of Man,
who inaugurates his reign by the two
tremendous acts of the resurrection
and the final judgment. This judg-

where

it

is

no reality cor-

Cf. Ix. 6
i.e.

purposes

Falsehood

Interpolations.

there, is
it.

chosen

For

the Elect One, &c.

are strongly apocalyptic in character,

translated 'lying' denotes

responding to

name

lxvii. 9,

very

the final judgment.

lying word.

and

is

these

xliii.

A
;

For he

Judge the

impossible in his presence.

over in

^9"

and

(note).

Cf. lxii. 3

reads

version of the heathen, xc. 30, 33

xci. 14, and ultimately followed by

will be

taken

him attain

faithful in the past will in

perfect realisation.

which speaks to

Further endow-

3.

spirit

Instead of 'JivC

verb

the

' :

3.

Instead of rn>l(V,

'

take His

commit perjury.

ment

is

There
lxii

summary and

is

But xxxvii-lxx

forensic, lxii. 2.

no place of repentance

lxiii.

God's mercy

is

shown

cf.

in

The Book of Enoch.

138

the holy and elect ones

lot of

And on

2.

and the light of days

the day of

affliction,

the Lord of Spirits

gather over the

evil will

and

He

will cause the Gentiles

may

to witness (this judgment) that they

')

forego the works of their hands.

They

3.

honour through the name of the Lord of

His name

the

'

(lit.

repent and

will

Spirits, yet

have no

through

they be saved and the Lord of Spirits will have

will

compassion on them, for His compassion

He

will

will turn to the holy.

but the righteous will be victorious in the name of

sinners,

others

them and glory and honour

abide upon

[Sect. II.

is

great.

And

4.

righteous in His judgment, and in the presence of

is

His glory and in His judgment no unrighteousness shall

maintain

L.

2.

whosoever repents not before

Evil will gather over the sinners.

XtvV

itself

reads H1*H7Q:

May
M N ^ihdh.

support Din.
arise/
Spirits.

repent.

lxi.

1 3.

All sinners are forthwith driven

from

off the earth

heaven and earth

are transformed and become the habi-

Hence there

tation of the righteous.

is

no room

for

the

sword, or for the

period of the

progressive

The

version of the heathen.

con-

writer

has not, any more than Daniel, taken

account

into
latter,

the

destiny

of

the

save indirectly in teaching a

general judgment. These verses, then,

are a later addition

purpose of

filling

H7*lfc

Instead of ^"H7fl:

KM.

&il\rth.

Other MSS.

reads PfthP3 }*

3.

His dealings with the righteous,

and

made with the

up a gap in the

of the

Messiah in vv. 1-4, nor yet of

the kings and mighty ones, both of

which

tend to confirm the con-

facts

we have above arrived

Holy and elect cf. lxii. 8.
The period of the sword, when
elusion

righteous slay the

wicked,

referred to:

19-34;

Day
2

cf.

xc.

of affliction

may

repent:

33, 34; xci. 14.

who repent
They will

The

to the sunshine of glory

for

and honour

the righteous with the

of the Messianic kingdom:

5, 6.

Observe that there

is

advent
cf.

lviii.

no mention

10

3.

cf.

The

will be saved as

not have the

When

1.

here

is

12.

xlv.

Cause the Gentiles

(note).

that they

entering in of the Jews.

and system.

2.

the

xci.

cf. xlviii.

Similitudes, but in reality they serve

night of oppression will give place

at.

only to rend the seamless vesture of

their thought

perish.

'may
Through the name of the Lord of
ahao instead of tifc&ao of other MSS. and

G M.

So

KM

Him will

xc. 30,

Gentiles

by

fire,

abundant
4, 5.

the hour of the final judgment

mercy for
Note
affinities of thought between 1.
and lx. 5, 25. Cf. iv Ezra vii.
arrives, the season of

the

Gentiles

the

is

past for ever.

Apoc. Bar. lxxxv.

12.

the final judgment here

3-5

33
Observe that
is

not at the

Chapters L.

Sect. II.]

5.

And from

He

henceforth

LI.

will

139

1,

show no mercy to them,

saith

the Lord of Spirits.]

LI,

1.

And

in those days will the earth also give back those

Before the Lord of Spirits.'

Din.:

mercy.

may

This

He

5.

equally well be translated

show no

will

show no

I will

'

mercy/
beginning of the Messianic reign, as
in the Similitudes, but apparently at
its close, as

In IV Ezra and

in xci-civ.

the Apoc. Bar., where the Messianic

kingdom is
and brought

of temporary duration,
to a close

by the

final

judgment, a period of repentance

rightly spoken

lxxxv.

LI.

12

The

1.

Cf.

of.

iv Ezra

is

Apoc. Bar.

resurrection here

is

would indeed seem

li. 1

to point to the latter,

and

this all the

more so as iv Ezra vii. 32 and [vi. 2],

which are evidently based on it, and
on En. lx. 6, are applied to a general
resurrection.
But the whole history
of Jewish thought points in an opposite direction.

As we

logie,

1870

dem Zustande nach

dem Tode, 1877: Castelli, 'Future
Life in Rabbinic Literature,' Art. in

Jewish Quarterly Review, July, 1889,

pp. 314-52

below

shall see

appeared are

in

Dan.

may

be due to
Christian influence, as iv Ezra cannot

be

earlier

Individual

contrary in

the

will be noticed below.

On

utterances

Talmud

than 80 a. d.
to

the

the question generally, see Cheyne,

Origin of the Psalter, 381-452

sible

'

Pos-

Zoroastrian Influences on the

(1)

in

Oct.

which

a resurrection of

xii. 2

all

taught

first

but, though so power-

become the

fully attested, it did not

It is the accepted

prevailing belief.

faith in En. i-xxxvi (with the excep-

tion of one class of sinners in xxii.

xxxvii-lxx; lxxxiii-xc; Ps. lxv

3)

(title)

11 Mace. vii. 9, 14, 23, 29, 36

44 compared with vi. 26 Apoc.

xii. 43,

this

O. T.,'

This doctrine is

Israelites.

in Sept.

and

in

The various forms

the Jewish doctrine of the resurrection

no Jewish book except iv Ezra teaches

Montefiore, 'Doctrine of

1890,1-12.

indubitably the doctrine of a general

resurrection

Stade,Z75er d. A. T. lichen

Vorstellungen von

Divine Retribution

vii. 34.

resurrection of all Israel, but not of

the Gentiles,

heim, Life and Times of Jesus, ii.

397-403 Kahle, Biblische Eschato-

Bar. 1li.

6.

(2)

resurrection of the

righteous Israelites.

xxv. 8 xxvi. 1 9
;

In post-Exilic

Is.

Pss. xvi. 10,11; xvii.

15 jxlix.i 5,16 ;lxxiii. 24-2 7 (cf. Cheyne,

Origin of the Psalter, 406-408)

xiv.

13-15

Pss. Sol.

xix. 26, 27

iii.

16

Job

En. xci-civ;

9 xiv. 7; xv. 15
Josephus, Ant. xviii.

xiii.

Apoc. Bar. xxx

That the

Religion of Israel,' Expository Times,

1,

1891, pp. 224-228;

resurrection was the sole prerogative

248-253: Eisen-

3; Bell. Jud.

ii.

8, 14.

became the

menger,Entdecktes Judenthum, ii. 819,

of righteous Israelites

820-949 Weber, Die Lehr en d. Talraud,35i-4;37i-8o:Schulz,X ^.ZicAe

cepted doctrine in Talmudic theology

Theologie, 4 te Aufl. 753-68

Herzog,
B. E. Art. Unsterblichkeit, vol. xvi.
:

189-195 Hamburger, B.E. ii. 98 sqq.

(Art. Belebung der Todten)
Eders:

Weber, Die Lehren

3.

d.

ac-

Talmud, 372-

Individual voices, however, are

not wanting

who

asserted the resur-

rection of pious Gentiles, Eisenmenger,

EntdecMes Judenthum, 908,

9: indeed

The Book of Enoch.

140
who

And

2.

from among them

nigh.

And

3.

and Sheol

it,

back

also will give

has received, and hell will give back that which

it

owes.

it

up within

are treasured

that which

[Sect. II.

he will choose the righteous and holy

day of

for the

the Elect

One

throne, and all the secrets of

the counsels of his mouth

drawn

their redemption has

from

will stream forth

Lord of

for the

My

on

will in those days sit

wisdom

Spirits hath given

Those who are treasured up within it, and Sheol

back that which it has received. So G Itidl
+H7Q-; ahlftpi mkh&kA ^7-flX; H1*ffi>mari\ The text of G is
LI.

1.

also will give

manifestly better than that of Din., the parallelism of which

is

destroyed apparently by the incorporation of marginal glosses.

iv Ezra

32 which

vii.

Din.

of G.

is

entrusted to

evidently modelled on

is

byFHLNO

supported

and Sheol

it,

will give

li.

and gives

'

confirms text

That which

back that which

it, which it has received.'

agrees with Din. but that
omits aii*i#\$* in the first clause and ^7*flX in the second.

to

On My
that of

So

throne.

all

G M.

Other MSS. and Din. 'on His

the Gentiles, with some few

exceptions, but

only to die again,

Eisenmenger, 908-10 Weber, 373.

We should observe that even imper;

feet

Israelites

might attain

to

the

For the history of

this

various meanings, see

literally

same
Rev.

'

as

word and

So also in i-xxxvi

Christian doctrine that only the right-

civ

rection of all mankind,

32

[vi.

Judae xxv

Test.

;]

the doctrine

cases

xii.

Benjamin

is

to Christian influences.

with the above

other

iv Ezra

vii.

Patriarch.

In both
probably due
x.

Concurrently

forms of doctrine,

Jews believed only

in the im-

mortality of the soul without a resurrection

iv.

ix.

15

v.

Sheol.

new

Wisdom

of Sol.

16

20,

viii.

xv. 8

iii.

sqq.

compared with

Jubilees xxiv.

This word

is

here used in

1.

its

sense of the Intermediate State,

it

soul

vii.

is

and

cf.

With the whole verse cf.

The resurrection is
32.

a resurrection of the body

A resur-

its

Hell,

Abaddon,' Job xxvi. 6

ix. 11.

IV Ezra

(3)

3.

destruction,' airwKeia, is the

Gehenna, Weber, 372. [Observe that

in the Didache it is taught as a

7.]

it

throne.'

lxiii. 10.

resurrection of life after purgation in

eous are raised, xvi.

is

entrusted

is

cf. lxii.

lxxxiii-xc

14.

in xci-

only a resurrection of the

In this respect the

spirit.

Pss. Sol. probably agree with xci-civ.

A resurrection of

the body

is

taught

Mace; Apoc. Bar.; iv Ezra,

2. The day of their redemption
has drawn nigh cf. Luke xxi. 28.
As the Messiah in his judicial capacity
in

11

discriminates between men's deeds,

xlv. 3, so

he discriminates between

the righteous and the wicked.

The Messiah
wisdom,

is

and in this wisdom

members of his kingdom

xlix. 3

shall the

3.

the embodiment of

share, xlviii. 1;

lxi.

7, 11.

Cf. xlii.

Chapters LI.

Sect. II.]

him and hath

to

it

lambs

One has

and the righteous

go to and

will

ML

upon

fro

And

1.

in those days

hills will skip like

become angels in

all

Their faces will be lighted up with joy because

5.

in those days the Elect

rejoice

141

2.

And

4.

rams and the

like

with milk, and they will

satisfied

heaven.

LII

him.

glorified

mountains leap

will the

appeared, and the earth will

upon

will dwell

it,

and the

elect

it.

after those days, in that place

where I had seen

for I had been carried

in a whirlwind and borne towards the West
There

the visions of that which

all

off

is

hidden

2.

mine eyes saw

the hidden things of heaven that shall be,

all

an iron mountain, and one of copper, and one of

LII.

GM,

OSd; ?:C

The mountains

4.

2 (note).

will

leap,

&c,

4, 6.

All become angels in heaven.

This

witli joy

e.

i.

cf.

not to be weakened

is

Ps. cxiv.

down

into

At

a mere likeness to the angels.

the least

denotes an equality of the

it

In an

righteous with them.

section,

there

xci-civ,

The righteous

idea.

is

will

The

idea

in Apoc. Bar.

is

angels,

li.

them,

6,

li.

glory of the

and be made like unto

10, and their surpassing

5,

splendour will

31-45.

These kingdoms

of material force, symbolized by iron

and brass and

clay, will

silver

and gold and

be as the chaff of summer

threshing-floors before the

kingdom

of the Messiah, Dan.

they will

ii.

35

Dan. ii. 44. So here the various world

powers represented by these mountains of iron and copper and silver
and gold, &c, will melt as wax before

be com-

further developed

transformed into the

things which shall be

be broken to pieces and consumed,

the righteous will be

ii.

So
Din.

earlier

rejoice as the angels in heaven,

civ. 4.

all

on Dan.

FHLNO.

and

the same

panions of the heavenly hosts, civ.

and

of Din.

The hidden things of the heaven,

'

and

All the hidden things of heaven that shall be.

2.

omitting the

gives

silver,

exceed that of

the

the

fire

in the presence of the Messiah,

and be destroyed from off the

face of the earth, lii. 9, and no earthly
might will avail in that day, lii. 7, 8.
lii.

6,

Observe that the idea of symbolizing

the world powers by mountains

is

joices, for it is transformed, xlv. 5,

drawn from the same section of Daniel.

In ii. 35 the Messianic kingdom is
symbolized by a mountain.
1. In

and has

that place,

angels,

li.

12.

This too

of the Talmud.

at last

5.

is

the teaching

The

earth re-

become the inheritance

of the righteous as anciently promised

cf.

Ps. xxxvii. 3, 9, 11, 29, 34.

LII. This obscure chapter seems

had seen
It

is idle

i.

all

e.

to attempt to get

idea of Enoch's movements.

to symbolize the various future king-

3 he

doms of the world, and

to the ends of

to

be founded

in heaven,

where he

the preceding visions.

was carried

off

an exact
In xxxix.

by a whirlwind

heaven

here he

is

The Book of Enoch,

142

[Sect. II.

one of gold, and one of soft metal, and one of lead.

And

I asked the angel

who went with me,

things are these which I have seen in secret

l

said unto me,

on the earth/
said,

'

And

5.

Wait a

everything that

4.

may

be potent and mighty

that angel of peace answered

and there

little

me

will be revealed to thee

hidden, which the Lord of Spirits has

is

established.

And

6.

those mountains which thine eyes

have seen, the mountain of

and of gold, and of

and of copper, and of

iron,

soft metal,

and of

silver,

lead, all those will

wax before the fire,

water which streams down from above upon
One be

in the presence of the Elect

and

3.

'What
And he

All these things which thou hast seen serve the

dominion of His Anointed that he

and

saying,

like the

as

those mountains and will become powerless before his feet.

And

7.

will

it

come

to pass in those days that

be saved either by gold or by

to escape.

on the

And

8.

earth.'

Spirits.'

read

'

Which

6.

None

2.

Soft metal.

lxv. 7, 8

lxvii. 4, 6.

4.

These world powers will serve to show

forth the

might of the Messiah by

being destroyed before his

face.

This,

though not the natural sense of the

verse, is the only one
this connexion.

to

it

can have in

The natural answer

the question in v. 3 appears in

and this verse may be a later

v. 5,

insertion.

6-9. For the interpreta-

after

Wait

For H1*hA=' which he has

which encompasses the Lord of

'

G M HCX^S

So

So

GM.

seen.'

7.

Other MSS. and Din.

shall be able to save himself or escape/

original

war nor

see.'

thine eyes have seen.

word denotes an easily

melted metal, and may also stand as
a general name for tin and lead cf.
lii.

Other MSS. and Din.

shall be able to escape.

borne to the west.

The

shall be able

Other MSS. and Din. 'which thou hast

fiOj&Tfch.

None

Hhrt A

reads

shall

and there will be revealed

little

G M.

'and thou wilt

little insert

established,'

So

and none

there will be no iron for

Wait a

5.

to thee everything.

silver,

none

There

8.

tion of these verses see introductory

The writer gives

note to this chapter.

a twofold significance to these metals

that given above and that developed

in vv.

As wax before

6.

7, 8.

Micah
Like water which, streams
down from above cf. Micah i. 4.
Before his feet cf. Micah i. 3. He
will tread down the mountains.
7.
The phraseology is derived from Zeph.
i.
The more
18: cf. Is. xiii. 17.
the

i.

fire

cf. i.

Ps. xcvii. 5

4.

precious metals will not redeem from

danger and death.

8.

The harder

LII.

Sect. II.]

Chapters

garment

for a coat of mail.

and

tin will be of

LIII.

143

3.

Bronze will be of no

service,

no service and will not be esteemed, and

lead will not be desired.

9.

And

all

these things will be

disowned and destroyed from the surface of the earth when

One

the Elect

will appear before the face of the

Lord

of

Spirits.'

LIII.

And

1.

there

deep mouths, and

all

islands will bring to

mine eyes saw a valley with open and

who dwell on the earth and sea and

him gifts and presents and tokens of

homage, but that deep valley will not become

full.

For

%.

they commit crimes with their hands, and sinners as they are
they criminously devour

the acquisitions (of the righteous)

all

accordingly as sinners they will perish before the face of the

Lord of

and will be removed from

Spirits

and

earth, continually for ever

ever.

the face of His

off

For I have seen

3.

the angels of punishment abiding (there) and preparing

no iron

will be

war nor garment

for

This seems a better rendering than

for

0\<D\

A valley with

1.

which were

3.

open.'

So

devour.

2.

Din. gives

metals will not prove a defence but

18

Is.

4;

ii.

ix. 5

Zech.

cf.

ix.

Hos.

io

ii.

Ps.

1.

The deep

valley here

is

that of Jehoshaphat, where, according

to Joel iii. 2, 12, God was to assemble
and judge the Gentiles. The Talmud
teaches the same view (Weber, Die

Lehren

Talmud, 376). All those

who dwell upon earth will bring gifts
d*

and presents to the Messiah to win

a favourable judgment but these will
be of no avail (cf. Iii. 7). The idea
of the nations and the rich men of the
:

So G: 4Uli

a deep valley, the mouths of

reads rt^Tfil; J&(l2Uh

SoAEHMO:

KiUl Zl&bl

earth bringing gifts to the Messiah

a favourite one in the Talmud,

(368-9).

is

Weber

Dln.'s interpretation of the

mountains and

xlvi. 9.

LIII.

'

and Din.

Abiding (there) and preparing.

him

Din.

Sinners as they are they criminously

FHLMNO

will disappear before

a coat of mail.

open and deep mouths.

(Dt}af>*$\ h&MXP(fl>*.

the

Es wird kein Eisen geben

'

fur den Krieg noch das Kleid eines Panzers.'

LIII.

all

telligible.

2.

this valley is

unin-

Kemoved from

off

the face of His earth: see xxxviii.

1 (note).
3. Angels of punish-

ment

These angels

see xl. 7 (note).

apparently prepare the

fetters for

chains and

the kings and the mighty

in the valley of Jehoshaphat, where

the kings are to be judged.

The

chains for the fallen angels are forged

in Gehenna,

liv.

3-5.

The kings

are

then taken and cast into Gehenna,

The Book of Enoch.

44

instruments of Satan.

who went with me,

preparing them

And

4.

I asked the angel of peace

And

'

5.

One

And

he said unto

the kings and the mighty of the earth,

6.

whom are they

me They are for
that they may thereby

These instruments, for

'

be destroyed.

[Sect. II.

henceforth they will no more be hindered, in the

Lord

and Elect

after this the Righteous

house of his congregation to appear

will cause the

of Spirits.

And

7.

name

of the

these mountains will not stand

and the

fast as the earth before his righteousness,

hills will

be as a fountain of water, and the righteous will have rest

from the oppression of

LIV.

And

1.

and

I looked and turned to another part of the

also

FLN

They

adopted by Din.

GM.

So

are for the kings.

earth.'

Other MSS. give

So G.

Henceforth.

6.

omits

The mighty

So

mountains will not stand.

negative.

Din. follows

Din. gives

ftvG-*.

House of

6.

2.

liv.

gregation

B C.

7&

see xxxviii.

<

his con-

The

face.'

ap-

of the Messiah.

dif-

in the plural.

The houses

ference.

tions are

and

7.

guage of

lii.

cf.

The mountains

hills: see Crit. Note.

a return here
hills

of his congrega-

synagogues

the

lxxiv. 8.

There

in

Ps.
.

There

is

to the figurative Ian-

The mountains and the

are symbols of the world powers

as personated in the kings

mighty.
eousness,

and the

Before the Messiah's rightthe

mountains

(i.e.

the

LIV. In

liii

the writer described

fetters that

were being prepared to

bind the kings on their condemnation,

Here he speaks

of Gehenna into

the kings are cast

in the sight of the righteous

12.

The

fire.

angels and

judged together

is

The

idea of the

kings being

to be traced to

To another
writer now

1.

part of the earth.

The

and the

hills

(i. e.

the mighty)

cf. lxii.

the

abidethforeverjPs.lxxviii.69; Eccles.
:

fallen angels are cast into

a furnace of
fallen

which

they are punished

Is. xxiv. 21, 22.

become

the scene of the judgment and the

kings) will not be like the earth which

i.

cf. lii. 6.

and vanish at thepresence

is

is

it

earth's great ones will

parently no significance in the

the singular

these

(lhm>! 8\"*.

shall be as a fount of water

The

strengthless

is in

of this

And

MSS. but B C which omit the

Before His righteousness. So

liii.

phrase here

7.

all

Before His

(note).

The mighty

M supports.

of the text.

Other MSS. and Din.

read 'They are preparing them for the kings.'

of the earth.

of

going and preparing

'

an attempted emendation

to be

KlHl M)fl*4 seems

5.

The reading

also G, but with verbs in sing.

So

.Pftl^^VOT..

BCD

sinners.'

turns from the valley of Jehoshaphat

 LIV.

145

7.

saw there a deep valley with burning'

earth and

And

LIII.

Chapters

Sect. II.]

2.

fire.

they brought the kings and the mighty and put them

into this deep valley.

And

3.

how

then mine eyes saw

they made instruments for them, iron chains of immeasurable

weight.

And

4.

me, saying

I asked the angel of peace

prepared ?'

And

5.

who was with

whom

These chain instruments for

'

are they

me These are prepared

they may take them and cast
(

he said unto

for the hosts of Azazel so that

complete condemnation, and cover

them

into the abyss of

their

jaws with rough stones as the Lord of Spirits com-

manded.

Michael, Gabriel, Rufael and Fanuel will take

6.

them on that day

hold of them on that great day and cast

Lord of

into a burning furnace, that the

Spirits

may

take

vengeance on them for their unrighteousness in becoming

subject to Satan
earth.

[7.

LIV.

2.

And

3.

How

SoGMTIfK

So

G reads Hm>gvO&WaP\

^h^*J- in

subj. as preceding verb.

and Din. read h.J. 'they will cover/

of

them on that great day and

a burning furnace.

0"M;

H&i&&

Din. 'Into the

they made instruments for them, iron

For Htn>aD4tlF<n>*

their jaws.

punishment come from

in those days will

Into this deep valley.

deep valley/
chains.

and leading astray those who dwell on the

For

Will take hold

them on that day

cast

into

H&&& GM

M^l

0"Hi

and omit 'cast

6.

Cover

5.

Other MSS.

them/ but wrongly,

as

read
their

reading of (DCD-ftf instead of Clat-llt (Din.) implies a second verb.

For a like possible confusion of

on the north-east of Jerusalem to the

valley of

of

it.

(note).

Hinnom

lying to the south

deep valley see xlviii. 9

3-5. The pre-Messianic
:

and

who

CO see next verse (Grit.

execute the

them.

6.

the watchers.

first

judgment upon
judgment on

The

final

On

that great day

see xlv. 2 (note).

Observe that in the

ver. 5

Similitudes the guilt of the watchers

that described at length in x-xvi.

originated in their becoming subjects

judgment of the watchers in

is

(I

The abyss of complete condemnation is not Gehenna but only the

Jubilees x.

preliminary place of punishment

x.

x. 5, 12.

We

are not told by

cf.

whom

the chains are forged for the fallen

angels, nor yet

who

are the agents

of Satan

25.

see xl. 7 (note)

xviii. 1

This

Gehenna.

Book

Burning furnace
1

is to

xxi.

7-10

of
cf.

xc. 24,

be distinguished from

7-LV.

2.

This digres-

sion on the first world-judgment

is

The Book of Enoch.

146

the Lord of Spirits, and

all

[Sect. II.

the chambers of waters which are

above the heavens will be opened and of the fountains which

On

Note).

will be
7. All the chambers
MSS. but G, which gives $*Cdh\ H*ft;
And of the fountains. For the impossible wJid

them.

flH7(li\

I read w\(L.

Otherwise

for

A Book of Noah

a Noachic fragment.

mentioned in the Book of Jubilees

x; xxi.

These fragments, xxxix.

2a

7-lv. 2;

liv.

lx;

1,

lxv-lxix. 25,

They

deal mainly with the Deluge.

xlvi. 2

disturb the context

They proNoah, lx.

(3) They

(2)

be a revelation of

fess to

7-11,24,25; lxv-lxviii. 1.
belong to a much later development
of Jewish gnosis or kabbala

8;

lx.

(4)

Such a

in lx.

(5)
is

7 sqq.

1 is

lxv. 7, 8

cf. liv.

lxvii. 6.

definite date as is given

unknown

in the Similitudes.

The second judgment

of the angels

declared an absolute secret in

2-5 in contradiction with

ferent

4-6

The demonology is difthe Satans and the fallen angels

lv. 3, 4.

who

liv.

lxviii.

(6)

are

carefully

distinguished

in

the Similitudes are confused in the

additions, lxix.

The

chief, moreover,

ftl^Ol*:

and phrases,

terms

either through

ignorance or of set purpose. Cf.

of

xxxvii.

see

Spirits,'

(note);

They always

wXfc

in addition to/

lx. 11 (note); but observe that

'Head

which they occur.

in such borrowingshe misuses technical

on the following grounds out of many

(1)

GM

(D^Q read flQ

are to be regarded as interpolations

in

all

next clause according to

Cf.

9&C

OD^fbti

is

Gr omits.

So Din. and

opened.

of Days,'

lv.

'

Lord

(note)

see xlvi.

1,

'Angels of punishment,'

lxvi. 1 (note)

10 (note);

Son of Man,' lx.

dwell on the

'

xl.

who

'those

xxxvii. 5 (note).
;
(8)
interpolator misunderstands the

earth,' liv. 9

The

Similitudes, and combines absolutely

elements

alien

burning

the

'

cf.

valley in the metal mountains in the

west

'

an illegitimate combination of

1, 2

lii.

and

(9) Finally, the

liv. 1.

Similitudes follow the

logy

LXX.

chrono-

the Interpolations follow the

Samaritan.

Thus

in

12

Ixi.

Enoch

speaks of the elect as being already in

Paradise, and in lxx. 4 on his translation

he

finds his forefathers already there.

This could be the case only according

to the

LXX.

reckoning for according

;

of the fallen angels in the Similitudes

to the Samaritan all his forefathers

in the additions, Semjaza.

survived him, and, according to the

interpolator seeks to adapt

Hebrew, all except Adam. The Inter-

is

Azazel

(7)

The

his additions

to their

new

contexts,

and accordingly incorporates in them

many terms and phrases from the
Similitudes, such as Angel of peace,'
'

lx.

24, see xl.

(note);

'no lying

word can be spoken before Him,'

' denied the Lord of
xlix. 4 (note)
;

Spirits,'

lxvii. 8,

10, see xxxviii. 2

who went with me

and showed me what was hidden,'
(note)

'

the angel

polations follow the Samaritan reckon-

ing

The

see lxv. 2 (note).

the interpolator

the final world- judgment

length,

supply

this

tudes that
of

tion.

first.

defect

an

Noah was

is

treated at

only the briefest

there are

references to the

object of

Although

clear.

is

in

It

the

was

to

Simili-

existing Apocalypse
laid

under contribu-

LIV.

Chapters

Sect. II.]

LV.

and beneath the

are below the heavens

147

3.

earth.

And

8.

all

that which

is

the masculine and the water which

is

the waters will be joined with the waters

above the heavens

is

beneath the earth

the feminine.

9.

And

all

the earth will be destroyed and those

who

dwell under the

is

ends of the heaven.

and owing

And

10.

their unrighteousness

who

dwell on

they will thereby recognise

which they have committed on the

earth,

to this will they be destroyed.'

And

Head of Days repented and

all who dwell on the earth/
by
His
great
name
Henceforth I will
swore
2. And He
not do so (again) to all who dwell on the earth, and I will

LV.

said

'

1.

after that the

In vain have I destroyed

heavens

set a sign in the

Me

between

and them

the earth.]

mand

when

And

3.

this will be a pledge of

this will be according to

Din. emends by reading A"H.

joined with the waters

G M,

is

the water indeed which

culine.'

Owing

9.

LV.
omits

1.
'

so/

3.

The

is

fDftXlfH

reads

above the heavens is

B the H which they

'And

And

So

is

mas-

2.

this it will

and feminine is quite

10.

M &&&* and G J&X1T.

clearly

an emendation.

Will not do
So

this will be.

=< after

the

all

above in the

above in the heaven

flhffD.

distinguishing of the waters

into masculine

this

dwell on the earth, and.

be destroyed.

KLNO

For fth

instead of (DKyJl

8.

who

omits

to this will they

Dln/s MSS. and

com-

but omitting with

waters will be joined with the waters which are

heavens

above

All the waters will be

8.

that which

Other MSS. and Din. give:

read before ?li(l.

is

My

day of tribulation and pain, before

of the angels on the

So

faith

them by the hand

to take hold of

I desire

the masculine.

good

for ever, so long as heaven

be/

so.

GM

G M reading (D*H
For Vi&C G reads

illustration of the

method by which

in

the interpolator seeks to assimilate

keeping with the other kabbalistic

his additions by incorporating technical

ideas of these Interpolations:

terms from the main text. Repented:

7, 8, 16.

9.

All

who

cf. lx.

dwell on

the earth: see xxxvii. 5 (note).

LV. 1. The Head of Days
xlvi. 1 (note).

We

cf.

Gen.

original
:

see

have here a good

Day

21.

of

3.
liv.

is

Here the
resumed.

of tribulation and pain

xlv. 2

L 2

viii.

text

(note).

see

Before this Mine

The Book of Enoch.

148
I will cause

My

Mine anger and

[Sect. II.

My punishment,

Mine anger and

punishment to abide upon them, saith God, the Lord of

Spirits.

Ye mighty kings who will dwell on the earth,

how he sits on the throne

4.

ye shall have to behold Mine Elect,

and judges Azazel, and

of glory

all his associates,

and

all his

name of the Lord of Spirits.'

LVI. 1 And I saw there the hosts of the angel of punishment going with scourges and chains of iron and bronze.
2. And I asked the angel of peace who went with me, and

hosts in the
.

To whom

said

And

3.

are these angels with the scourges going

me
Each one to his elect and beloved
may be cast into the chasm of the abyss of
4. And then that valley will be filled with

he said unto

ones that they

the valley.

and beloved, and the days of

their elect

'

their lives will be at

an end, and the days of their being led astray will from
that time on no longer be reckoned.

f&AC

and

(sic),

have followed above.

this I

See xxxviii. 5 (note).

other MSS. and Din. Throne of
'

'

'

i.

'

e.

a)

With

cf a similar expres-

' :

4.

The kings have

to witness the judgment passed on

the angels

Azazel and his hosts

if

are judged and condemned by the

how much more likely

The text should almost

The
of

astray.'

they

cer-

We

LVI.

'

Ye kings and
1-4.

lxii.

There

mighty

'

see

6 (Crit. Note).
is

here finally

the judgment of the remaining theocratic sinners

to

Gehenna.

and their condemnation

It

is

possible,

however,

to interpret these verses of the

ers

and

watch-

their children the demons.

'

e.

MSS. omit

reading

scourges.'

beloved

'

is

it

5.

specially used

demons in regard

Moreover,

i.

xxxviii. 5 (note)

terra

the

translate,

will

tainly be

So

parents in i-xxxvi

Messiah,
!

Other

(sic).

the scourges.

Other MSS. omit

before this manifestation

4.

1.

2.

after Art: JE.X'W.

Mine anger

sion in

aDtyw&ri

and.'

ao^v^-f

of

GM
G

All his hosts.

glory.'

"With scourges and chains of iron and bronze.

1.

a)Xfh\*i

scourges

anger,

Mighty
So

glory.

his hosts.'

LVI.
So

My

in those

4.

Throne of

kings.

omits

And

[5.

see x. 12

to
;

their
xiv. 6.

would be possible

to

the days of their leading

'

4.

Wo longer be reckoned,

5-LVII. 3
have here another addition to

be at an end.

the text.

ft

It depicts the last struggle

of the heathen

powers against the

kingdom established in
Jerusalem. Such a conception is quite
Messianic

in place in lxxxiii-xc, xci-civ, but

is

irreconcileable with the ruling ideas

in xxxvii-lxx.

only a

man with his

Messiah who was

seat at Jerusalem

LV. \

Chapters

Sect. II.]

L VI.

149

7.

days will the angels return and hurl themselves upon the
East, upon the Parthians and Medes, to stir up the kings

and provoke in them a

may

6.

And
His

and the land of His

elect ones,

Will return.

threshing-floor

So

together.'

7*lfr, for

JE^-Ofr

Hurl themselves.

7.

of Din.

reads JB-CD^-*.

Hire Haupter

His

6.

might well be conceived of as

assailed

But

by the Gentile powers.

this is

But the

Will gather

written over an erasion.

is

This translation of hCKtVtWav*,

'

be

elect ones will

and a path.

supports Din., but

seems better than Dln/s

their flocks.

they will march up to and tread under foot the land

them a

before

break forth from their resting-

and as hungry wolves among

places as lions

of

and rouse them from

spirit of unrest,

their thrones, that they

So

elect ones.

cf.

cviii. 10,

For J^W^:^

richten.'

Other

Rftlh

only great world powers from

whom

the interpolator believes great danger

impossible in the case of a super-

may be

human Messiah, who,

ceased to be formidable from 100 B.C.

versal

dominion
of

legions
assize,

possessing uni-

and

attended

holds

angels,

by-

universal

and, supported by the actual

presence of the Almighty, destroys

all

his

his

enemies with the breath of

mouth.

Besides, (i) this section

forms a harsh break in the context.

The

(2)

Similitudes

general terms

in

no names are men-

tioned as here, nor

information

only

deal

given

is

as

any
a

definite

means

of

determining their date or the persons

against

And

whom

they are directed.

finally the seat of the

(3)

kingdom

apprehended.

Rome was

onward, and

unknown

practically

The date theresection must be earlier

Further, we found (pp.
64

till

fore of this

than 64

had

Syria

b. c.

b. c.

107-8) on independent grounds that

the Similitudes should be

either

to

or

94-79

referred

70-64.

If,

then, this addition was written and

added before 64

b.

c, the Similitudes

should probably be referred to 94-79

B. C.
ought to have remarked

We

a
lvi. 5 lvii. 3
exhibits no
sign of having been an independent

above that

writing before

its

appearance in

its

on the Advent of the Messiah will

present context.

not be Jerusalem merely as

implied, but a transformed heaven

4-7 it is said that God will stir

up the Gentiles but here in keeping

and

with the views of a later time this

earth.

polated

is

here

This section though inter-

important

a lower limit
Similitudes.

is

for

The

as furnishing

the date of the

description

is

pro-

and is merely a reproduction

the coming strife of Gog and

phetical,

of

Magog

against Israel.

The

latter

names are replaced by those of the

Medes and Parthians, who are the

5.

In Ezek. xxxviii.

business

is

assigned to the angels:

Dan. x. 13, 20, 21; xii. 1. The

Parthians and Medes. These are

cf.

the chief nations in the league against

Israel.

6.

elect ones,

ing-floor

the attack

i.

e.

The land
Palestine.

cf. Is. xxi. 10.

of His
Thresh7. But

on Jerusalem will

fail,

The Book of Enoch.

50

My righteous

city of

[Sect, 11.

will be a hindrance to their horses,

and

they will begin to fight amongst themselves, and their right

and a man

hand

will be strong against themselves,

know

his brother, nor a son his father or his mother, till the

number
and

of corpses through their slaughter

punishment be no

their

Sheol will open

idle one.

in those days

jaws, and they will be swallowed up

its

and their destruction

therein,

beyond count,

is

And

8.

will not

an end

will be at

Sheol will

devour the sinners in the presence of the elect/

LVII.

And

1.

it

came

to pass after this that I

a host of waggons, whereon

men were

saw again

and they came

riding,

on the wings of the wind from the East, and from the West
to the South.

MSS. and Din.

the noise of their waggons was

'their elect ones.'

GM

his brother.

So

MSS. and

give

Dlrr.

And

2.

A man

'

A man

7.

will not

omitting the A*lVfr; (D of Din.

will not

know

know
Other

his neighbour or his

Through their slaughter. G omits M KT'OV*, a

Is beyond count. Following Dln/s suggestion
I have emended J&hfl>l into tL&h(Jh*i. Their punishment be no
brother.'

corruption.

So

idle one.

GM

reading hsVibii

which he translates:

(Ml

nicht vergeblich
reads j&U*myD

&c/

iiber sie

give

tu"Pm>;

reads dif-Hpa^i
'

Their destruction

. .

>

ii

wird

es

8. They will be swallowed up.

Their destruction will be at an end. So

TiAV.

dip-Ira*'.

'Das Strafgericht

sein.'

MSS. and Din.

Din. gives (D?Lfih(D<

(Mi;.

G
G

Other

a&fi&i.

Sheol will devour the

Their destruction in the text means the destrucwrought by them.'

LVII. 1. Whereon men were riding, and they came on the
wings of the wind. So Din. and F H N 0. For JtfblPav*:
a)aDXh>i tt: i?ft G reads a>ltt;?i (DfaDftfa Q; jlfftt. So

sinners,

'

'

'

tion

Zech.

xii.

break

3;

2,

and

civil strife will

amongst

out

nations, Ezek. xxxviii.

13

Hag.

ii.

22,

each other in
cf.

xc.

c.

the
21

and they

common

Crit.

destruction

1-3, to which section

v. 14.

Num.

cf.

See

lxiii.

LVII. On
Gentile

Is.

the destruction of the

the

dispersed

of

Israel return to Jerusalem from the

East and

from

xxvii. 13; xliii.

verses,

see

1.

Sheol will open

its

8.

31-3;

xvi.

10 (note).

invaders,

On

and the preceding

Notes.

jaws:

Zech. xiv.

will involve

these ideas rightly belong.

this

invading

Came on

the

5,6;

West

cf.

Is.

xlix. 12, 22, 23.

the wings of the wind.

figure expressing the swiftness of

and when

heard,

151

5.

this turmoil took place the holy ones

the heaven remarked

from

LVI.S L VIII.

Chapters

Sect. IT.]

and the

it,

from

were moved

pillars of the earth

and (the sound thereof) was heard from

their place,

the one extremity of heaven to the other in one day.

And
And

they will

And

1.

began to speak the third similitude con-

cerning the righteous and the

righteous and

3.

the Lord of Spirits.]

end of the second similitude.

this is the

LVIII.

down and worship

all fall

elect.

Blessed are ye, ye

2.

be your

elect, for glorious will

lot.

3.

And

the righteous will be in the light of the sun, and the elect in
the light of eternal
their

life,

the Lord of Spirits

name

the

there will be no end to the days of

they will seek the light and find righteousness with

And

4.

life

and the days of the holy will be without number.

of the

there will be peace to the righteous in

Lord of the world.

And

5.

after that it

2. From the
but with the correction of f^Al* into \MPt.
So
&7 hRit&.'.
one extremity of heaven to the other.
Other MSS. 'from the extremity of earth
rt"7; Xfth: fiB-C^.

GM

to the extremity of heaven.'

LVIII.

name

the

1.

omits this verse, but leaves space for

of the Lord of the world.

and Din. give (Mft

6, 7

Joel

iii.

LVIII.

pillars of

Hag.

cf.

ii.

It is

similitude.

it

to

embraces

lviii

that

probable

has been

being

lost,

make room
As it
Noachic fragments.
displaced

all

created beings, but especially over

the

for

stands,

it

This lot

lot.

of the sun

Eternal

The introductory words, Concerning

4.

They

the righteous and the

finity

lxi-lxiv

'

elect,' in this

will

ness

similitude as

it

has

might reasonably be de-

scribed as 'Concerning the final judg-

ment held by the Son

of

Man

over

i.

(note)

^ ^ol. "*

l ^'

through a natural

af-

>

'

4 (note). Lord, of
This title is found again

xii.

For similar expressions

3

lxxxi. 3

lxxxii. 7

They will be bidden

seek and make their own the

lxxxiv.
to

Light
(note).

xxxviii.

cf.

in lxxxi. 10.
cf.

^ 89

3.

4
4

seek after light and righteous-

the world.

The

see xxxvii.

life

but a very indifferent index to

us,

preserved for them

xlviii. 7.

see xxxviii.

x "-

similitude, as in the other two, are

its

is

by the Messiah,

D an

contents.

and
Glorious will be your

2.

elect.'

f-

reached

flften>.

the great ones of the earth and the

lxix. 26-29.

In

final blessedness of the righteous

16.

Here begins the third

large part of

4.

Other MSS.

with the Lord of the world.'

'

2. The
moved

their return.

the earth were

So

it.

2.

5.

The Book of Enoch.

152

will be said to the holy that

[Sect. 11.

they should seek in heaven the

secrets of righteousness, the heritage of faith

become bright as the sun upon

past.

And

6.

for it has

and the darkness

earth,

is

and on a

there will be unceasing light

reckoning of the days they will not enter; for the former
darkness will be destroyed, and the light will be established
before the Lord of Spirits, and the light of uprightness will

be established for ever before the Lord of Spirits.

[LIX.

And

1.

mine eyes saw the

in those days

secrets of

the lightnings, and of the luminaries, and the judgments

they execute

(lit.

judgment ') ; and they lighten

their

'

blessing or a curse as the

Lord of

Spirits willeth.

then I saw the secrets of the thunder, and

me

how

3.

it

that

after

to

LIX.

In the year

1.

five

luminaries

G Ob&aD.

and

hundred, in the seventh month, on

Of the luminaries. So G flCiWr and

So

of Spirits.

soil).]

Din. gives this word in the ace. and translates

Before.

and

me, how they lighten to give

blessing and satisfy (the thirsty

2.

Lord

the secrets of the

all

shown

lightnings were

[LX.

heard; and

ministers unto well-being

blessing, or serves for a curse before the

And

it re-

to see the dwelling-places of the earth,

the pealing of the thunder

and

is

And

2.

how when

sounds above in the heaven, the peal thereof

they caused

for a

rightly
'

cf.

ver. 3.

die Lichtmassen.'

Other MSS. 'According to the word

of.'

hidden recompense of righteousness

statements of the writer rest on Job

(cf. xxxviii. 3),

xxxvi. 31

the glorious heritage

xxxvii. 5, 13; xxxviii. 24-

which has been ordained for them

in heaven and preserved for them by

ethical ends of the thunder

the Messiah,

lightning.

xlviii. 7.

This will not

be achieved once and for

will be a progress

all

but this

from light to light

and from righteousness to righteousness.

Heritage of faith cf. xxxix.
:

Bright as the sun,

6; lxi. 4, 11.
&c. cf. 1 John i. 9.
:

LIX.

This chapter

and belongs
3-8;

to the

xliii; xliv.

It

is an intrusion,
same class as xli.

is

probably drawn

from a Noah-Apocalypse.

1.

The

27.

He

curse

wishes

cf.

2. Of. lx.

bring

to

out

the

and the

For a blessing or a
Job xxxvi. 31
13-15. 'Lord

xxxvii. 13.

of spirits'

incorporated from the adjoining context.

LX.

3.

Job

xxxviii. 24-27.

This chapter

Noachic fragments.

is

one of the

For the grounds

on which these are regarded as interpolations, see liv. 7 (note)

following notes on

&c.

1.

also the

lx. 1, 2, 6, 10, 11,

The year

five

hundred.

L VIII.

Chapters

Sect. II.]

the fourteenth day of the

how

that similitude I saw

LX.

month

153

4.

in the life of Enoch.

In

the heaven of heavens quaked with

a mighty earthquake, and the host of the Most High, and

the angels, a thousand thousands and ten thousand times ten

thousand, were thrown into an exceeding great

And

2.

Head

the

Days

of

sat

disquiet.

on the throne of His glory

and the angels and the righteous stood around Him.

And

3.

me

a great trembling seized me, and fear took hold of

my

loins

and

I fell

became relaxed and

my

upon

among

angel from

face.

my
4.

whole being melted away,

Then Michael

sent another

the holy ones and he raised

me up

(and)

sat, &c.
So G M. Other MSS.
saw the Head of Days sit/
3. My
lo^ns became relaxed.
So G M. Din. reads my loins bent and
were relaxed.' For 1*Oi>ft(D melted away G reads a)$i M

LX.

The Head of Days

2.

insert fifbYi CfLlb 'then I

'

'

'

omits.

Then Michael

4.

holy ones.

GM

So

among

the

XytyM*i

in-

sent another angel from

omitting fr&ft and reading

stead of fa&rtg XT"}'. cn>4X*rh

fr&<n

in Dln.'s text

'

then the

holy Michael sent another holy angel, one of the holy angels.'

And

This date

and

is

me

he raised
is

After these words

up.

drawn from Gen.

a date in the

not of Enoch as

it

For Enoch we

life

of

v. 32,

Noah and

stands in our text.

should read

Noah.

xl. 1

MSS. but G

Head

of

lxxi. 8, 13.

Days

all

see

2.

xlvi.

(note)

The angels and the

(note).

regard

This

have no other meaning.

according

to

Levitical

law

was the eve of the Feast of Tabernacles.

In that similitude. This
phrase marks a clumsy attempt to
connect this chapter with the main
context, but betrays the hand of the
interpolator.

sense

is

similitude in Enoch's

an account of a vision; but

word
vision'; for the writer says, 'I saw
the heaven quaking.' The heaven
quaked. This was a token of the
the

text

requires

here

the

'

manifestation of
cf.

i.

divine

judgment

Host of the Most High

thousand thousands cf. i. 9

6, 7.

... a

right-

According to this we are to

eous.

In the seventh month, on the

fourteenth day of the month.

and

liv.

God

saints.

by angels
The righteous here can

as accompanied

Such a con-

ception of the final Messianic judg

ment

though

difficult

is

but in the case of the

the Flood)

(i. e.

it

possible;

first

is

judgment

not possible

except through misconception.

Here

again the hand of an ignorant interpolator

lxix.
viii.

Loins became relaxed.

23;

Is. xlv. 1.

17; x.

archangel
is

cf.

4. Cf.

Michael
xl.

Ps.

Dan.

Michael sent

9, 10.

another angel.
angel

3. Of. xiv.

is disclosed.

14,24.

4,

9.

is

the chief

The other

appointed to a like duty with

the angel of peace in the Similitude?,

The Book of Enoch.

154

my

returned;

spirit

[Sect. II.

had not been able to endure the

for I

look of this host, and the commotion and the quaking of the

heaven.

And

5.

those

for

'

What

vision

Until this day lasted the day of

He was

merciful and long-suffering towards

has so disquieted thee

His mercy

me

Michael said unto

who dwell on

the earth.

6.

But when the day, and

the power, and the punishment, and the judgment

come which the Lord

insert

the

insertions of this epithet

fttl t&\

For dXiTi

(twice).

has so disquieted thee

Who

up.'

Michael.

not

serve

9 (twice) and lx. 4

vision

cf. xl.

tUaMi What

HhffDH;

^Its

reads

X?I Hhcn>"Hj +U<DH.

righteous law.

the

of constant occurrence

lxxxix. 3;

xcv. 4;

c.

in

cf.

11, &c.

have

here

sup-

Such an omission

posed a loss of the negative before &ft7&.

is

And

5.

Other MSS. and Din. insert fr&ft 'the holy Michael.'

For similar

6.

who deny

and when he had raised me

'

GM.

So

who

righteous law and for those

serve not the

have

of Spirits has prepared for those

MS. G alone v. 2
Book of Jubilees

lxvii.

Dln.'s text

xv xvi. This conjecture is further confirmed

Behold and see him, (1) whom ye have denied
(2) whom ye have not served (so Ethiopic version); (3) whose
commands ye have despised.' Here clause (2) corresponds to clause
(1) in Enoch; clause (1) to clause (2) in Enoch; and clause (3)
chs. xii (twice)

by iv Ezra

vi. 2

'

vaguely to clause (3) in Enoch. See General Introduction (p. 37),

where we have shown several points of connexion between Third
Vision of iv Ezra and Enoch.
to the righteous

Dln/s text gives

judgment'; but to

class these

'

who bow

Those

with the sceptics

and perjurers as alike threatened by the coming judgment

Hallevi (Journal Asiat. 367-9;

impossible.

1867)

first

is

pointed

out this difficulty and sought the explanation in the translators

^v)

instead of "* "& *$$?. Thus we should

reading PJJ BBBto
have 'who have transgressed the righteous law.' In this verse
I

have followed Hallevi in translating lti%

xl. 2,

ing
1

and

Pet.

cf.

named

actually so

is

in lx.

Merciful and long-suffer-

5.

24.

ver. 25

iii.

20

6. See Crit.

1.

3, 5

iv Ezra

Note

cf.

lxi. 13.

Cf.

first

The Deluge
is

or

'

first

law

and then

'

world-judgment

here described with features belong-

ing properly to the Messianic judg-

47;]

vii. 33.

ment of the

ivEzra

[vi. 2].

of Spirits:

[vi.

as

The Lord

Similitudes.

see xxxviii.

(note).

LX.

Chapter

Sect. II.]

5-10.

who take His name

righteous judgment and for those

vain

that day

is

155
in

prepared, for the elect a covenant, but for

And on

that day will two

a female monster

named Leviathan,

sinners an inquisition.

monsters be parted,

7.

to dwell in the depths of the ocean over the fountains of

the waters.

But the male

8.

Behemoth, who

called

is

named Dendain,

occupies with his breast a waste wilderness

on the east of the garden where the

my

where
the

man whom

first

and righteous dwell,

elect

grandfather was taken up, the seventh from

the Lord of Spirits created/

9.

And

me

should show

I besought that other angel that he

Adam,
the

might of those monsters, how they were parted on one day,

and the one was placed in the depth of the sea and the other
mainland of the wilderness.

in the

as

'judgment/ as

&>&.

8.

B3^D

reads

This strange fancy about Behemoth

and Leviathan which are first mentioned in Job xl, xli, is found by
Jewish expounders also in Gen. i. 21
Pp. 1. 10; Is. xxvii. I (Din.).
For
7.

later allusions see IV

Ezra

Apoc. Bar. xxix.

Here they are

4.

vi.

49-52

in lxxvii. 3 in the North.

who dwell

is

lxi.

of the

and Elijah in
52

agrees with that of iv Ezra and Apoc.

for

LXX.

food for the

way

On

cf.

Gen.

vii.

11

7.

The

the abode

Enoch's

the abode of Enoch

Elijah's time, lxxxix.

and

are the oldest testimonies

later this idea

made

its

into the Latin version of Ecclus.

xliv.

16 and the Efchiopic version of

8.

Gen.

v.

J*"!)

the garden of Eden.

in

Job

Pi, an unknown
the east of the garden,

Dendain from
locality.

En. lxxxix.

23

fathers

the translation of Enoch unto

Paradise

of the waters

Enoch's and Noah's

lx. 8,

seelxv. 2 (note). This passage

Bar. so far as to

xxxviii. 16;

earliest

Drummond, Jewish Messiah, 352-

the

e.

12

time, lxx. 2-4

The Talmudic view

i.

the abode of the righteous

it is

For further information

make Behemoth
righteous.
Fountains

it

Enoch's time in xxxii. 3-6, and

in

times in

95 37,> 384.

in

the righteous dead are in the West,

food of the righteous in Messianic

ac-

apparently empty

It

elect in

55; Weber, Lehren d. Talmud, 156,

The

varies also.

and the

see

in

count as to those

xxii

in Enoch.

2-4 between the West and North

day of Creation to be the

This doctrine does not appear

read

the East

in xxxii. 2, 3 it lies in

Ixx.

on the
times.

GM

S1M&\.

represented as huge monsters created

fifth

he spake to

For flP'k

has both meanings.

For ttXfri

And

10.

locality

of Eden varies in the different sections

24 eight others shared this

honour with Enoch according to the
:

Talmud, Weber, 242. Seventh from

Adam cf. xciii. 3 Jude 14 Book
of Jubilees vii.
9. That other
:

The Book of Enoch.

56

me

'

Thou son

hidden/

is

[Sect. II.

man, thou dost seek here

of

know what
other angel who

Then spake unto me the

11.

to

went with me and showed me what was hidden, what is first

and last, in the heaven in the height, and beneath the earth in
the depth, and at the ends of the heaven, and on the foundaand

tion of the heaven,

And how
done,

in the

chambers of the winds

how

the spirits are parted, and

and how the fountains of the

each according to the power of the

the lights of the moon, and
ness; and

how

how

12.

the weighing

is

reckoned

are

spirits

and the power of

spirit,

a power of righteous-

it is

the divisions of the stars according to their

G reads J&ftAp spake unto him/ Beneath

G M (UftM*: WlA Other MSS. and Din. 'on earth.'
of the winds. G gives ODW]*ftf\ cn>*j/H\
12. How

Spake unto me.

11.

the earth.

So

Chambers

the fountains of the spirits are reckoned each according to

the power.
So
fr%ti&~ filfrOtl cfi>l<lt: (UViMl
Dln.'s text runs
How the fountains and the winds are

GM

'

reckoned according to the

power.'*

I have taken JB.'J^V^ above

Thou

clumsiness should not cause any sur-

son of man. This use of the phrase

after the manner of Ezekiel is found

prise in interpolations like the present,

angel: see vv.

4, 11.

again in lxxi. 14.

it

is

borrowed

phrases

10.

In both instances

like

other technical

xxxvii. 2 note; lv. i,&c.)

(cf.

from the Similitudes and misused as

they are. As the main conception of

Man

the Son of

is

unmistakeable in

the Similitudes, xlvi. 1-3 (notes), this

misuse of the phrase

The angel who went with me and

showed me, &e. Borrowed from
xlvi. 2 cf. xliii. 3.
Chambers of the
;

winds:

cf. xviii. 1

the

control

various

This

nature.

is

12.

xli. 4.

or angels are

Spirits

appointed to

phenomena

of

peculiar to these

interpolations, as in other parts of the

due either

book the powers of nature are either

to ignorance or to a deliberate per-

personified or are regarded as con-

version of

its

is

meaning.

The presence

of this phrase in the Interpolations

is

in itself

an answer

theory that
of

Man

We

Drummond's
the Son

are Christian interpolations.

See Gen.
11.

to

all references to

Introduction, pp.

15,

16.

should expect the answer to

the question in ver. 9 to follow here,

but it is not given till ver. 24, and

a long account (11-23) dealing with

physical

secrets

intervenes.

Such

scious intelligences

cf. xviii.

14-16.

The view taken by the interpolator

is followed by the Book of Jubilees ii,
where we
of

fire,'

'

find

'

angels of the spirit

angels of hail,'

angels of

'

hoar-frost,' 'angels of thunder,'

Bev.
xix.
iv.

vii. 1, 2
1

8.

&c,

xiv. 18 (angel of fire);

(angel of the sun)

Asc.

How the weighing is

Is.

done

xli. 1;
xliii. 2;
Job xxviii. 25.
Lights of the moon. Its various

cf.

LX.

Chapter

Sect. II.]

names, and

11-17.

157

the divisions are divided.

all

thunders according to the places where they

the divisions which are

may

and that

lighten,

the

and

fall,

all

made among the lightnings that

their hosts

For the thunder has places of

may

And

13.

may

rest

at once obey.

there

must wait

it

it

14.
till it

and the thunder and lightning are inseparable,

peal;

and, although not one and undivided, they both go together

through the

and separate

spirit

ible (lit.
is

and the

voice,

for the treasury of their peals

inexhaust-

is

sand '), and each one of them as

like the

and pushed forward according

quarters of the earth.

16.

And

to the

peals

it

by the power

held in with a bridle, and turned back

spirit,

For when the

15.
its

a pause during the peal, and divides equally

spirit enforces

between them

not.

the thunder utters

lightning lightens,

number

of the

of the

the spirit of the sea

masculine and strong, and according to the might of

strength he draws
is

it

back with a

rein,

driven forward and dispersed amid

earth.

17.

And

it

14.

He

(Joum.

Asiat.

own

reads

369-72;

is

1867)

arrives at the following translation

assigned to

it

is
'

not.

worth

For the
its

peal

the thunder and the lightning are not

separated in a single instance

and separate

is

Hallevi's dis-

thunder has fixed laws in reference to the duration of

which

it

his

Dln/s interpretation of the text

does not seem satisfactory.

cussion of this passage

consulting.

is

All the divisions are divided.

ilV; ^fal^V.

here followed, but

manner

like

the mountains of the

the spirit of the hoar-frost

as used impersonally.
H*ftl

and in

all

is

his

they both proceed with one accord

For when the lightning

lightens, the

thunder

makes its arrangements, and divides the time equally between them/
15. Each
According
one of them as it peals. G M omit as it peals/
For fl*Hf G reads flH"V.
to the number of the quarters.
utters its voice,

and the

spirit

during

its

peal

'

phases.

13. Cf.

14. See Crit. Note.

Job xxxvii. 1-5.

16. The ebb

and flow of the sea explained. Dispersed amid all the mountains.

With

the flow of the sea

subterranean

is

advance

connected
into

the

mountains to nourish the springs.

So

its

Din.

17.

Is his

own

angel,

The Book of Enoch*

158
angel,

and the

strength

it is like

has a special

it

smoke, and

of the mist

its

account of his

is frost.

And

19.

the spirit
it

in

and in darkness, and in winter, and in summer, and

its

And
its

and

light,

is

for its course is in clearness

it (i.e.

the spirit of the

the heaven and

and

name

go, on

let

and that which ascends from

and

chamber
20.

spirit,

And

18.

not united with them in their chambers, but

is

has a special chamber

light,

a good angel.

spirit of the hail is

the spirit of the snow he has

[Sect. 11.

course

own

its

is

angel.

dwelling at the ends of

its

connected with the chambers of the rain,

is

is

the spirit)

dew has

in winter

and summer ; and

clouds and

its

the clouds of the mist are connected, and the one passes over
into the other
spirit of

(lit.

'gives to the other

the rain goes forth from

come and open the chamber and lead

when

it is

ment

in charge.

And

23.

was with me spake

for they are nourish-

all these

to

24.

me

e.

hail is

Is a

often

good angel. Though

hurtful,

it

is

not in

charge of a demon but of a good

angel.

19.

The mist

angel.

is to

be dis-

For >QGY*il

angel/

21.

And

GM make the following

the heaven

this

Wlft

'

it

unites

would agree with

21. As
xxxiv-xxxvi and lxxv. 5
the rain is of such importance alike
.

for the ethical

of man,

Job

and material well-being

xxxvii. 12, 13,

tinguished from the foregoing phe-

is

nomena for it appears in all seasons

and by night and day.
20. The
dew has its dwelling at the ends of

xxxviii. 25-28.

who

the angel of peace

&?$({& ^flA; ^J&J HQ;

the hoarfrost has a special angel

of its own.

in heaven

These two monsters are pre-

Before these words

unites.

addition to Dln.'s text,

i.

is

things I saw towards the

And

1 9. Its chamber is light and it is its own

WOD&Ify Q M read cn>vftfr; 'its chamber is an

it

it

For the waters

a measure for the rain and the angels take

is

garden of the righteous.

as often as

(likewise)

and as often as
%%.

from the Most High who

for the earth

therefore there
it

dwell on the earth

and

it out,

diffused over the whole earth,

who

the

chamber, the angels

unites with the water on the earth.

are for those

And when

91.

').

its

its spirit

not independent but subordinated

to the

angels

cf.

of the righteous

Job
23.

xxviii.

26

The garden

see ver. 8 (note).

LX.

Chapters

Sect. II.]

18

LXI.

2.

159

pared to be fed conformably to the greatness of God, that the

may

punishment of the Lord of Spirits

and slay the sons with

their fathers.

their mothers,

When

25.

the punishment of the Lord of

upon them,

Spirits shall rest

it

will rest in order that the

may

punishment of the Lord of Spirits

upon them

cause lamentation,

and the children with

not come in vain

afterwards the judgment will take place according*

His mercy and His patience/]

to

LXI.

1.

And

saw

how long

in those days

cords were

given to those angels, and they took to themselves wings and

flew,

and they went towards the North.

the angel, saying

and gone

off ?

(
:

Why have

And

he said unto

with the water on the

earth.'

the Lord of Spirits.

So

punishment of the Lord.'

the sons.

hm>

ham

I asked

me

They have gone

to

That the punishment of

24.

G M.
May

'

Other MSS. give 'that the

cause lamentation and slay

This rendering rests on an emendation of G's text

aD$>W rtXmfc
t

ffD^uiCT;

BC

follows

And

2.

these angels taken the cords

ao^fi-ti (sic) Mil wfrttAi &%$ into

AXmft: m>l<Vfr MIls a>t#*av; .*#. Din.

in inserting fifitbi,

which

wanting

is

hazards hj^9^\, borrowing from ver. 25.

MSS.

in all other

Din. gives

that the

'

punishment of the Lord may not be in vain and the sons will be
slain,'

&c.

LXI.

Took

1.

of Xi\&*.

24. See Crit. Note:

25.

to themselves wings.

Cords.

2.

cf.

G M.

So

ver. 7 (note).

When the punishment

shall

rest upon them cf. lxii. 12. Afterwards the judgment will take
place according to His mercy.
:

Gen.

viii. 31, 22;

En. lx. 5 (note).
God's mercy will be manifested after

the

first

LXI.

judgment, but not

1.

Similitudes

Here the true

is

then.

resumed, but the open-

ing verses are very

angels.

till

text of the

difficult.

The angels here

may have been

definitely

Those

referred to

named

in

reads

hA

instead

Other MSS. and Din. give

'*

long

some preceding part now lost. Din.

it as merely a general reference
to the angels that have hitherto aptakes

"Wings,
In the O.T. the angels are not reprepeared in the Similitudes.

sented as winged, unless in

books:

cf. 1

the North,
lxx. 3.

Chron. xxi.
i. e.

The

its latest

Towards

the North- West

Paradise

of the angels:

16.

is

cf. lx.

cords which

cf.

the destination
8 (note).

the

angels

2.

take

with them are for measuring Paradise.

See the reference to this in

The Book of Enoch.

60

measure/

me

'

And

3.

[Sect. 11.

who went with me

the angel

said unto

These are bringing to the righteous the measures of the

and the ropes of the righteous, that they may stay

themselves on the name of the Lord of Spirits for ever and ever.
righteous,

4.

The elect will begin to dwell with the elect, and those measures

will be given to

And

5.

and

faith

strengthen righteousness.

will

these measures will reveal everything that

hidden

is

and those who have been destroyed

in the depths of the earth,

and those who have been devoured by the fish

of the sea and by the beasts, that they may return, and stay
themselves on the day of the Elect One for no one will be

by the

desert,

destroyed before the Lord of Spirits,

And

6.

all

ccrds.'

3.

dwell above in the heaven received

GN

Other
So
M&PTi.
righteous.
So
Will strengthen righteousness.
Other MSS. 'will strengthen the word of

To the

MSS. omit.
iOTOT; (SR&ty.

GM

4.

5. Those who have been devoured by the

read XA: 1*flA.(h
and by the beasts.
6. So M (DiJfc
*(UV(h >0V>1\ dfhC

righteousness/

GM

of the sea

fish

who

the powers

XcnW-Ot: wMi
*XHH: XA; fhn>&02vt; bPHU
M*V.

omits

before \\av\

"frlMJft;

fcav

Din. with

VW"; and

after

The measures

3-5.

3.

of

the

righteous,

to

Din.

the

according

are

measures

wherewith

the inheritance of the righteous

is

But even though these

might be a staff whereon the right-

measured.

eous might stay themselves,

it

ltfira*i

Also G, but that

0; h<n>;

lxx.

and none can be destroyed.

be said of such

how could

measures

'

that

they will reveal everything that

hidden, and all that have perished

is

$fi&\ mpfc

it inserts

BC
so

against

Spirits,

and

and

will return

Elect

One

these measures are given

and strengthen the righteous,

4. Sinners will be driven from off the
to faith

face of the earth

cf.

xxxviii.

(note),

Only the resurrection of the righteous is here spoken of. In li. 1, 2

5.

there

is

an account of the resurrection

After the
see note.

In some way, however, these 'mea-

resurrection

an ideal
representation of the community of
the righteous, living and departed,
and reveal especially the latter; for
it matters not by what death these

6.

are

dwell

stay themselves on the day of his

of all Israel

'

inserts

who

all

they are alive unto the

perished;

cannot give a satisfactory explanation.

sures of the righteous

$$L and

ADEGM

we have 'and

Lord of

w-dCYi:

0;

before

All

heaven,
xlvii. 2.

follows

who
i.e.

In

the judgment,

dwell above in the

the angels
ix. 3

cf.vv. 10, 12;

they are called the

holy ones of the heaven.'

were commanded to sing

<

The

angels

praises,

and

LXI.

Chapter

Sect. II,]

3-10.

161

a command, and one voice, and one light like unto

And

One above

that

all

fire.

7.

they blessed, and extolled and lauded

with wisdom, and showed themselves wise in utterance and in

the spirit of

life.

One on

Elect

And

8.

the Lord of Spirits placed the

the throne of glory, and he will judge

all

the

works of the holy in the heaven, and weigh their deeds in the
balance.

And when he

9.

shall lift his countenance to

judge their secret ways according to the word of the name of

the Lord of Spirits, and their path according to the

way

of

the righteous judgment of the Lord of Spirits, then will they

with one voice speak and

all

laud the

on

call

name

of the

and glorify and

bless,

Lord of

Spirits.

the host of the heavens and

all

10.
all

extol

and

And He

will

the holy ones above,

above in the heaven received a command, and one power and one
voice and one light like unto fire were given unto them.'
*

voice/ and

light

'

'

are in the nom. in Dln/s text.

GM.

throne of glory. So
9.
'

The Lord

'and

So

of Spirits.

Most High God.'

the heavens

Din. gives

10,

and

will call

on

raise one voice.

the host of heaven will cry out/ &c.

all

translation he is obliged to alter

the

glory.'

Other MSS. and Din. read

n. And He

and they will

Power,'

On

8.

on the throne of His

'

G M.

'

tf*ft

all

the host of

Din. translates

To

arrive at this

in his text twice into

ffrt*,

to have.

an intransitive meaning to %OhO, which it never seems

The reason he gives for such extreme measures is

There

no conceivable reason for God calling together the host

'

to give

is

of heaven, seeing they are already assembled around

purpose one power and one

for that

voice are given to them.

One,
Din.

i.

e.

the Messiah

But

pronoun

may

So

cp. ver. 5.

the

just as reasonably

Lord of

very doubtful,

be

Spirits before

whom nothing can perish,

to translate

That

this is questionable:

referred to the

it is

7.

if it

maqedma qal,

ver. 5
is
*

and

possible,

before

all.'

We

should perhaps render them 'the

first

or opening words.'

Hence,

'

And

the opening words (of the angels' song)

blessed

Him

and were wise in

utterance.'
cf.

8.

Ps. ex.

heaven,

'

194).

(p.

See xlv. 3 (note)

The holy in the

i.

i.e.

Him

the angels:

lxi.

cf.

"Weigh their deeds: see

(note).
9. According to

(note).
xli. 1

the

word of

of Spirits.

way

of the

name

with the next,

parallel

the

the

evidently

according to

of Spirits.'

translate

mand': 'according
of the

'

is

of the righteous judgment

Lord

therefore

Lord

of the

This clause

name

of the

We

nagara
to the

might
'

com-

commands

Lord of

Spirits.'

The Book of Enoch.

i62

[Sect. II.

and the host of God, the Cherubim, Seraphim, and Ophanim,

and all the angels of power, and all the angels of principalities,

and the Elect One, and the other powers on the earth, over
II. And they will raise one
the water, on that day;

and

voice

and glorify in the

bless

and

of faith,

spirit

in

the spirit of wisdom, and of patience, and in the spirit of

judgment, and of peace, and in the

of goodness, and will all say with one voice, " Blessed is

mercy, and in the

spirit

He and may

spirit of

name

the

and ever."

ever

Him

will bless
bless

Him, and

and every
extol,

1 2.

all

of the

And

who

who

who

spirit of light

Spirits be blessed for

who

are in heaven will

dwell in the garden of

and hallow Thy blessed name, and

'

So

GM.

Din. adds 'laud and extol/

So

G M.

Din.

'

His holy

all

Blessed name.

So

GM.

ones.'

For

dis-

Schulz, A. Tliche. Theol.

617, says that in no instance are

the

Cherubim

be

to

invitare ad

*^"W G

reads k"?!+.

Other MSS. and Din. give

but are carefully

regarded

as

Angels of power
4

i.

21

Col.

on the

i.

Kom.

cf.

' :

'holy.'

principalities. These

are exactly St. Paul's

and powers

ever.

II. Glorify.

Theol. (606-622).

p.

'

and

All the holy ones.

12.

and angels of

tinguished.

will

1301.

col.

nim: cf. xiv. 11, 18; xx. 7; lxxi. 7.

The Cherubim and Seraphim appear
the O.T.

which

for ever

10. Cherubim, Seraphim, and Opha-

in

and

here, but rather

See his Lexicon,

suscipiendum aliquid/

life,

glorify,

all flesh

Thy name

convocare

and

is able to bless,

beyond measure glorify and bless

But &<D*0 does not mean

above in heaven

sleep not

the holy ones

the elect

all

Lord of

all

principalities

38

viii.

Eph.

The other powers

16.

earth, &c.,

the lower

i.e.

angel-powers over nature.

11.

In

they

the spirit of faith, &c. These words

form God's chariot, and are the means

express the virtues which animate the

of revealing or concealing His pre-

angels who give praise.

angels, but as symbolic figures

The Seraphim

sence.

whose

special

are

beings

duty was to serve in

God's immediate presence.

On

nature of these see also Delitzsch on

vi. 2.

The Ophanim

derived from Ezek.

Talmud
the

(i. e.
i.

the
Is.

wheels) are

15.

In the

as here they are classed with

Cherubim and Seraphim, Weber,

pp. 163, 198, 259.

On

the angelology

A.

Tliche.

seven in number
is

He, &c.

who

The virtues are

cf. xlix. 3.

Blessed

xxxix. 10.

cf.

sleep

not:

Garden of

life:

see

12.
i.

see lx. 8 (note),

The LXX. chronology

is

followed here

as in the Similitudes generally

7 (note).

Spirit of light.

embracing good
gelic.

All

(note),

spirits,

cf. liv.

A phrase

human and an-

This thought (cf.cviii. 11, 'genera-

tion of light

')

is

more

fully developed

For great

13.

and

His work and

all

work He has revealed

of the

LXIL
and

to the righteous

He

is

the extent of His

all

elect in the

name

Lord of Spirits/

LXIL

And

1.

commanded the kings and

and those who dwell on the

thus the Lord

the mighty and the exalted,

and

earth,

said

'

Open your

eyes and

up your horns

lift

ye are able to recognise the Elect One/

if

163

2.

the mercy of the Lord of Spirits, and

is

long-suffering,

LXI.

Chapters

Sect. II.]

Lord of

him

Spirits seated

(i. e.

And

2.

the

the Messiah) on the throne

of His glory and the spirit of righteousness was poured out

upon him, and the word of his mouth slew all the sinners,
and all the unrighteous were destroyed before his face.
13. All

the extent of His work.

G, but that
tf-ft

omits the pron.

it

Other MSS.

LXIL

2.

give, 'All

The Lord

on the throne of His

M Itfci K^mil

So

His power

him

(i. e.

the Messiah)

This translation rests on a necessary

glory.

For the following words

He has created.'

in all that

of Spirits seated

emendation of the text suggested by Din.

(Didd

and

7fl4

itfc must be changed into

suffix,

'

(DKidC

instead of

the spirit of righteousness was

poured out upon him cannot be referred to God but only to the
Messiah (cf. Isaiah xi. 4), and in verses 3 and 5 the Messiah
'

represented as sitting on the throne.

Lord of Spirits sat on the throne,' &c.
eous were destroyed. So G, which for
is

in the N.T.,

'

children of light,'

Luke

lot

Mercy seelx. 5 (note).

LXII. Here we have a lengthened

xvi. 8.

13.

subject

has

shortly, xlvi.
liv.

3;

and

already been

4-8

This

of the mighty.

xlviii.

handled

8-10

liii-

but here the actual scene

is

all

the unright-

ff/rW; and

H*A reads

of the righteous

wicked.

the mighty: see

up your horns

xxxviii. 5.

rendered comprehend,'
2.

down and

and pray for

But their prayers
will be of no avail and they will
be carried off by the angels of
punishment. The blessedness of the

mercy at

worship,

his hands.

4.

translated 'recognise' could also be

when they
fall

Lift

lxxv.

Kecognise, i. e. recognise him to be

what he is the Messiah. The word

the mighty

will

Ps.

cf.

The kings and

behold the Messiah, and

fate of the

The kings and

1.

will be filled with anguish

portrayed.

then dwelt

is

upon in contrast with the

account of the judgment, particularly

of the kings

Dln.'s text gives 'the

And

'

Seated him.

Is. xi. 4.

See

'

understand.'

Crit.

The word of

Note cf.
mouth,
:

his

The judgment is forensic. All the

sinners, and all the unrighteous,
Though the writer is chiefly concerned with

the judgment

of

the

kings, the condemnation of the sinners

The Book of Enoch.

64

And

3.

up in that day

there will stand

mighty, and the

and righteousness

lying word

is

upon them

how he

as

on a woman in

when her son

and she has pain

them

sitting

give

'

And

5.

one portion of

who

his glory.

possess the

omits the (D but otherwise

Righteousness

3.

them when

on the throne of
all

and

terrified,

will seize

Dln.'s text gives 'and all the un-

(DXyift. reads Xy7&.

righteous and they were destroyed.'

agrees with Din.

come

who finds it grievous

mouth of the womb

travail,

the kings and the mighty and

And

shall pain

enters the

and pain

fall,

Man

they see that Son of

for

Then

4.

in bringing forth.

their countenance will

6.

on the throne

sits

on the other, and they will be

will look

and

earth,

judged before him and no

is

spoken before him.

to bring forth

the kings and the

and those who hold the

exalted,

they will see and recognise him

of his glory,

all

[Sect. II.

the righteous are judged/

So

judged.

is

NO

GM.

ABCDEFHIL'the righteous

That Son of Man. So G all

Woman,' *aKM: instead of -OXA..
Before I had consulted G, I felt convinced that the reading Son
of the Woman had arisen through the mistake of an Ethiopic scribe
influenced unconsciously through Christian doctrine and possibly

are judged in righteousness/

later

MSS. read

Son

that

'

5.

of the

'

'

For the

through the occurrence of the word a few lines before.

29 (Grit. Note). We should observe also

only a difference of one letter between the two words.

same corruption see

that there

is

lxix.

The implication underlying the Similitudes

is

not of

human

Dream-vision.
This

is

6.

And

the correct text, as

see

by comparing

and godless and unrighteous

3;

xli. 2

2, 7; lxii.

cf.

is

fre-

xxxviii. 1,

xlv. 2, 4, 5, 6;

13; lxix. 27.

[1.

3.

2,

lv. 4, if

5.

One portion

2 ;]

liii.

on the

The

fact

xiii.

other.

Son of Man.

kings and the mighty:

now ready

lying word: see

xlix.

4 (note).

but

G M.
8.

this phrase
is right.

of

them

ship the

will look

This shows that

was in the mind

xlvi. 2 (note).

Pet. iv. 18.

'

So

4. Cf. Is. xiii. 8; xxi. 3; xxvi. 17, &c.

opens up a terrible prospect for the

No

Man

12; lxvii.

the text there

that even the righteous are judged

cf. 1

lxiii. 2,

the mighty kings

'

does not occur in Enoch except in

that the Son of

the kings and the mighty.

we

Other MSS. and Din. give

quently referred to

is

It is otherwise with the Messiah of the

descent.

Is.

of the writer,

See Crit. Note and

6.

The kings are

to acknowledge

Son of Man, but

and worit

is

too

LXII.

Chapter

Sect. II.]

3-12.

earth will glorify and bless and extol

who was
before

hidden.

Him

of His

him who

rules over

Man was

For the Son of

7.

165
all,

hidden

and the Most High preserved him in the presence

might and revealed him

to the elect.

And

8.

congregation of the holy and elect will be sown, and

elect will stand

him on that

before

day.

9.

down on

the

And

all

who

the kings and the mighty and the exalted and those

the

all

rule

him and worship

their faces before

the earth will

fall

and

hope upon that Son of Man, and will petition

set their

him and
less

hastily
filled

11.

mercy

supplicate for

at his hands.

with shame, and darkness will be piled upon their faces.

His children and His

and

So G "k9<1?:av*.
7. Before Him.
The kings and the mighty.
So
'the

mighty kings/

10.

is

they will be a

elect

they will

Lord of

of the

Spirits

drunk with their blood

Din. gives

GKM.

'

formerly.'

9.

F I L O and

Dln/s text inserts

Spirits will press

SoGM. FHILO

late.

Hules over
7,8.

14.

all

Hidden:

cf.

Dan.

vii.

cf. xlviii. 6.

This word occasions a digression and

an explanation. Before he appeared

he was preserved by the

to judge

Lord of
elect

Spirits

and revealed

through the

By

spirit of

to the

prophecy,

means the community of the elect was founded (lit.

sown '), but was not to behold him
till the final judgment.
The comxlviii.

7.

this

&1h

them/

1 1

The angels of punishment will take them in charge.

MSS. but G, which gives ^frum*; ([av'tfiirVi Clav'PiP&V.
His sword.

Bin.

Nevertheless that Lord of

G M.

So

and accordingly that Lord of

His

for

upon them, and His sword

Spirits will (so) press them.

And

12.

elect.

them because the wrath

rejoice over

in charge

them because they have oppressed

righteous

for the

spectacle

resteth

them

the angels of punishment will take

to execute vengeance on

will

go forth from His presence and their faces will be

And

give

Neverthe-

10.

them that they

that Lord of Spirits will (so) press

So

and Din. give 'the sword

munity that

is

'

sown

'

all

12.

of

called the

is

'plant of righteousness':

cf.

x.

16

Congregation cf. xxxviii.

1 (note).
9, 10. The description
of the judgment of the kings resumed: they implore mercy, but in
vain.
Shame and darkness of.
(note).

xlvi.

6;

IV Ezra

vii.

Angels of punishment

(note).

Cf.

tacle

see xlviii. 9 (note).

liii.

11.

55.

3-liv. 2.

see xl. 7

12.

Spec-

Sword.

The Book of Enoch.

66

(lit.

from them

13.

').

And

[Sect. IT.

the righteous and elect will be

saved on that day and will never again from thenceforth see the

and unrighteous.

face of the sinners

they eat and

And

down and

lie

And

14.

the Lord of

Man

and with that Son of

Spirits will abide over them,

rise

up for ever and

ever.

15.

the righteous and elect will have risen from the earth,

and ceased to be of downcast countenance, and

been clothed with garments of glory.
be your garments, garments of

and your garments

LXIII.

1.

and your glory

old,

14.

Will they

So

G M.

also

eat.

be your garments, garments of

wahMi ^M-

I N, but that they omit

MSS.

So

life.

G M,

FHILO
these shall

which read

(l>(\Chl

So also

&*ti\Xia\ 2W1A; <frj&a>t.

t>flftlicn>.

hand).

(sec.

And

Clothed with garments of glory.

rt-flrfit::

will

Spirits.

and Din. read 'will they abide and eat/

4W!A:

have

these shall

In those days will the mighty and the kings

the Lord of Spirits.'

16.

And

16.

will

before the Lord of Spirits

life

grow

will not

not pass away before the Lord of

15,

will

reads as Dln.'s text

the

The concluding words of lxii. 16, 'your garments will not grow old, and your glory will not pass away/ confirm the reading of GM.
The fact that all these variations are
other

vary.

MSS.

absent from Dln/s

points

their being

to

due to a

late

recension.

LXIII.
Used

1.

The mighty and the

figuratively here

Drunk:

cf.

lxiii. 11.

Saved:
cf. xlviii. 7.
14. The kingdom is
at last established and God Himself
dwells amongst them: cf. Is. lx. 19,20;
Zeph. iii. 15-17: and the Messiah
will dwell with them
cf. xlv. 4
xxx viii. 2.
The kingdom lasts for
cf.Is. xxxiv.6.

13.

15. This verse does not refer

ever.

to the resurrection
all

are at an end.

11

signifies that

16.

Garments of

see Crit. Notes on vv. 15, 16.

life:

On

but

the humiliations of the righteous

the garments of the blessed,

Cor. v.

vi. 11

3,

Kev.

vii. 9, 13,

iii.

4, 5, 18

14; iv Ezra

iv.
ii.

45

GM:

So

kings.

note on

Herm. Sim. viii. 2. See also En.

Will not grow old: cf.

cviii. 12.

Deut.

viii.

xxix. 5.

LXIII. The

writer again returns

and the mighty in order

to describe their bitter and unavailing repentance. The description is
not an amplification of lxii. 5-12, but
takes up the history at a later stage
to the kings

after that the kings

have appealed in

vain to the Messiah and are already

in

the

custody

punishment.

As

the

of

angels

of

their appeal to the

cf.

Messiah has

angels of punishment, to

39,

cf.

failed,

they entreat the

are delivered, to grant

whom

them a

they

respite

who

LX1I.

Chapters

Sect. II.]

LXIII.

they were delivered to grant them a

down

167

8.

His angels of punishment to

possess the earth implore

whom

that

little respite,

before the Lord of Spirits, and worship,

they might

fall

and confess

their sins before

and glorify the Lord of

Him.

Spirits,

And

2.

and say

'

they will bless

Blessed

the Lord

is

of Spirits, the Lord of kings, the Lord of the mighty and the

Lord

of the rulers, the

(before

whom)

Lord of glory and the Lord of wisdom,

every secret

is clear.

generation to generation and

deep are
ness

is

all

Thy

secrets

And Thy power is from

3.

Thy

glory for ever and ever

and innumerable, and Thy righteous-

beyond reckoning.

We have now learnt that we

4.

Him who

should glorify and bless the Lord of kings and

King

over

we had

all kings.'

rest to glorify

before His glory

but find

not

it

before

Him

and ever

glorified our Lord,

it

little rest

not

light

our dwelling-

is

For we have not believed

7.

but our hope was in the sceptre of our

2.

to a different

and Din.
(Before

<

And

8.

He

and tribulation

mighty.'

(iitfcl

long for a

and darkness

is

that

confess our faith

away and obtain

in our glory.

FIL

lxii. 6.

Would

'

nor glorified the name of the Lord of Spirits, nor

kingdom and
suffering

Him and

And now we

are driven

has vanished from before us,

place for ever

they will say

and thank
6.

we

And

5.

HKN

5.

Glorify and thank

find

omit

secret is clear.

meaning J&ttCT: atirfc 'MbA.

*HMfri $6til.

and we

the mighty kings/

whom) every

day of our

in the

saves us not,

'

no

the

points

J&nCU:
G M.

gives

Him.

So

His
Glorify, and thank, and bless Him.'
So GF:
'Thy glory.'
7. Lord of Spirits.
Glorified
Lord of Lords.'
H I L N O give Lord of kings
our Lord. So G M. Other MSS. glorified the Lord for all His
Other MSS.
glory.

give,

'

reads

'

'

'

'

to worship the

Lord of Spirits and con-

fess their sins before

fact forms

Him.

an indirect and

This in

last despair-

ing appeal to the Lord of Spirits.

the same time

God's justice.

it is

At

a justification of

For a somewhat similar

passage,

Their

cf.

Wisdom

v.

3-8.

that they formerly denied

3.

5.

ness
6.

is

Cf.

xlix.

2.

cf.

6.

our dwelling-place
8.

There

is

2.

acknowledges

confession

all

xlvi.

Darkcf. xlvi.

no place of repent-

The Book of Enoch.

68

[Sect. II.

respite wherein to confess our faith that our

Lord

true in

is

His works and in His judgments and His righteousness,

and His judgments have no respect of persons.
9. And we
all

away from

shall pass

works, and

before

His face on account of our

our sins are reckoned up in righteousness/

all

Now they will say to them Our

mammon of unrighteousness, but

10.

'

the

souls are satisfied with

this does not prevent

us from descending into the flame of the pain of Sheol/

works.'

In His judgments.

8.

judgments.'

ance when the

come.

their salvation

eousness

cf.

lii.

Mammon

xlix. 7-12.

cf.

Luke

liii

Ps.

of unright-

xvi. 9, 11; Ecclus.

This word has borne

meanings at different periods

Sheol.

v. 8.

different

and

judgment has

final

10. Riches avail not to

meanings during
the same period, owing to the coalso different

existence of different stages in the

As

development of thought.

meanings are

different

these

be found

to

in Enoch, a short history of the con-

the best means of

ception will be

explanation.
is

(1) Sheol in the

the place appointed for

O.T.

all living,

Job xxx. 23: from its grasp there is

never any possibility of escape, Job
vii.

It

9.

earth,

is

Num.

beneath the

situated

xvi.

30

it is

the land of

darkness and confusion, Job x. 21,

22

of destruction, forgetfulness,

silence,

Pss. lxxxviii. 12;

cxv. 17.

preserved,
1

Is.

Sam.

existence

is

of contact

is in

xiv.

Ezek. xxxii.

but the

joyless

and has no point

God

terests, Pss. vi.

5

or

xxx. 9

human

in-

Is. xxxviii.

In the conception of Sheol

there is no moral or religious element
involved: no moral distinctions are
11, 18.

But the

good and bad fare

family, national

social distinctions of the

are

still

and

world above

men

reproduced, and

are

gathered to their fathers or people,

Gen. xxv. 8, 9 xxxv. 29 Ezek. xxxii.
;

17-32

kings are

on their

seated

thrones even there,

xiv. 9, 10;

Is.

Ezek. xxxii. 21, 24.

Thus the O.T.
Sheol does not differ essentially from
the Homeric Hades, Odyss. xi. 488,

This view of Sheol was the orthodox and prevailing one till the second
century b. c. cf. Ecclus. xiv. 16 xvii.
9.

22, 23; xxx. 17; Bar.

1

xvii. 2

Enoch

iii.

11; Tob.iii.

cii. 1 1

(i.

e.

where

Sadducees are introduced as speaking).

Individual voices indeed had

been raised against

it

in favour of

a religious conception of Sheol, and

finally

through their advocacy this

way into acceptance.

15 sqq.

with

observed in it:
alike.

His

all

17;

xxviii.

Din. 'in

MSS. but G, which

all

higher conception gradually

some measure

10;

So

and

Nevertheless the identity

of the individual

21;

xciv.

GM.

So

Into the flame.

10.

won

its

(2) This second

and higher conception of Sheol was the

product of the same religious thought
that gave birth to the doctrine of the
Resurrection

the thought that found

the answer to

its difficulties

by

carry-

ing the idea of retribution into the

life

beyond the grave.

ception

thus

change.

Firstly, it

a place where

The

underwent

became

men were

old con-

double

essentially

treated ac-

And

11.

LXIIL

Chapters

Sect. II.]

Man, and they

darkness before that Son of

from

and the sword

his presence

before his face.

'

This

LX V.

And

12.

169

1.

countenance will be

that their

after

among them

dwell

will

with

filled

will be banished

thus spake the Lord of Spirits

the ordinance and judgment of the mighty and the

is

kings and the exalted and those

who

possess the earth before

the Lord of Spirits/

LXIV.

And

1.

other forms I saw in that place in secret.

'

I heard the voice of the angel saying:

2.

who descended

angels

to the earth,

These are the

and revealed what was

men and seduced the

men into committing sin/
[LXV. 1. And in those days Noah saw the

children of

hidden to the children of

gives XyVQ.
12.

LXIV.
1

11.

For CDhcn)"H

Darkness.

Din. adds

'

and shame.'

reads hn>.

Descended

2.

So G.

earth that

GM.

So

the earth.

to

Other MSS.

descended from heaven to the earth/

LXV.

1.

h&WV G

For

reads

cording to their deserts with a division

and a

for the righteous,

division for the

And, secondly, from being

wicked.

the unending abode of the departed,

it

came to be only an intermediate state

cf. En. xxii
li. i
cii.
Luke
5 (?)
xvi. 22 (?).
(3) The conception underwent a further change, and no longer
;

signified the intermediate state of the

righteous and of the wicked, but

to

came

be used of the abode of the wicked

only,

either

abode,

cf.

as

Rev.

i.

preliminary

their

18

vi.

14, or as their final one,

xcix.

1 1

ciii. 7.

En.

xx. 13,

lxiii.

10

This was probably due

to the fact that the Resurrection

was

URift with

the same meaning.

Cf. on
of the Psalter, 381-41 2.
the question generally, Oehler, Theol.

des

A.

T.

i.

Bibel-Lex.

ii.

565-71

A.

Schulz,

253-66;

Theol. 697-708

Tliche.

Schenkel,

In the Talmud

Sheol has become synonymous with

Gehenna, Weber, L.
11.
10.

"With darkness

Sword. Used

d.

T.

cf. xlvi.

326,

7.

Ixii.

figuratively here

12.

cf. Ixii.

LXIV.

angels

fallen

brief digression on the

whose judgment has

already been described in the second

similitude, liv. 3 sqq.; lv. 3, 4.

LXV-LXIX.

25. These chapters

professedly and in fact belong to a

limited to the righteous, and thus the

Noah Apocalypse, and have no

souls of the wicked simply remained

to form a part of the text of Enoch.

in Sheol, which thus practically be-

The main

came

Gehenna cf. Pss. Sol.

11.
That this conception

hell or

xiv. 6; xv.

right

reasons for this conclusion

are to be found in the note on

liv. 7.

Like the other Noachic interpolations,

of Sheol appeared in isolated cases in

this interpolation

the Persian period, see Cheyne, Origin

nature

it

is

of a fragmentary

deals mainly with three

The Book of Enoch.

70

it

was sinking down and

destruction

its

[Sect. IT.

was nigh.

And

2.

he arose from thence and went to the ends of the earth, and
cried aloud to his grandfather

Enoch

and Noah said three

times with vehement utterance, 'Hear me, hear me, hear

And

3.

him

I said unto

(
:

Tell

me what

out on the earth that the earth

May

I not perish with

'

it

And

4.

it is

that

falling

is

and shaken

so fatigued

is

me/
?

thereupon there was a

great commotion on the earth and a voice was heard from

heaven, and I

my

on

fell

And Enoch my grandsaid unto me

Why hast

face.

5.

came and stood by me and

father

thou cried to

me with

a cry so vehement and sorrowful?

A command has gone forth from the

cerning those

who

all

and

all

all their

hidden power

who practise sorcery, and the power

and the power of those who make molten images

I said unto him.

GM

So

For the whole

6.

(1)

lxv.

I -lxvii.

the

3,

Noah;

(2)

lxvii.

punishment of the

4-lxix.

the

I,

fallen angels, with

Other MSS. 'he said unto

Xftft\

These words are in the

earth.

impending Flood and the deliverance

of

the secrets of the angels

the power of those

him/

subjects

all

the violence of the Satan s and

of witchcraft,

3.

6.

presence of the Lord con-

dwell on the earth that their end should be

brought about because they know

and

'

sreni^

Noah was born, whereas the

Samaritan makes them contemporaries

before

for 140 years.

Thus this vision must
be regarded as not later than the

a digression on the kings and the

140th year of Noah's

8,

mighty;

23,

is

(3) lxix.

2-25,

the

fall

of

life.
In lx.
on the other hand, a later date

the angels and the secrets they dis-

supposed, the 500th year of Noah's

dosed.

life

LXV.

Observe that the vision

1.

Noah's.
The vision opens here
with a subsidence of the earth, as in

is

lx. 1

2.

with a quaking of the heavens.

The ends of the

entrance to heaven

earth.

The

( c f.

and Paradise

lx. 1),

is

con-

sistently represented as the abode of

Enoch and the

elect, as this date is

360 years after Enoch's translation into

Paradise.

Grandfather.

great-grandfather

In reality
4.

cf. lx. 8.

the earth. Enoch is still supposed to

be alive and to be engaged with the

command in ver. 6.
Fell on my face. As in lx. 3.
6.
Those who dwell on the earth,

angels: compare this verse with lxvii i.

This

1.

Thus

it is

is

the Samaritan chronology

which

is

to the

LXX.

followed here

Enoch was

at the ends of

for according

and Hebrew reckonings

translated

many

years

voice. This

is

phrase

the

is

Similitudes:

borrowed from the

cf.

Because they

of the angels, &c.

The power

xxxviii.

know
:

all

(note).

the secrets

cf. vii

of witchcraft

viii

lxix.

cf. vii. I.

for the whole earth

2-1

And how silver is produced from

and how soft metal originates on the

For lead and tin are not produced from the earth

8.

like the first

a fountain which produces them, and an

it is

angel stands therein, and that angel

9.

And

my

after that

hand and

171

7.

the dust of the earth,

earth.

LX V.

Chapter

Sect. II.]

me

raised

an eminent one/

is

me with

grandfather took hold of

up,

and

me

said unto

'

his

Go, for I have

asked the Lord of Spirits as touching this commotion on the

earth.

And He

10.

said unto

me

" Because of their

unrighteousness their judgment has been finally decided and

will be executed speedily

me

before

'

(lit.

no longer be reckoned

will

it

because of the months which they have searched

out,

and through which they know that the earth and those

who

dwell upon

tive
in

it

11

but the context requires this rendering.

G.

An

8.

&$ah9.

before

angel stands therein.

Other MSS. and Din.

And

stands therein.'

(Joum.

He

will be destroyed."

Asiat.

that angel

is

'

7.

Xrth- wanting

GM,

So
There

is

for these

omitting

an angel which

an eminent one.

Hallevi

1867) reproduces this in Hebrew "KM Nin Dlpl.

373
was read by mistake for
;

And

Hence we get
Then comparing
Jer. vi. 7 he translates,
the angel who stands therein and makes
them to cool is the chief.' But the Hiph. more likely means to
cause to spring up.' Hence 'the angel who
causes them to spring
up is the chief.'
9. With his hand. So all MSS. but G, which
gives 'by my hand.'
10. Because of the months which they
have searched out, and through which they know that, &c.
Hallevi (Joum. Asiat. 374-5; 1867) objects that hahC-'h signifies
months, and never astrology, and that the knowledge of the future
supposes

B"!|?.^

*7

Hiph. from

"tip

with 3rd

pi.

masc.

in EHp\

"l

suffix.

'

'

could hardly be regarded as criminal by the writers of Enoch, and

that the Deluge was generally regarded as a secret
lxxxix.

1.

He

D^in (= sorceries,
over

= on or yap.

ceries

cf.

Is. iii. 3)

as

D^PI =

Hence he would

'

months,' and

translate,

'

which they have searched out and know

wrought through the angels.

See Crit. Note.

to the

corruption

more-

for the earth,' &c.

earth

ascribed

Because of the sor-

Observe that the destruction of the

is

x. 2

thinks that the corruption arose through reading

11.

10.

Enoch here

The Book of Enoch.

172

[Sect. II.

there will be no place of refuge for ever because they have

shown them what was hidden, and (none) for those who are
condemned; but as for thee, my son, the Lord of Spirits

knows that thou

among

be

and

art pure

cerning the secrets.

guiltless of this reproach con-

And He

12.

has destined thy

name to
who

the holy, and will preserve thee from those

dwell on the earth, and has destined thy seed in righteousness

to kingship

and great honours, and from thy seed

will proceed

a fountain of the righteous and holy without number for ever/

LXVI.

And

1.

after that he

me

showed

punishment who are prepared to come and

the angels of

let loose all

the

powers of the waters which are beneath in the earth in order

to bring

on the

judgment and destruction on

earth.

And

2.

ment

to the angels

raise

their

who

live

and dwell

the Lord of Spirits gave

command-

who went

all

forth, that they should not

hands but should wait; for those angels were

over the powers of the waters.

And

3.

went away

from the presence of Enoch.

LXVII.
before

Me, a

And now

2.

11.

And

1.

He

me, and

word of God came unto

me: 'Noah, thy lot has come up

in those days the

said unto
lot

without blame, a lot of love and uprightness.

the angels are

For those who.

making a wooden

The syntax requires A

and

so

translates

and

to be supplied before

Din. wrongly takes Art to be

Kii, as in rtXrt* in preceding line.

Arts

building,

As

'they.'

for

So G.

thee.

Din.

inserts a negative.

LXVII.
1

Noah, thy

1.

Noah, behold thy

addresses Noah.

12.

Noah

lot

is

to

be the founder of a new and righteous

generation.
xxxiii. 28

Fountain:

cf.

Deut.

Ps. lxviii. 26.

LXVI. 1. He,
of punishment.

i.

e.

have here an

illegitimate use of this phrase.

a misconception as the agents of the

Deluge or first judgment, and as
angels
(note)

Enoch. Angels

We

GM. Other MSS. and Din.

without blame. Wanting in G.
So

lot.

lot.'

These

over
;

the waters:
2.

liv. 7.

cf.

xl.

Angels over

the powers of the waters

cf.

Eev.

xvi. 5.

LXVII.

1.

angels have to do solely with the

here

second judgment in the Similitudes,

This account

and are employed here only through

where

is

The character

based on Gen.

it

is

differs

of

Noah
2.

vi. 9.

from lxxxix.

said that

Noah

1,

himself

Chapters

Sect. II.]

LX K12 LX VII 4.

when they have completed that

upon

it

and preserve

it,

undergo a change

will

life,

will not

remain without inhabitant.

Me

thy seed before

who

those

and (thy seed)

seed),

Completed that task. So

(D&K: This

Dln.'s fl00fe

have gone forth to this

'

and

will

4.

And

Lord/

of the

which should

clearly the right text as against

is

reads

0*1.

This latter reading

task.'

For

simply omit

perhaps best to emend

tempt

it

makes the
Crit.

Completed

ark.

Note.

obliges

Dln.'s text runs,

xi.

him

see

Dln.'s corrupt reading

to

make

the angels of

XHCfrd

e.

is

dently a class of good angels

here.

is evi-

we have

4-LXIX.

3. Cf. lxv. 12.

This section deals with the punish-

ment

of the

angels

fallen

significance in regard

and the mighty.

It

is

and

its

'

I will disperse/

mankind

the burning valley of Gehenna

among

placed

lie

It

tudes which are absolutely distinct

i.

go to

It is

'and I will spread abroad those

lxvii. 4,

waters

therefore,

to the dispersion of

punishment build the ark and then

let loose the

cannot,

unmeaning.

is

it

into \\&o\ AJPm>Ji4 'lest they should

it

Thus we should have a reference

Gen.

We

Win.

stands,

lead astray,' and render

or

'

As

Din.

as

it

ACEFGHIKMN

MSS.

All the best

3.

read Ajm>*lC after 9ltftfl or

1.

make

I will

out of harmony both with the words before and after.

fcOfrl

will disperse

G W&K. M (D^,

evidently be read

cf.

and I

will be blessed

name

multiply on the earth in the

is

ever,

it

so that it

dwell with thee over the face of the earth lest they

tempt (thy

2.

And

3.

and

for ever

73

hand

come forth from

will

seed of

fast

My

task, I will place

and there

and the earth

though

the metal mountains,

it is

definitely said to

in another direction,

Similitudes.

It

that no weight

liv. 1,

in the

is

obvious, therefore,

is

to be attached to

phrases denoting locality in this section,

4. After treating of the

judgment of

the kings

mankind through the Deluge, the

very confused.

writer proceeds to describe the judg-

to

who were

the

original confusion of thought on the

real cause of man's corruption.

In

and much to the

corruptness of the text. The latter
is largely obviated by the ascertainment of a better text see Crit. Notes
on vv. 8, 11, 13. As for the former,
it has been
caused by the writer
describing the first judgment in features characteristic of the final, and

contradiction with x, the fallen angels

in identifying localities in the Simili-

place of punishment,

Part of the confusion

is

owing

to

an

part of the writer,

ment

the angels,

of

are cast into a burning valley

the Gehenna valley of

really

There

liv.

a twofold confusion here.

It

the

liv.

said

that

angels

cast into the valley of

into a

'

in

is

not

is

were

Gehenna, but

burning furnace

'

and,

in

the second place, this was the final

not the

pre-

The Book of Enoch.

74

He

will imprison those angels

who have shown

ness in that burning valley which

me

formerly shown to

[Sect. II.

my

in the west

unrighteous-

grandfather Enoch had

among

the mountains

of gold and silver and iron and soft metal and

And

saw that valley

in

tin.

5.

which there was a great convulsion

and a swelling of the waters.

6.

And when

all this

took

place, there was produced from that fiery molten metal and
from the convulsion wherewith they were convulsed in that

a smell of sulphur, and

place,

waters,

it

was connected with those

and that valley of the angels who had seduced (man-

kind) burned continually under the earth there.

those angels are punished

upon the
serve for

those

who

who had

led astray those

So

thee over the face of the earth/

FGM.

Other MSS. 'they

But, again, the burning

amongst the metal

mountains in the west.

have shown above,

is

This, as

we

a misleading

combination of utterly disparate ideas,

and should prove a warning against

of Hilgenfeld

falling into the error

and Drummond,

and

basing

con-

elusions on such equivocal or rather

demonstrably groundless statements

In the west.
Borrowed from lii. 1, as other phrases
from the adjoining context, and with
as appear in this verse.

just as little real significance.

is

6.

said to be

no real note of

locality

The
but

only another meaningless plagiarism

of this interpolator.

For others

pp. 15, 16; lx. 10 (note).

see

Hilgenfeld's

He

4.

will imprison.'

G reads Vwfi (sic) M UoMi.

HWwfraD* G reads WtYdhYiav* M W\iao\
the healing of the body. So G and this

phrase

dwell

8.

For "YVa^Yi

is

where

who

dwell on the earth for the healing of the body, and

imprison.

valley

fire,

But these waters will in those days

the kings and the mighty and the exalted and

earth.

who dwell with

liminary.

And

7.

through the valleys of that land proceed streams of

For

5.

CDl/aMiffi*;

Va>hai>*.

reading

will

8.
is

For

obviously

excursion to Vesuvius in search of a

burning valley in the west

is

a bootless

and uncalled-for errand.

5, 6.
These verses combine features of the
Deluge and of volcanic disturbances,
The latter are connected with the
punishment of the angels. Burned
under the earth there. Not merely
the immediate neighbourhood of the
Gehenna valley is here designated,
but, as Din. points out, the adjacent

country
Sea.

down

to

and beyond the Dead

A subterranean fire was believed

to exist

under the Gehenna valley:

(note).
8. In those
Those of the writer. Those
waters will serve
for the healing of the body. The hot springs
cf. xxvii. I

days.

Chapter

Sect. II.]

punishment of the

for the

that they

lust,

may

LXVII.

5-1

175

1.

because their spirit

spirit,

be punished in their body

of

is full

for they have

denied the Lord of Spirits and see their punishment daily,

and yet believe not

in

His name.

And

9.

in proportion as

the burning of their bodies becomes severe, a corresponding

change

and ever

will take place in their spirit for ever

Lord

before the

word.

for

none to utter a lying

of Spirits there will be

For the judgment will come upon them, because

10.

they believe in the lust of their body and have denied the
Spirit of the Lord.

11.

And those same

waters will undergo a

change in those days ; for when those angels are punished in

these waters, these water-springs will change their temperature,

right

for the office of the sulphur springs is medicinal in this

Other MSS.

world, but punitive in the next.

the soul and body/

Believe not.

for the healing of

'

omits the negative.

9.

corresponding change will take place. G reads \\.ao\ HO<n>;

fauAm.
ii. Are punished in these waters.
So GM, read-

a7^ !V. Other MSS.

ing

'

temperature/

resulted from

water and

So

GM,

underground by which
the angels were punished.
As an
fire

instance of such a hot spring Din.

mentions Kallirrhoe to the east of

the

Dead

Sea, to which

Great resorted, Jos. Ant.

Bell.

Jud.

i.

33.

5.

Herod the
xvii. 6. 5

has been

It

lit.

'

changed as to their

will be

reading fiffBda* instead of j^r??AT

meeting of the

the

These water-springs

in those days/

will change their temperature

no need to go to the west for an

explanation.
For the punishment
of the spirit, i. e. in the final judg-

Punished in their body,

In Gehenna they will suffer in the

ment.

body as well as in the spirit. Denied

the Lord of Spirits cf. xxxviii. 2
:

(note);

liv. 7

(note).

See their pun-

objected that according to the latter

ishment

passage these waters were sweet and

a testimony to the present punishment

not sulphurous.
tion

is

So

far as this objec-

valid, it cannot hold against

The hot

daily.

of the angels

springs are

a testimony likewise

to the punishment that

will befall

the hot springs of Machaerus, Bell.

the kings and the mighty.

which were bitter, and

in the neighbourhood of which there

punishment will work repentance in

the kings, but it will be unavailing.

were

lying word:

10.

Denied the Spirit of the Lord,

Jud.

vii. 6. 3,

sulphur

{Jdhrb.f. D. T.
eruptions of
in 46

and 35

but, as

mines.
xii.

Holtzmann

391) refers to the

Mount Epomeo
B.C. (quoted

we have

in Ischia

by Schodde),

seen above, there

is

This expression
11.

is

The removal

cf.

xlix.

9.

The

4 (note).

unique in Enoch,
of

the

angels to

another place of punishment

is

fol-

The Book of Enoch.

76

and when the angels ascend,

[Sect. II.

this water of the springs will

And

change and become

cold.

ing and saying

This judgment wherewith the angels are

judged
those

is

who

'

I heard Michael answer-

a testimony for the kings and the mighty and for

possess the earth.

judgment minister
and to the

12.

13.

Because these waters of

lust of their

body ; therefore they

will not believe that those waters will

fire

body of the kings

to the healing of the

and

will not see

change and become a

which burns for ever/

LXVIII.
and

And

1.

after that

my

grandfather Enoch gave

Other MSS. give 'the tempera-

X2Vft- instead of (iXtiilVp.

ture of these water-springs will change/

Michael.

12.

Other MSS. read 'the holy Michael.'

G M.

So

Minister to the

13.

healing of the body of the kings and to the lust of their body

So G M, reading A&P<A;
J2\Pa*\ AffD/lXfct: (DAti^it; f^Wa*, save that I have substituted the word kings for angels.'
This change is absolutely
therefore they will not see, &c.

'

'

'

necessary, as Hallevi (Journ. Asiat. 366-7; 1867) has pointed out

would be absurd

for it

to suppose that the angels

The mistake

the chemical action of the waters.

confusion of &*3jft?

that

'

angels

'

angels

in verse

'

1 1

with D^?*?

'

'

were healed by

arose through the

kings.'

Hallevi thinks

should similarly be changed into

'

kings/

The reading of G is evidently the right one it is

supported throughout by H, and in the first clause to the healing
of the body by all MSS. but B C
the text of its second clause

but wrongly.

'

'

'

to

the lust of their body

could readily be corrupted into the

'

unintelligible reading of the remaining

body,' Al*a*fc*t* into

Dln.'s
it

'

Aft" through

for the healing of the angels

his reading

'

F H I K L N.

for the

His text

MSS.

'

'

has

all

MSS. but

death of the body

gives,

'

to the death of their

the influence of verses 9 and 10.

'

BC

against

has the support of

For these waters of judgment

minister to the healing of the angels and to the death of their

body

but they will not see/ &c.

lowed by a cooling of the waters.

verse the Similitudes already exist as

13. See Crit. Note.

a complete work in the hands of the

intelligible,

but the

followed above

LXVIII.

Dln.'s text

is

1.

text

of

un-

is

as

quite clear.

According

interpolator.

chapter
to

this

The meaning

is difficult

of this

to determine.

It

has probably to do with the Satans or

Sect, ii.]

LX VIL

Chapters

the signs of

LX VIII.

177

4.

the secrets in a book and the Similitudes

all

which had been given to him, and he put them together for

me

in the words of the book of the Similitudes.

and said

in those days Michael answered Rufael

me

of the spirit transports and provokes

judgment

rigour of the

is

not softened concerning

by

word

this

came

to

is

he whose heart

under the eye of the Lord, for the Lord of Spirits

with them because they do as

angels

'

It

spirit transports

Din.

would perhaps be better

rae

'

the

vehemence

and

'

So

holy Michael/
softened.

GM

abides.'

3.

also in ver.

kfliM*

read

Word

by

chiefs of the angels.

this

2.

word?

The

'

Aai>*i&M

'

Heart

who

is

of judgment.

is

he

not

So

whose reins

judgment has been passed

from the preliminary to the

dia-

logue between Michael and Kufael

We

transports

G M. Other MSS.
G M. Din. the

lxix. 14, 15.

4;

2V(K

reading $*& instead of ^*l as in Din.

are not troubled

f*fc\

So

Michael.

this

in ^cn>ftmi..
feelings

So

Is passed.

for as regards/ &c.

and Din. add

my

of

Can

against the fallen

to read

the ? might have fallen out before the initial

should thus have

angry

holy Michael/

'the

and provokes me.

God provokes my wrath

of

is

they were like the Lord.

if

G M.

So

Michael.

2.

The power of the

mean 'the spirit

it

Spirits,

I will not take their part

'

And

4.

stood before the Lord of

Michael spake thus to Rufael

LXVIII.

is

Michael

reins are not troubled

they have thus led out?'

when he

pass

3.

'Who

and whose

it,

And

judgment that has been passed upon them

of

whom

upon those

judgment which

rigorous

answered again and spake to Rufael:

The power

judgment over the

away V

passed, before which they melt

And

yet as regards the

of the secrets, the

who can endure the

angels,

2.
'

of punishment.

It

final place

might perhaps be

designed to set forth the severity of

better to translate 'judgment which

the judgment over the fallen angels.

has been passed upon them because of

Judgment of the secrets. This

may mean the judgment on account

those

of the secrets divulged by the angels,

judgment

is

3.

Upon

those

thus led out.

mean

whom

they have

Din. thinks this

those angels

who

whom

they have thus led

In this case
of

forth.'

we should have
the Satans who

the
are

rigorously punished because they se-

may

duced the angels into

are conducted

'

They do

sin.

The words
Lord

as if they were like the

'

The Book of Enoch.

178
Therefore

5.

and ever

all

that

is

hidden will come upon them for ever

man

for neither angel nor

[Sect. 11.

have his portion

will

(in

but alone they undergo their judgment for ever and ever/

it),

LXIX.

1.

and anger

in

And

them because they have shown

dwell on the earth.

angels

And

2.

and these are

judgment they

after this

their

will inspire fear

this to those

who

behold the names of those

names

the

them

of

first

Sem-

is

the second Arestiqifa, the third Armen, the fourth

jaza,

Kokabael, the

fifth

Turel, the sixth

the seventh

Riimjal,

Danel, the eighth Nuqael, the ninth Baraqel, the tenth

Azazel, the eleventh Armers, the twelfth Batarjal, the thir-

teenth Basasael, the fourteenth AnaneL, the fifteenth Turjal,

the sixteenth Simapisiel, the seventeenth Jetarel, the eighteenth

Tumael, the nineteenth Tarel, the twentieth Rumael, the

twenty-first Izezeel.

3.

And

these are the chiefs of their

angels and the names of their chief ones over a hundred and
over fifty and over ten.
that

the one

is

who

upon them.'
and Din.

'

LXIX.

5.

4.

All that

is
is

first,

Jequn

hidden.

GM.

So

Other MSS.

hidden.'

As

Inspire fear and anger.

Din. remarks, there

Hallevi (Joum. Asiat. p. 383

must be a corruption here.

thinks hS?00

of the

led astray all the children of the angels,

the judgment that

1.

The name

1867)

a translation of the Hiphil PTJTI which means

is

(1) to cause to tremble, (2) to irritate.

the latter meaning, which

translate, 'inspire fear

is

The Greek

translator took

unsuitable to the context.

and trembling.'

2.

Hence

differs consider-

ably from Dln.'s text in the spelling of the angels' names, but

mainly in the matter of vowels.

favourthisinterpretation:cf.Is.xiv.ii-

In this rigorous punishment in

5.

13.

store for
suffers

them neither angel nor man

list

of

same

name
In

Crit.

names here

as in vi.
is

vi.

See

7,

is

Note.

2.

The

essentially the

but that the thirteenth

superfluous: see Din. on

7

The

angels.

vi. 7.

the names are said to be

those of the chiefs, but here they are

So

not so described.

F G H M.

4. It

is

to be

observed that in the Similitudes the

Satans and the fallen angels are carefully distinguished

but those Satans (?) only.

LXIX. 1.

4.

the latter

fall

in

the days of Jared according to i-

xxxvi and xci-civ.

In

this chapter,

however, the functions of these two

classes are confused.

i-xxxvi

who

is

It is Azazel in

the cause of all the

corruption upon earth, and Semjaza

LX VIII. 5 LXIX.

Chapters

Sect, ii.]

179

12.

and brought them down to the earth and led them astray
through the daughters of men.
5. And the second is called
Asbeel

he imparted to the children of the holy angels the

and led them astray

evil counsel

so that they defiled their

bodies with the daughters of men.

called Gadreel

he

it

And

the third

is

men

the children of

the blows of death, and he led astray Eve, and showed to

all

men

the sons of

and the

shield,

the weapons of death and the coat of mail,

and the sword for

of death to the children of

that hour for evermore.

Penemue

he taught the children

all

the weapons

And from

7.

who

8.

and

battle,

men.

they have proceeded over those

hand

his

dwell on the earth from

And the fourth is called

of men the bitter and the

and taught them

sweet,

all the secrets of their wisdom.

he instructed mankind in writing with ink and paper,

And

9.

6.

who has taught

is

and thereby many sinned from eternity to eternity and until

10. For it was not intended when man was

this day.

created

(lit.

'

men

are not created to the end

')

that he should

give confirmation to his good faith with pen and ink in such
wise.

it.

For

man was

created exactly like the angels to

the intent that he should continue righteous and pure, and

death which destroys everything could not have taken hold of

him, but through this their knowledge they are perishing and

through this power

me.

12.

And

Other MSS. 'the holy

the

in

interpolated

Jequn = < the

(of

passage

inciter':

vi.

3.

Asbeel = ' the

6.

Gadreel

In

of war
10.

is

viii. 1

the making of weapons

ascribed to Azazel.

Though the invention

of writing

is

of the art

ascribed to an evil spirit,

the writer does not seem to

save in so far as

it

safeguard against the

men.

9,

11.

is

used as a

bad

Man was

condemn
faith

of

created

(death)

it

called

12.

evidently a Satan as he led astray

Eve.

it

is

angels.'

deserter from God.'

is

knowledge)

the fifth

Kasdeja

For WH-h&h

is

consuming

he has taught

reads WthVk,

exactly like the angels.

originally
cf.

Book

24.

righteous

of

This

Wisdom,

is

and
i.

Man

was

immortal:

13, 14;

ii.

23,

also the doctrine of the

Talmud, Weber, L.d.T. 208, 214,

Man lost his uprightness and
239.
immortality through the envy of the
devil, Wisdom ii. 24, through the evil
knowledge introduced by the Satans
or angels, En. lxix. II, through his

own

evil act, xcviii. 4.

12. Cf.

Rosenmliller's Scholia on Ps. xci.

N %

5, 6,

The Book of Enoch.

80

the children of

men

[Sect. II.

the wicked smitings of spirits and

all

demons, and the smitings of the embryo and the babe, that

may pass away, and the smitings of the

serpent,

and the smitings which

it

soul, the bites of the

befall at noon, the son of the

named Taba't.
13. And this is the number of
Kesbeel, who showed the head of the oath to the holy ones
when he dwelt high above in glory, and its name is Beqa.
14. And this (angel) requested Michael to show him the

serpent

hidden name, that they might mention

who

those

revealed all that

men might quake

this

is

in the oath, so that

to the children of

before that

name and

the power of that oath, for

and he placed

And

it

was hidden

Akae

this oath

And

hand of Michael.

these are the secrets of this oath,

made strong through the

15.

powerful and strong,

it is

in the

oath.

1 6.

and the heaven was

and was suspended before

oath,

the world was created and for ever

17.

And

through

it

the earth was founded upon the water, and from the secret

mountains come beautiful waters from the

recesses of the

creation of the world unto eternity.

and

this I have followed.

18.

The number

13.

And

through that

of Kesbeel.

Halle vi

383; 1867) suggests that for *}*A4M* there stood

iTppB which means either number ' or charge.'
Hence,
this
(Journ. Asiat.

p.

'

'

the charge of Kesbeel,'

is

to

e.

i.

remind the other angels of the

oath by which they were bound.

14. Show him the hidden
name. So G M. Other MSS. give show them the hidden name.'
After these words Din. and all MSS. but G M insert that thus
they might see that hidden name and/ I have followed G. M has a
'

'

clause peculiar to

reads RlO*
17.

'

16.

itself.

they were strong

Was made
.

SoAEFGHIN

Beautiful waters.

So

strong.

G 0J0.

Din.

and the heaven was suspended.'

and practically M.

Din.

which according to ancient Jewish

Heaven was suspended

interpretation treated of demonic dan-

xxvi. 7 for a similar expi'ession regard-

gers.

The serpent named

know nothing about

13. See Crit.

Note

not pretend

to

many

Tab&'t.

this

name.

cf. xli. 5.

interpret

of the following verses.

this

cf.

Job

ing the earth.

17. Earth was
founded upon the water: cf. Pss.

From

the secret

I do

xxiv. 2; cxxxvi. 6.

and

recesses of the

mountains come

16.

beautiful waters

cf.

Ps. civ. 10, 13,

LXIX.

Chapter

Sect. II.]

oath the sea was created, and as

the sand against the time of

beyond
19.

And through

abide and
20.

And

(its)

from the creation

it

its

He

foundation

anger, and

of

181

13-26.

it

dare not pass

the world unto

that oath are the depths

eternity.

made

and

fast,

not from their place from eternity to eternity.

stir

through that oath the sun and moon complete their

and deviate not from the path prescribed

course,

laid for it

them from

to

And through that oath the stars

He calls them by their names,
Him from eternity to eternity.
22. And

eternity to eternity.

21.

complete their course, and

and they answer

manner the

in like

23.

And

in

spirits of

all

the bands of the

spirits.

are preserved the voices of the thunder and the

it

light of the lightnings

of the hail

the water, and of the winds, and

and the paths of

of all zephyrs,

and of the

and in

it

hoar-frost,

are preserved the chambers

and the chambers of the mist

and the chambers of the rain and the dew.

And

24.

these believe and give thanks before the Lord of Spirits

(Him) with

glorify

save thanksgiving

name

of the

this oath is

and

served,

all their

power, and their food

and

Spirits for ever

And

there

glorified

23.

letter.
'

For winds

To

20.

gives wrongly

'

As its foundation He laid for

the sand, &c. cf. Jer. v. 22; Job
:

xxvi. 10

Ps. civ. 9, &c.

depths made fast

21. Calls
xliii. 1

cf.

19.

Prov.

viii. 28.

them by their names

(note).

The
:

cf.

23. Cf. Crit. Note,

Chambers

of the hail, &c.

11, 19-21.

24. Cf.

xli.

cf. lx.

7 for

And

eternity: wanting

by a change in one
So G M. Other MSS.,

souls/

The voices of the thunder.

18.

25.

they are pre-

their course is not

the chambers of the voices of the thunder.'

it

it

was great joy amongst them,

and extolled because the name

gives 'beautiful waters for the living.'

22.

and

their paths are preserved,

and they blessed and

in G.

ever.

mighty over them and through

26.

nothing

is

they thank and glorify and extol the

Lord of

destroyed.]

all

and

26.

And

form

the conclusion of

third similitude.

26-29. These

similar thought.

verses

extolled

We

have again

the
re-

turned to the chief theme of the third

similitude.

It

is

not improbable that

the interpolator omitted part of this

similitude

own

and replaced

additions.

26.

it

with his

Because the

The Book of Enoch.

$2

[Sect. II.

of the Son of Man was revealed unto them:

27. And
he sat on the throne of his glory, and the sum of judgment
was committed unto him, the Son of Man, and he caused the

and those who have led the world astray to pass away

sinners

and be destroyed from

off

the face of the earth.

With

28.

chains shall they be bound, and in their assemblage-place of

destruction shall they be imprisoned, and all their works

vanish from the face of the earth.

forth there will be nothing that

Man

has appeared and

29.

is

hence-

for the

Son

of

on the throne of his glory, and all

will pass away before his face and depart
but the word

evil

sits

Man

of the

Son

This

the third Similitude of Enoch.

is

LXX.

1.

of

And

will be strong before the

came

it

Lord of

And

Spirits.

name was

Man

and to the

Son of

Spirits from amongst those who dwell on the earth.

he was carried aloft on the chariots of the spirit and

wanting in G.

27.

Imprisoned.

For

Lord of

to pass after this that his

carried aloft during his lifetime to the

2.

And from

corruptible

T*f G
^OBCO* G M insert

For fatffti

Before

FGIMO and

i74

originally

wrongly J&^ftl
28.
H.
29. The word.
read &?$<; and for J&JO0

wXiO. For KlXrt. G reads *lXA.t 'Son of the Woman/

LXX. 1. And to the Lord. So G. Other MSS. omit 'and.'

read

name

of the

vealed.

This

Son of Man was

obscure.

is

difFerent use of the phrase, xlviii. 7

lxii.

27.

7.

He,

i.

e.

all

judgment:

The

see xlv.

The sum of judgment, i.e.

3 (note).

St.

cf.

John

v. 22, 27.

sinners. Though the Similitudes

This chapter forms the con-

elusion as xxxvii forms the introduction

the Messiah,

On the throne of his glory

LXX.

re-

Cf. for

the

of

translation;

no

valid

but this

reason

is

and the mighty

of the Similitudes.

ones, the author re-

sinners in general
xli. 2

lxii. 2, 13.

earth

cf.

cf.

xlv. 2, 5, 6

xxxviii.

[1.

2 ;]

From off the

xxxviii.

1,2,3;

liii.

2,

face of the

(note).

28. Cf.

29. This verse summarises

shortly such a chapter as xlix.
liii-vi.

in

for

is

in

the

his

own

itself

forms

obelizing the

chapter, as in every other respect

are directed chiefly against the kings

turns repeatedly to the judgment of

There

Similitudes.

some awkwardness
author making Enoch describe
certainly

it

quite in keeping with the thought

1. His name,
The name here stands for the person,
The actual pre-existence of the Son of

Man

is

(note).
(note).

earth

here supposed

cf. xlviii. 2

Son of Man cf. xlvi. 2

Those who dwell on the
:

cf.

xxxvii. 5 (note).

Chariots of the spirit

cf. 2

2.

Kings

LXIX.

Chapters

IL]

Sect.

27

name vanished amongst men

the

LXXI.

(lit.

'

183

them').

And from

3.

that day I was no longer numbered amongst them, and he set

me between the two winds, between the North and the West,

me

where the angels took the cords to measure for

and righteous.

for the elect

4.

And

the place

saw the

there I

first

fathers and the righteous who from the beginning dwell in

that place.

3.

And

[LXXI.

1.

Was no

longer

by
which

This

is

is

an account of Enoch's

is

translation: cf.lxxxvii. 3,4; lxxxix. 52.

Numbered

see Crit. Note.

Be-

tween the North and the West.

According to
in the East

cords:

xxxii.

2-6 Paradise lay

according to lxxvii. 3 in

the North:

see lx. 8 (note).

Paradise

4.

lxi.

cf.

The
is

already peopled with his righteous

perfectly

which speaks of the elect

12,

lxi.

agrees

This

forefathers.

with

cor-

consciousness in the Similitudes,

is

here portrayed in the severest manner.

The distance between God and even
the righteous Enoch in this chapter
immeasurable, whereas in the
is
earth

Similitudes

heaven are

and

made one community through the

Messiah, and God and the Son of
Man dwell with men. (2) The description of the crystal palace of

borrowed from

5, 6, is

fire, lxxi.

xiv. 9-17,

but

Thus in

in the hands of the interpolator this

the Similitudes the chronology of the

account of the theophany becomes an

LXX.is followed,whereas in the Inter-

idle

being already in Paradise.

polations

ing that
{

^rflfrflfr-

= 'I was drawn or dragged' (so Din.) a

M give the same text as Din., but by a later hand.

This

11.

spirit

obviously the right reading, of

1ilA*(tfl-

ruption.

3.

my

So

numbered amongst them.

a slip for fdi(\<\h:

ii.

to pass after this that

came

it

it is
is

LXXI.

the Samaritan reckon-

adopted.

Cp.

This chapter

liv. 7 (note).
is

alike in thought

the Similitudes.
there

but

is

it

terms

most

It

tainly a later addition.

is

cer-

alien

and phraseology to
Outwardly indeed

a resemblance in phraseology
not real, for the technical

is

of the Similitudes

incorporated

wrongly used
stance.

in
in

this

which are

chapter

almost every

are
in-

This chapter was probably

added by the same hand that interpolated the Noachic fragments. Some
of the grounds for the above conclusion are:

God, of

The transcendence of
which we have hardly any
(1)

word,

it

dresses

vivant
is

a mere

scene,

transformation

tableau

God

not

utters

only an angel that ad-

Enoch.

There

(3)

is

abso-

show that the

writer of the Similitudes was acquainted with i-xxxvi, though Din.

lutely no evidence to

thrown

has

out

Herzog, E. E.

dependence

of

Enoch's guide

supposition,

351, whereas the

writer

the

chapter on i-xxxvi
(4)

this

xii.

is
is

of

this

demonstrable.

no longer the

angel of peace as in the Similitudes,

but Michael,
4

Son

of

Man

lxxi. 3.
'

is

The

(5)

title

used in an absolutely

exactly

different sense in this chapter

indeed as

it

ments: see

is

lx.

in the Noachic frag-

10 (note).

We may

The Book of Enoch,

84

was hidden and

[Sect. IT.

ascended into the heavens

it

(there) I

sons of the holy angels stepping on flames of

saw the

fire

their

garments were white and their raiment and their faces shone
like snow.

of that

And

%.

saw two streams of

shone like hyacinth, and I

fire

the Lord of Spirits.

archangels, seized

me

introduced

And

3.

me by my
4.

face before

me up and

right hand and lifted

And

the ends of the heaven, and

my

the angel Michael, one of the

to all the secrets of

righteousness.

and the light

fire,

on

fell

mercy and the

me

he showed
all

secrets of

the secrets of

all

the chambers of

all

the stars,

and of the luminaries, whence they proceed into the presence

of the holy ones.

LXXI.

AEFGHIMN.

So

sons of the angels/

'

C G O and

like snow.

originally

Their faces shone

*HVf\ Other MSS. and

the light of their faces was like snow.'

indeed have here a deliberate perversion of this phrase as

in the

Similitudes

(notes),

and

this is

following reason.
art the

the spirit translated Enoch unto

Sons of the holy angels.

1.

Other MSS. and Din.

Din.

And

5.

Son of

it

appears

see xlvi.

3
possible for the

(6) lxxi. 14,

Man who art

2,

'

Thou

born unto

For

5.

m>*i&X\\

have visions such as are recounted in

this chapter after his translation into

Paradise.

here

The note

1.

of time

meaningless with regard to

is

Sons of the holy

the Similitudes.

angels.

This

is

same

practically the

righteousness and righteousness abides

phrase

over thee,'

'children of the angels,' and cvi.

5
'children of the angels of heaven.'

is

an application to Enoch
Son of Man

of the words used of the

in xlvi. 3.

(7)

Similitudes

uses

'Head

The writer

of the

Daniel's

phrase,

of Days,' most appositely in

The

as

of fire:
also

xlvi. 1 (note).

Not

so the

cf.

ver. 6

interpolator ; he violates the technical

sense of the phrase, and incorporates

the throne.

merely to give verisimilitude to his

The mercy

it

additions.

(8) lxxi.

17 betrays the

hand of an interpolator who

did not

know

that eternal
righteous
xxxvii.

in

either

or else ignored the fact

life

the

(note).

was the

lot of

Similitudes:

the
see

This verse probably

shows the writer's acquaintance with

x. 17;

xxv. 6.

i-

is

quite unfitting that

(9)

Finally,

it

Enoch should

5:

cf.

lxix.

to be referred to

is

B^JS *& wner e the Elohim are

interpreted as angels.
2. Streams

ment

cf.

lxix.

expression

connexion with the question of judg:

in

xiv.

Dan.

19;

vii.

of this chapter.

10;

These

streams really proceed from beneath

to

in

the

lx. 5, 25.

3.

of

Secrets of mercy.

God
4.

often referred

is

additions

We

cf.

1.

3-5

have seen that

was necessary to regard the verses

and chapters dealing with natural
phenomena, such as xli. 3-8, xliii,

it

xliv, as intrusions into the text.

The

reference here to physical secrets con-

nects the writer of this chapter more or

less directly

with those just mentioned.

LXXI.

Chapter

Sect. II.]

2-14.

185

the heaven of heavens, and I saw there in the midst of that

light a structure built of crystals,

flames of living

that house around

on

and between those

And my

6.

fire.

saw how a

spirit

girt

four sides streams full of living

its

and how they encircled that house.

fire,

crystals
fire

And round

7.

about were Seraphim, Cherubim, and Ophanim

these are

they who sleep not and guard the throne of His glory.

And

8.

saw angels who could not be counted, a thousand

thousands, and ten thousand times ten thousand (and they)

encircled that house,

and Michael and Gabriel and Rufael and

Fanuel and the holy angels who are above in the heavens go
in

and out of that house.

And

9.

came forth from

there

many

that house Michael and Gabriel, Rufael and Fanuel, and

holy angels without number.

Head

of Days, His head white

raiment indescribable.

11.

and

glorified

and

Head

of Days.

13.

with Michael and Gabriel,

and ten

thousands

number.

14.

voice,

and

AZFtl

said unto

5, 6. Cf. xiv. 9-17.

Thou

12; xxxix. 13; xl.

Go

in

Cheru-

7.

Ophanim

and

out.

cf.

8.

2.

A thousand thousands, &c.

xl. 1.

see xl. 4-7.

10.

Dan.

vii. 9.

art the son of

14.

Who

He.

So

art born.

without

me with
man who

G M.

his

art

Other

Din. wrongly

two clauses are practically word for

word the same as the last two clauses
Spirit

oflx. 3.

was

transfigured.

This

cf.

is

The Head

11.

angels

greeted

Distinguish this from xxxix. 14, and

of Days: see (7) of the introductory

criticism on this chapter, also xlvi. 1
(note)

of

cf. xiv.

not so in xiv. 23. Michael, Gabriel,

&o.:

me and

read 'that angel.'

bim, Seraphim, and

22;

these blessings

Head

that

reads aff\lM\ aOTfc.

MSS. and Din.

lxi. 10,

me

And

power and

were well pleasing before

thousands

he came to
l

my

and

Days came
Rufael and Fanuel, and with

thousand

And

spirit of

1 2.

And

my face

was transfigured

spirit

extolled.

my mouth

which went forth out of

that

I fell on

my

with a loud \oice with the

cried

blessed

with them the

and pure as wool and His

And

whole body melted away, but

and I

And

10.

The

first

Asc.

power
i.e.
is

Is.

vii.

'Michael':

not

ver. 15.

see (5)

Spirit of

25.

cf. lxi. 1.1.

14.

God Himself who

Thou
and

And

he,

see Crit. Note.

speaks

art the son of

It
:

cf.

man:

(6) of the introductory

The Book of Enoch.

86

born unto righteousness, and righteousness abides over thee

and the righteousness of the Head of Days forsakes thee not/

15.

And

he said unto

me

'His word for thee

is (lit.

unto thee') peace in the name of the world to come

He calls

'

from

for

thence proceeds peace since the creation of the world, and so

will it be
all

who

with thee for ever and ever and

in the time to

come walk

righteousness never forsaketh

ever.

ways

in thy

And

16.

thou whom

their dwelling-places will be

with thee and their heritage will be with

thee,

and they

will

not be separated from thee for ever and ever and ever.
17.

And

Man

so there will be length of days with that

and the righteous

his path of uprightness in the

criticism

gehoren

on

this

ist/

chapter

references there given.

calls

unto thee peace.

in Test.

name

of the

Lord of

Spirits

and ever/]

for ever

der

Son of

have peace, and the righteous

will

Dan. 5 fio&v ifuv

And

righteousness

and the
15.

He

The world

wanting in G.

the

Olam

habba, the Messianic kingdom.

17-

to come,

i.

e.

Quoted

Length of

elpqvqv.

introductory criticism on this chapter.

days.

See

(8)

of the

SECTION
(chapters LXXII

III.

LXXXII.)

THE BOOK OF CELESTIAL PHYSICS.

A. Its Critical Structure and
i-xxxvi.

B.

Object.

and

C. Its Calendar

INTRODUCTION.

A. Critical Structure and Object.

duces

us to a scientific treatise.

attempts to bring the

many

mena

and puts

into one system,

biblical one

Independence of

Its

knowledge therein implied.

the

Chapter lxxii intro-

In this treatise the writer

utterances regarding physical pheno-

forward as the genuine and

this

as opposed to all other systems.

The paramount,

and indeed the only aim of this book according to

to give the laws of the

undeviatingly from
the treatise
set forth.

its

beginning to lxxix.

finished

is

Through

all

lxxii.

heavenly bodies, and this object

and

all

i,

where

it

it is

i, is

pursues

said that

the laws of the heavenly bodies

these chapters there

is

not a single ethical

The author has no other interest save a scientific

one coloured by Jewish conceptions and beliefs. As a Jew he
reference.

upholds the accuracy of the

1

The moon brings

is

as a divider of time, lxxiv.

not prematurely advanced or delayed

eternity.'

in

moon

it

till

And
the

this order is inflexible

new

12

in all the years exactly, so that their position

creation, lxxii.

deal with a complete

and purely

1.

by a

single

day unto

there will be no change

So

far,

scientific

then,

we have

treatise,

in

to

which

is no breach of uniformity till the new creation.

But the
moment we have done with lxxix, we pass into a new atmosphere.
The whole interest is ethical and nothing else: there is, indeed,

there

such a thing as an order of nature, but, owing to the sin of men,

this order is

more conspicuous

lxxx. 2-8,

and even that

becomes a

false

in its breach than in its observance,

infallible

luminary the moon (lxxiv.

guide and misleader of men, lxxx.

4.

2)

The Book of Enoch.

88

Chapter lxxx, therefore,

is

an ethical turn to a purely

with some

manifestly an addition,

and

scientific treatise,

present collocation.

fitness for its

we may remark

to lxxxi,

[Sect. ill.

made

to give

so furnish

it

Before passing on

that not only does the general tendency

of lxxx. 1-6 conflict with the preceding chapters, but the only

exact specification ventured on by the interpolator in lxxx. 5

in glaring contradiction with lxxvi. 13.
Yet see notes on

is

lxxx. 5.

Nor, again, can lxxxi belong to this book.

on this question, however,
according to most

critics,

Before entering

us consider lxxxii. 1-8, which forms,

let

the close of this treatise, vv. 9-20 being

regarded as a Noachic interpolation, but wrongly

see lxxxii. 9

These verses lxxxii. 1-8 manifestly do belong to lxxii-

(note).

The same formula occurs in lxxxii. 1, 'my son Methuselah,'

and in lxxix. 1 (according to some MBS.). The

lxxix.

as in lxxvi. 14

wisdom

dealt with in lxxxii. 1-8

And

lxxii-lxxix.

the

man who

is

the same scientific lore as in

the blessing of the author of lxxxii. 1-8

is

for

sins not in calculating the seasons, lxxxii. 4.

lxxii-lxxix and lxxxii constitute the original book of Celestial

Physics.
lxxxii

But, whereas the blessing of the author of lxxii-lxxix,

the

is for

man who knows

the blessing of lxxxi. 4

whom no book

concerning

two

the

is for

the right reckoning of the years,

man who
'

dies in righteousness,

These

of unrighteousness is written.'

blessings, in fact, give the keynote of their respective contents

of the book of Celestial Physics

lxxx,

belong to this

examination that

it

is

and

lxxxi,

and disclose the motives

This chapter did not, any more than

of their respective authors.

treatise

originally.

In

ably from the editor of the complete Enoch.

three angels/ in lxxxi.

points

5,

but none such

is

dently drawn from lxxxvii.

3,

apparently

an

we

fact,

of the nature of a mosaic, and

find

on

came prob-

The phrase Those

'

some previous statement

to

to be found.

The words

are evi-

where they occur exactly as here,

The heavenly tables in lxxxi. 1, 2 come

The expression Lord of the world may
be suggested by lxxxii. 7, Lord of the whole creation of the
world.'
The 'books of judgment' in lxxxi. 4 are drawn from
hut with

from

xciii.

explanation.

2,

ciii.

2.

'

'

'

lxxxix. 61, 64, &c.

Again,
to lxxxii.

we
1,

observe that lxxxi.

and

xci. 1.

5,

6 are written with reference

This latter verse introduces the section

beginning in the present form of Enoch with

later that xci does not really

xci.

We

form the beginning of the

shall see
last

book

189

Introduction.

Sect. III.]

been dislocated from

of Enoch, but that it has

by the author

its

right position

of lxxxi to serve his editorial purposes.

Finally, with regard to Ixxxii, it

is

evident that

it

does not

The Book of Celestial Physics

This is the
rightly concludes with lxxix, which closes thus
picture and sketch of every luminary as they were shown to me
stand in

its

original position.

'

by their

leader, the great angel Uriel.'

Ixxxii

must have preceded

After the
and probably immediately.
long disquisition on the stars in Ixxxii, the first words of lxxix
would come in most appropriately: 'And now, my son, I have
this chapter originally,

shown thee everything, and

is completed.'

no

tically

the

law of

of tlue heaven
words have prac-

all the stars

If Ixxxii does not precede, these

The

justification in lxxii-lxxviii.

rearrangement of

final editor of

the

There has been a like

whole book was fond of such dislocations.

xci-xciii.

B. Its Independence of i-xxxvi. (1) In i. 2 the revelation of Enoch is not for the present, but for remote generations
in xciii. 10 it is to remain a secret

world

till

the seventh

But

day to be disclosed.

in civ. 12 it is one

week

of the

in Ixxxii.

the revelations are entrusted to Methuselah to be transmitted

to the generations of the world.

down everything

for

(2)

Enoch, but in

In

xxxiii. 3

lxxii.

1,

Uriel writes

lxxiv. 2,

Ixxv. 3,

phenomena to Enoch,
and Enoch himself writes them down, Ixxxii. 1. (3) The description of the winds coming from different quarters in xxxiv-xxxvi
differs from that in lxxvi.
(4) The heavenly bodies are partly
lxxix.

2-6 Uriel only shows the

conscious

in

i-xxxvi:

in lxxii-lxxxii.

celestial

12-16,

xviii.

cf.

The portals

(5)

xxi.

1-6; but not so

of the stars in xxxvi. 2

lxxii-lxxxii these portals are also those of the sun

can hardly be called

width.

Besides,

small,'

river of fire in xxiii, in

(7)

fires,

In xxxii.

lxxvii. 3

2,

in

and moon, they

being each equal to thirty degrees in

though described at great length in lxxii-lxxxii,

they are never said to be

exhausted

are

As

described as small portals above the portals of the winds.

has
3

above

'

those of the winds.

which the luminaries

no
the

in the north.

'

point

of connexion

Garden of Eden
There

set

is

lies

The

(6)

and recruit their

with lxxii-lxxxii.
in the

east

in

undoubtedly some relationship

between the later chapters of i-xxxvi and lxxii-lxxxii ; but

it is

not that of one and undivided authorship.

C. Its Calendar and the knowledge therein implied.
The chronological system of this book is most perplexing. It

The Book of Enoch.

90

does not in

present form

its

present a consistent whole, and

"We are not to regard

probably never did.

[Sect. ill.

as anything

it

more

than the attempt of an individual to establish an essentially

Hebrew

calendar over against the heathen calendars in vogue

In

around.
value.

this calendar

itself

cannot be said to have any

however, as giving us some knowledge of

It is useful,

the chronological systems more or less

For

Jews.

the writer

(1)

is

zodiac, but carefully refrains

known

to the Palestinean

acquainted with the signs of the

from mentioning them, replacing

them by his system of portals. (2) He is acquainted with the

spring and autumn equinoxes and the summer and winter
solstices.
(3) He knows apparently the length of the synodic
months (cf. lxxviii. 15, 16), which was not published till the time
of Gamaliel II, 80-115 a.d.
(4) His attempt to reconcile the
lunar year and his peculiar year of 364 days by intercalations, in
the third, fifth, and eighth years, furnishes strong presumption
that he had the Greek eight-year cycle before him, and the presumption becomes a certainty when we consider that, whereas
every detail in the Greek cycle
desired, in the
details are

is absolutely necessary to the end

Enochian system, on the other hand, though these

more or

Enoch's system

is

less

reproduced, they are absolutely

really a one-year cycle,

as

idle,

and the lunar year

is

reconciled to his solar year of 364 days by the addition of ten

days each year:

cf.

lxxiv. 13-16.

(5)

He

alludes to the seventy-

six years' cycle of Calippus, lxxix. 5 (note).

The writer puts forward a year

of 364 days, but this he did

only through sheer incapacity for appreciating anything better;

for he

must have been acquainted with the

days.

His acquaintance with the Greek cycles shows

over, in the Slavonic

taught.

It

is

solar year of

Enoch the year of 365^ days

this.
is

365^
More-

distinctly

surprising also that any writer under cloak of

Enoch's name should

fix

upon a year of 364 days,

as

Enoch was
owing

early regarded as the teacher of the solar year of 365 days,

to the significant duration of his

lessened

peoples

when we

the

life.

And

our surprise

is

not

consider that all the surrounding nations and

Egyptians, Persians, Arabs, Cappadocians, Lycians,

Bithynians, the inhabitants of Gaza and Ascalon

observed a year

But this year was generally a moveable year of

365 days exactly, and consequently one in which New Year's day

of 365 days.

ran through
years,

all

and the

the days of the year in the course of 1461 such

festivals continually

changed their season.

Now

LXXII.

Chapter

Sect. III.]

191

i, 2.

the writer of Enoch recommends his year of 364 days especially

on the ground that the position of the years

advanced or delayed by a single day,

not prematurely

is

It was, therefore,

lxxiv. 12.

nothing but his national prejudices, and possibly his stupidity,

knowing as he did the Greek systems, from

that prevented him,

365^ days could

seeing that only a year of

As

effect

such a result.

for Wieseler's theory that the writer held to a year of

364 days
with one intercalary day each year, and one every fourth year,
there

is

no evidence

The author's reckoning

for it in the text.

may be

of the year at 364 days

partly due to his opposition to

heathen systems, and partly to the fact that 364

seven,

and amounts

is divisible

by

weeks exactly.

to fifty-two

TRANSLATION.

LXXII.

The Book

1.

of the courses of the luminaries of

the heaven and the relations

each, according

to

their

dominion and their seasons, according to their

classes, their

names and

of

and according

places of origin,

months,

to their

which the holy angel Uriel, who was with me, who was their

showed me ; and he showed me

leader,

and how

as they are,

it is

world and unto eternity

which dureth

till

the luminaries

till

the

eternity.

2.

eastern portals of the heaven,

LXXII.

1.

As

new

the luminary the

in the Similitudes,

the superscription of this book

all their

with regard to

is

far

and

all

creation

And

laws exactly

the years of the

is

accomplished

law of

this is the first

Sun has

in the

its rising

setting in the western

its

days and nights thereby occasioned,

Portals.

The

subject of the portals

from accurately describing its contents.

has already to some extent appeared

Dominion

in

Names

origin.
rising.

Peter

lxxv. 3

lxxxii. 8-20.

Places of

lxxviii. 1,2.

Probably their places of

The new creation cf. xlv.
:

xci. 15, 16

4;
II

cf.

cf.

iii.

Is. lxv.

13

Rev.

17; lxvi. 22
xxi.

1.

All

the laws of the heavenly bodies given

2.

the

that,

winds

and

portals of the stars are there described,

there

is

no mention of portals of the

sun and moon.

lxxxii, the sun,

According to lxxii-

moon, and

through the same portals

stars pass
:

can this

This verse introduces

portals of the stars are said to be

its

the

progress

through the signs of the zodiac and

increase

of

hold true of xxxiii-xxxvi, where the

till

an account of the sun in

the

portals

new

in this book are valid

creation.

But observe

xxxiii-xxxvi.

though

and

decrease

of

the

small and situated above the portals

of the

wind?

one of the

Moreover, in

sun's

portals

is

lxxii.

called

The Book of Enoch.

192

portals of the heaven.

which the sun

moon

the

leaders of the stars

and

six in the

sets

which the sun

through these

and those led by them

sets

and the

portals,

six in the east

west following each other in accurately cor-

responding order

also

these portals.

4.

named

luminary,

I saw six portals out of

six portals in

and

also rises

And

3.

and

rises,

in.

[Sect.

many windows to the

And first there goes

right

the sun, and his circumference

circumference of the heaven, and he

minating and heating

ascends are driven

fire.

left of

like the

is

quite filled with illu-

is

The

5.

and

forth the great

chariots

on which he

by the wind, and the sun disappears from

the heaven as he sets and returns through the north in order

to reach the east,

appropriate

so

is

guided that he comes to the

'that') portal and shines in the face of the

(lit.

heaven.

and

In

6.

this

way he

the

rises in

month

first

in

the great portal, and indeed rises through the fourth of those
six portals in the east.

through which the sun

And

7.

the

rises in

in that fourth portal

month

first

are twelve

window-openings from which proceeds a flame when they are

opened in their season.
'great.'

3.

see lxxv.

Leaders of the stars

"Windows
Right and left,

(note).

ver. 7; lxxv. 7.

south and north,

familiar

8.

Hebrew

cf.

i.e.

according to the

use.

4. Cf. xli.

5-7, where the conception seems to

His circumference.

be different.

The sun
2

is

clearly circular

cf. lxxiii.

4 lxxviii. 4.
doubtful: whether he is conceived

lxxviii. 3

It is

also xviii.

of as a sphere or merely as a disc.

I

have translated on the latter sup-

position.

5.

The

sun, as also the

When

the sun rises in the

a semi-conscious existence

first

Exod.

Hebrew month Abib

equinox. This month, called generally

1),

was the

8,

driven by the wind,

lxxiii. 2.
xli. 5.

angel.

xviii.

Through the north

2,
cf.

Is guided. Possibly by an
In the Slavonic Enoch several

first

April.

The

Tishri,

or

month

Neh.

(cf.

of the eccle-

and corresponds to our

siastical year,

civil

year began with

The

October.

great

portal. So called in contradistinction

next verse.

3,

Nisan

after the Captivity

ii.

from the

lxxv.

(cf.

the time of the spring

xiii. 4),

heaven in a chariot,

2,

6.

description of the sun's course with

the

other heavenly bodies, traverses the

lxxiii.

In the
The writer begins his

month.

first

this is not

in lxxii-lxxxii.

so

'

window-openings

Yet these

called 'small'

'

in the

in xxxvi.

7.

2.

Twelve window-openings.

There

are twelve such at every portal

lxxii.

lxxv.

7.

angels precede the sun on his course.

source of heat:

In i-xxxvi the heavenly bodies have

author's system,

cf.

The flame
lxxv.

are

portals

7.

is

8.

cf.

the

The

whereby he seeks

to

Chapter

Sect. III.]

LXXIL

3-1

193

1.

heaven, he comes forth through that fourth portal thirty

mornings in succession and

sets

directly

opposite

fourth portal in the west of the heaven.

And

9.

the

in

during

day becomes longer than day and night shorter

this period

10. And on that day the

two parts longer than the night, and the day amounts
exactly to ten parts and the night to eight parts.
11. And

than night to the thirtieth morning.

day

is

LXXII.
'Vh'ii'l

Two

10.

&.,

parts longer than the night.

adds

'two ninth parts longer than the night.'

i.e.

The

replace the heathen conception of the

first

sun's revolution through the signs of

with his

the zodiac by a scheme founded as

Capricornus, Aquarius, Pisces, Aries,

he believes on the O.T.,

There are

as follows.

is

portals

six

through which the sun

in

the east

rises in

the

course of the year, and six in the

west in which he

The

sets.

first

portal forms the most southern point

to the sixth portal corresponds

course through the signs

Taurus, and Gemini

and the sun's

return journey from the sixth to the

first

portal corresponds with his course

through Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libia,

Scorpio,

and

Though

Sagittarius.

perfectly acquainted with a year of

of the sun's journey, and the sixth

365^ days, as we

shall see later, the

portal the most northern.

author reckoned

it

During the

months, from the shortest

six

as consisting of

day to the longest, the sun advances

364 days, partly possibly on antiheathen grounds, and partly for the

from the

attractive reason that the

first

first

portal to the sixth, and

conversely, from the longest day to

the shortest, he returns from the sixth

portal

to the

first.

In each portal

month in
and likewise
for one month in each
return journey. Thus

the sun rises and sets one

his journey northwards,
rises

and

sets

portal on his
arises the

division of the year into

twelve months.

Moreover, during

sum

total is

by seven, and thus represents

52 sabbaths of days. The author's
solar year of 364 days is made up
of eight months of 30 days each, and
four months of 31 days each these
divisible

latter corresponding

with the spring

autumn equinoxes and the

summer and winter solstices, or acand

cording to the system of our author

each month on his journey north-

with the sun's position in the

wards, the day daily grows longer

third, fourth,

and the night daily shorter, and this

is owing to a daily change of position

account of the

on the part of the sun within each

equinoxes or the solstices

gate.

Of these

different positions or

stations of the sun there are 364.

this

way

In

the author seeks to dispense

with the signs of the zodiac.

sun's northward

journey from

The
the

four

and sixth

portals.

months have each 31 days 'on

13, 19.

The

sign,' i.e. that of

own

the

cf. lxxii.

author's division of the

day into eighteen parts

his

first,

These

device, yet

it

is

may

possibly
rest

traditions derived from northern

of the latitude of 49

on

Asia

asKrieger sup-

The Book of Enoch.

I94

[Sect. ill.

the fourth,
the sun rises from that fourth portal, and sets in
and returns to the fifth portal of the east thirty mornings in

and

succession,

rises

sets in the fifth portal.

from and

1 2.

Then the day becomes longer by two parts and amounts

amounts
to eleven parts, and the night becomes shorter and
and
east
the
to
returns
13. And the sun
to seven parts.
enters into the sixth portal, and rises

and

sets in the sixth

of its
portal one and thirty mornings in succession on account
than
longer
becomes
14. And on that day the day
sign.

amounts to double the night, i. e. twelve

and the night becomes shorter and amounts to six
day
15. And the sun mounts up to make the

the night, so that

parts,
parts.

it

and the night longer, and the sun returns to the east
and enters into the sixth portal, and rises from it and sets
16. And when thirty mornings have
thirty mornings.
shorter

day decreases by exactly one

elapsed, the

part,

and amounts

17. And the

to eleven parts, and the night to seven parts.
sun goes forth from that sixth portal in the west, and goes to

the east and rises^or thirty mornings in the fifth portal, and

west again in the

sets in the

that day the day decreases

and

parts

by two

parts

the night to eight parts.

from that

and

western portal.

fifth

fifth portal

and amounts

19.

And

On

to ten

the sun rises

sets in the fifth portal of the west,

and

one and thirty mornings in the fourth portal

rises for

on account of

day the day

18.

its

is

sign and sets in the west.

20.

On

that

equalised to the night and becomes of equal

and the day amounts to nine parts and the night to

31. And the sun rises from that portal and
nine parts.

length,

night to eight parts.

portal.

verse.

13.

thirty.

account of

poses,

repeats

adds 'exactly,'

For B(hi Afrflfh

reads 'thirty/
its sign.

Tl*#.

II. Fifth

these words wrongly at beginning of next

19.

GM

where the longest day

is

read

twice

as long as the shortest night, just as

One and

reads frflrh.

Bises in the fourth portal on

rises in the fourth portal on
'

our author states

count of

13.

it.

its sign,

i.

e.

On

ac-

that of the

Chapter

ILL]

Sect,

sets in the west,

mornings

LXXII.

12-30.

and returns to the

and

in the third portal

195

and

east

rises thirty

the west in the third

sets in

22. And on that day the night becomes longer

than the day, and night becomes longer than night, and day
portal.

shorter than day till the thirtieth morning, and the night
amounts exactly to ten parts and the day to eight parts.
23.

And

the sun rises from that third portal and sets in the

third portal in the west and returns to the east,

mornings

manner
24.

rises in

the second portal of the east, and in like

sets in the

And

second portal in the west of the heaven.

on that day the night amounts to eleven parts and

the day to seven parts.

west in the second

first

portal for one

mornings, and sets in the west in the

And

and

portal.

first

on that day the night becomes longer and amounts

day

to double the

the night amounts

and the day to

parts

the sun rises on that day

sets in the

and returns to the east into the

thirty
26.

And

25.

from that second portal and

portal

and for thirty

six.

exactly to twelve

The sun has

27.

(therewith)

traversed the divisions of his orbit and turns again on that

and enters that portal thirty mornings and

his orbit

west opposite to

in the

decreases in length

by one

and the day to seven

parts

28.

it.

part,

sets also

And on

that day the night

and

amounts

parts.

it

29.

to eleven

And

the sun returns

east

and returns on

and enters into the second portal in the

that his orbit for thirty mornings, rising and setting.

And

30.

on that day the night decreases in length, and the night

account of

sign ... in the fourth portal in the east.'

its

night becomes longer than night.

ftah'}.

FHILNO

Till the thirtieth

day.'

O^O^Oi

ahihti Otfft
2

portals.'

So

In the west in the

25.

portal/

and Din. give

morning.

summer

solstice

lxxviii.

7.

A"7J&.

read

cf.

15.

ver. 19

lxxv. 3

Mounts up

or

Din.

'

rises

reads:
:

up to

to the

O 2

till

And

the thirtieth

G reads

fthrtl

'in the west in the

FG

that day.

22.

Wfo&ffi XyA>(l/Vi

first portal.

On

the thirtieth morning.'

'till

Rdfh.

Enters that portal.

28.

So

first

'

on that night.'

start

sixth

'enters all the

By

on his return journey

portal.

22. See Crit.

The Book of Enoch.

196

amounts to ten parts and the day to

[Sect. Til.

eight.

And

31.

on

that day the sun rises from that second portal, and sets in the

and

west, and returns to the east,

the third portal for

rises in

one and thirty mornings, and sets in the west of the heaven.

On

32.

that day the night decreases and amounts to nine

and the day to nine

parts,

parts,

and the night

is

equal to the

day, and the year amounts exactly to three hundred and sixty-

four days.

And

33.

the length of the day and of the

and the shortness

night,

day and of the night

of the

the course of the sun these distinctions arise

separated

On that

34.

').

account

as often as he returns sixty times

luminary which

shorter.

named the

is

that which thus rises

and

rises,

and

sun, for ever

is

ever.

of the Lord.

37.

As he

he sets and decreases not,

rises so

moon

is

but as regards

they are both equal.

size

LXXIII.

And

1.

after this

law I saw another law dealing

with the smaller luminary, which

one part.
portal.

'

As

1*^t:

reads:
'

So G, omitting the

often as he returns

luminary.

So

luminary/

G M.
37.

'

'

rises,

The

northward journey, and one month

in

each portal on

The author

months

31.

Second

AX11* of Dln/s text

J&7flX:

&c.

2.

often as he returns

So

The great

the great eternal

GM:

jB.tf>0X:

(lh<n>;

GM

After this word I omit with

his

therefore two

As

he returns sixty times.'

one month in each portal on

his

moon.

the

(Din.).

35. Sixty times.

Note.
is

As he

in the chariot

35.

Other MSS. and Din.

Night.

(DhaDlli ft(D-h.

phrase

called the

is

XA "Ho*X*F; h$Vg.

Second wanting in G.

sixty times.

sun

command

runs day and night, and his light

not, but

sevenfold brighter than that of the

36.

the great luminary, being so

to its appearance, according to the

rests

35.

the great

i.e.

named according
and

they are

law and the course of the sun, and his return

this is the

And

'

(lit.

by day becomes

by night nightly

daily longer, and its course

And

course

its

through

southward

in each portal.

disregards for the time

being the extra day in the

first,

third,

and sixth portals.

37.
cf.
xci. 16
Sevenfold brighter
As regards size
Is. xxx. 26.

fourth,

equal.

So Lucretius believed.

LXXIII.

This and the following

Her circumference
and her chariot
light

LXXIL 31 L XXIII.

Chapters

Sect. III.]

is

like the circumference of the heaven,

which she

in

rides is driven

by the wind and

given to her in (definite) measure.

is

and setting changes every month

of the sun,

and when her light

she

And

rises.

her

morning

full) it

(i. e.

stitutes

thus

phase in the east comes forth on the

first

for you the

amounts

And

4.

on that day she becomes

rising

her days are like the days

uniform

is

Her

3.

to the seventh part of the light of the sun.

thirtieth

197

5.

first

phase of the

and con-

visible,

moon on

the thirtieth

day together with the sun in the portal where the sun

And

5.

LXXIII.

Thirtieth day.

chapter treat of the course of the

moon.

Her

3.

and setting.
Seventh,
the light of the sun
:

lxxviii.

37;

phase,

lit.

on the

first

part of
lxxii.

cf.

Her

4.

4.

set-

her rising

place of

the

e.

i.

and

rising

'her beginning.'

wrongly

disappears,

she

always,

divides the

moon

would

it

Again, the author

seem, in 15 days.

and

into 14 parts,

moon by

explains the waxing of the

the

*?*?

gives

Other MSS. and Din.

up of each

successive lighting

one of the 14 parts by the sun, and

The moon

the waning by the successive with-

day of her reappearance

sense,
called,

which

here the

Thirtieth

is invisible.

So

first

new moon in the popular

not the new moon strictly so

is

G
G M.

morning.

Thirtieth

4.

portal/

ting,

rises.

the one half of her projects by a seventh part, and

drawal of light from the

till it all

more

But

disappears.

exactly,

where

14 parts
to proceed

there are

days from new moon to

full

an

15

moon,

morning, i. e. of the solar month.

Together with the sun. The sun
and moon are still in the same portal

the author

on the

a month, whereas one fourteenth part

as each

day

first

conjunction,

embraces an extent
and the moon advances

portal

of 30 degrees,

only

after

5-8. The

3 degrees daily.

supposes

twenty-eighth part
lighted up on the

is

lighted

additional

this part only is

first

day of such

up each day of the

always

takes

author's account of the phases of the

parently

moon

the reverse of this process.

is

very hard to follow.

scheme seems
lunar

His

be as follows. The
amounts to 30 days

to

month

and 29 days alternately. It is divided

two parts during the first part
the moon waxes from new moon to
into

full

moon

in

15

days

is

Again,

where there are 14 days from new

to full moon, the moon has
at the end of the first day one four-

moon

teenth part + one twenty-eighth part,

i.e. three twenty-eighths,

and takes

month
month

an additional fourteenth part of light

During the second part

cording to the text above followed,

14 days

is

29 days, and in 15

is

30 days.

the

when
when

re-

maining 14 days, till the moon becomes full. The waning which ap-

moon wanes from

full

the
the

moon

till

each of the remaining 13 days.

Ac-

vv. 5, 6 suppose the period from new to

The Book of Enoch.

198

her whole circumference

[Sect. ill.

empty, without light, with the ex-

is

ception of one seventh part of her and the fourteenth part of

the half of her light.

6.

And when

she receives one seventh

amounts

part of the half of her light, her light

'

thirtieth morning.'

to one seventh

With the exception

5.

of one seventh

part of her and the fourteenth part of the half of her light.

we have adopted

In this translation

G with two very-

the reading of

slight changes, the insertion of the conjunction (D

The

position of the words fn>*i&<fc X..

text of

and the trans-

is

X&fr; OwC-fi <MlOt: <n>"}#; X; -dCVl.

fl-Cm-;

position is supported

by the

that

fact

Dln.'s

HX1QA:

This trans-

MSS.

X.

give

immediately after the words of number and by the true reading

in the next verse

av*\&& 'seventh part of

X.;

rtil'JT;

half.'

moon = xjth of whole moon, and

Y^th of half moon = ^g-th of whole moon thus, j^ ths of whole
moon are lighted on the first day of new moon, when there are
but fourteen days to the full moon. Dln.'s translation of his own
Thus, ^th of

i.e.

it,

of the half

text

auf einen Siebentheil von seinen vierzehn Licht-

'bis

is,
:

theilen

'

i.

e.

one seventh part of her fourteen parts of

'

Din. says this

is

a clumsy expression, meaning

'

the half moon, which has seven parts, while the whole

But

fourteen parts.'

German

of the

rendered
is

'

is

version, and,

though the Ethiopic could also be

amongst her fourteen parts that could be lighted there

not good.

which

Din.,

apparently an emendation of M,
gives a

moon has

impossible to get such a meaning out

it is

no light with the exception of

sense

light.'

one seventh of

wrong

sense.

its

seventh part,' even so the

is

supported by

X^":

And when

6.

X^XOJgX^;

H L 0,

0C7'},

is

which

she receives one seventh

part of the half of her light, her light amounts to one seventh
part and the half thereof.

moon

full

to be 14 days, whereas ver.

7 supposes this period to

5.

So

See Crit. Note.

In

be 15

d;iys.

this verse

and

the next the fractions are fractions

of half the moon.

when the
full moon
said

that

period from
is

6.

14 days that

the

moon

Observe

new moon
it is

receives

to

frdWi

<DflOA+; ^fc*"X:

X.2:

fourteenth part and one twenty-eighth,

but only the former:

fore, that

have

this

with.

It

the

moon

it

is

seems, there-

supposed to

one twenty-eighth to begin

is

different in the case of

the 15-day s' period.

On

the

moon

first

not

of such a period the

one

one twenty-eighth part of light

day

receives
:

see

Sect.

Chapters LXXIIL

til]

part and the half thereof.

when

the sun rises the

6LXXIV.
She

7.

moon

sets

with the sun, and

receives the

with him and

rises

199

i.

half of one part of light, and in that night in the beginning

morning

of her

beginning of her day]

[in the

with the

sets

invisible that night with the entire fourteen parts

sun and is
and the half of one of them.

8.

And

she rises on that

day with exactly a seventh part and comes forth and recedes
from the rising of the sun, and in her remaining days she

up the (remaining) thirteen

LXXIV. 1. And I saw another

lightens

So

also

M, but that

it

parts.

course,

and the law pre-

There are here

reads (D before ao~\&A>.

and when
her light
light,
her
of
half
the
and
she receives one seventh part
is to be
It
thereof.'
half
the
and
part
amounts to one fourteenth
fourteen days to full

moon. Other MSS. and

Din. give,

'

remarked here that in the first half of this sentence the parts are
fractions of the half moon, whereas in the second half the parts
But, granting this
are treated as fractions of the whole moon.
If

possible, the sense is idle.

7.

A is

With the

gloss.

GMN: H&M\

8.

it is

reads, 'with the

thirteen parts.

waxing,

FHILO

lights

up

the

omits the

moon

rises

(D.

wrong

7, 8.

In the

with exactly

during the remaining days

remaining

thirteen

and Din. give 'the remaining fourteen

this gives a

ver. 7.

she

said that the

a seventh part of half of her light

of her

is all it states.

The (remaining)

w(MVft\ X.2, but

beginning of this verse

B,

is

I have bracketed this as a

entire fourteen parts.

entire thirteen parts.'

So

B, then

In the beginning of her day.

parts.

parts,'

but

sense.

Half of one part of

On

to be invisible.

the second day

previous notes, and observe that in

she receives one fourteenth part of

light, and becomes visible to that

this verse the fractions are fractions

extent.

light,

i.e.

one twenty-eighth.

These verses

of the whole moon.

suppose the case

when

days from new to

full

first

day

the

See

there are 15

moon.

moon

On

receives

of conjunction, but

still

with the sun, and

Thus the one twenty-eighth

ignored as being practically
During the remaining 13
receives daily one

invisible.

days the moon

one

fourteenth part of light,

practically

may

is

the

twenty-eighth part of light, and has

advanced to some slight degree out

sets

part

be said

LXXIV.

In

this chapter the writer

with the waxing and

the moon, her monthly

deals shortly

waning

of

change of position with regard

to the

The Book of Enoch.

200

scribed to her as she performed her

ing to that law.

them

leader of

down
down

And

2.

months

of their lights

till

(exactly) as they were

fifteen

seventh parts she waxes

1

completes her entire

she

till

to

showed them

their positions as he
their

monthly revolution accord-

her light

entire darkness

4.

3.

is full

In single

in the east

(lit.

and wanes in single seventh parts

light'')

').

me, and I wrote

and the appearance

completely invisible in the west

is

the

is

me, and I wrote

to

days are expired.

till

who

Uriel, the holy angel

showed everything

all,

in.

[Sect.

And

in certain

(lit.

'

completes her

months she

alters her

and in certain months she pursues her own peculiar

5. And in two the moon sets with the sun, in those

settings,

course.

two middle

portals the third

for seven days she goes forth

and the fourth.

through the portal where the sun

her light

6.

is)

and in that portal

rises;

and she recedes from the sun and

is full

(That

and turns about and returns again

in eight

days enters the sixth portal from which the sun goes forth.

And when

7.

the sun goes forth from the fourth portal she

goes forth seven days, so that she goes forth from the fifth

and turns back again

her light becomes

LXXIV.

3.

in seven days into the fourth portal

and

and she recedes and enters into the

first

full,

reads

&V>C<Pl (L?0*fl.

A % MWi K& V^RiT*! itfc -aCYVi

Wanes in single seventh parts till she

and the sun, and the difference

between lunar and solar years.
2.

forth as it waxes from the third portal

through the signs to the first portal

Of them

in seven days, turns about,

signs

all,

of the moon.

i.

a conjunction
full

moon

Cf. lxxiii

e.

the various phases

Fifteen days,

till

and

i.

e.

from

moon

or from

a conjunction.

3.

till

full

lxxviii.

4.

Her

own

peculiar course, i. e. a course

independent of that of the sun.
5,

During two months the moon sets

with the sun as new moon and as
full moon.
When the sun is in Aries
and Libra, the new moon and the full
6.

moon

are in the

portals.

third and fourth

In verse 6 the moon goes

and

re-

turns to the portal where the sun

i. e. the third, in seven or eight
days, and there becomes full moon,

rises,

and

proceeds

fourth

and

thence

fifth to

through

the

the sixth portal,

where she arrives after eight days.

Thence the moon returns to the third
portal in seven days.

7, 8.

The

scheme with regard to the fourth

portal and the new moon.
The

moon

proceeds

and returns

to

the sixth portal

to the fourth in 14 days,

Chapter

Sect. III.]

LXXIV.

portal in eight days.

8.

And

201

2-13.

she returns again in seven

days into the fourth portal from which the sun goes forth.

Thus

9.

saw

and setting

their positions, the sun rising

according to the order of their months.

And

10.

days the sun has an overplus of thirty days in

taken together, and

1 1

And

days

amount

years

five full

all

five years

the days which belong to one of those

to three

hundred and sixty-four days.

the overplus of the sun and of the stars amounts to six

in five years, six days every year

in those

and the moon

falls

thirty days.

come

to thirty days

behind the sun and stars to the number of

And

12.

the

moon

brings in

all

delayed by a single day unto eternity

the years

advanced or

exactly, so that their position is not prematurely

but (the moons) com-

changing years with perfect justice in three hundred

plete the

and sixty-four days.

13.

In three years there are one

completely invisible. Wanting in G M.

9. The sun rising
and setting according to the order of their months. G M read
flhcn>; J&iPCfc Hat-Mi wWC-Ql Rffl.
11. In five years,
six days every year.
G reads: A g *}cn>;H*; lift.
12. For
is

and thence

to the

portal

first

back in 15 days.

10, 11.

and

curacy of the moon as a time-divider

The

against those

between the lunar and the

solar year.
According to lxxviii. 15,
difference

16,

in a

lunar year there are six

months of 30 days, and

of 29

days each

In

solar

in

year

months

six

all

354 days.
are

there

months of 30 days each

12

and four

intercalary days in the equinoxes and

solstices

in

all

364 days

(cf.

lxxiv.

Thus the difference

between the lunar and the solar year
amounts to 10 days. But in ver. io a
and 11 no account is taken of the
10, 12

lxxv. 2).

intercalary days in the solar year, so

that the solar year

is

reckoned at

360 days.

Thus the difference

case

days.

is six

12.

in this

There

is

manifestly a polemical tone in this

verse.

The writer

asserts

the ac-

solar year only.

vi.

who put forward the

The Book of Jubilees
the use of the

protests against

lunar year.

13-16.

We have

here

clearly a reference to the eight-year

In

cycle or octaeteris.
intercalary

month

inserted in the third,

this cycle

an

30

days was

fifth,

and eighth

of

years of the cycle in order to reconcile the lunar and solar years, which
were reckoned respectively at 354 and

365 } days. As our author, however,

does not reckon the solar year at

365^ days, but at 364, he proceeds

to reconcile

this

solar

year of 364

days with the lunar

year of 354.
Thus (ver. 1 3) in three such solar
years there are 1092 days; in five,

1820 days;

whereas

in

eight,

2912 days;

(ver. 14, 15) in three

lunar

LIBRARY
KNOX COLLEGE

The Book of Enoch,

202

thousand and ninety-two days, and in

hundred and twenty days,

[Sect. III.

five

thousand nine hundred and twelve days.

years there accrue to the

moon

at the close of these

e.

amount

in eight lunar years

to the (one

in five years there

and seventy days,

are seventeen hundred

days behind

made

is

And

15.

so

that the days

two thousand eight hundred

to

16. Thus in eight years she

and thirty -two.
to the amount of eighty days, and the sum total

she falls behind in eight years

year

eighty.

stations of the sun, as they

and the

An

is

G gives wrongly JE^4-

addition

made

is

unintelligible readings

14.

770 days; in

eight,

in five,

2832 days. Thus

a difference of 80 days be-

is

tween eight solar years of 364 days

and eight lunar years. As all these
calculations merely amount to saying
his

solar

more than the

year

has

10

lunar, the writer

days

had

obviously the eight-year cycle before

him

for

only thus can

we

explain

the external resemblance of his system

to the

Greek cycle

(pp. 189-90).

cf.

Special Introd.

Unless the author had

Greek eight-year cycle before

him and wished to give his own work
some semblance of likeness thereto,
there was no need to go through all
these periods of three, five, and eight
the

years

the

for

they do not in fact con-

tribute a single additional fact, but

G gives Si.

Sixty-two days.

reads 'sixty-

Again here

15.

4tO.

gives

days amount to two

for so that the

years there are 1062 days;

that

And

the sun and moon)

(i. e.

thousand eight hundred and thirty-two,

there

behind

of the days

17.

to the sixty-two days.

two days are added/ omitting

falls

accurately completed in conformity with their stations

is

A>"!4

In three

14.

falls fifty

an addition

thousand and) sixty- two days.

two

one thousand and

herself

sixty-two days, and in five years she

i.

eighteen

years

so that in eight years there are

reads

5?

ctdpOA.1

merely say over and over again that

the difference between 364 and 354
14. In five
days is 10 days.
years she falls fifty days behind,

We

should,

read here

as
'

Wieseler

suggests,

in three years she falls

This would give

thirty days behind.'

a good sense to the following words

'

at the close of these

(i. e.

three years)

an addition (of 30 days) is made to

the (one thousand and) sixty-two

That is, the addition of 30

days to the sum of three lunar years
days.'

makes them equal

to

Dln.'s rendering

years.

tion of these last

three

solar

and explana-

words are unsatis-

Namlich mit der Summe

davon addirt man zu zwei und sechzig
factory

Tagen.'
i.

e.

'

17.

With

their stations,

the stations of the moons.

LXXIV.

Chapters

Sect, ill.]

LXXV.

14

from the portals through which

rise

203

4.

(the sun) rises and sets

it

thirty days.

LXXV.
who

And

1.

the leaders of the heads of the thousands,

and over

are placed over the whole creation

the stars,

all

have also to do with the four intercalary days, which cannot be

separated from their function, according to the reckoning of

the year, and those render service on the four days which are

not reckoned in the reckoning of the year.

them men go wrong

to

therein, for those luminaries truly

render service on the world-stations, one in the

third,

of the course of the world

and the

portal,

brought about through

hundred and sixty-four world-stations.

three

separate

its

is

one in the

first,

one in the fourth, and one in the sixth

harmony

And owing

2.

For the signs and the times and the years and the days

3.

were shown to

me by

Lord of glory

sets

in the

the angel Uriel,

over

all

whom

the

eternal

the luminaries of the heaven,

heaven and in the world, that they should rule on the

and be seen on the

surface of the heaven

day and the night,

and

the ministering creatures which

all

i.e.

tion in all the chariots of the heaven.

LXXV.

From

1.

Also G, but with

Reckoning.

LXXV.

So

G M.

suffix.

their revolu-

In

4.

manner

like

So M: h7il S^VdCd^*.
Other MSS. 'from their place/

Other MSS. and Din.

This chapter deals with

The four

days:
not

intercalary

and

days are under the charge of the

4-6.

1.

make

their function.

sing,

the intercalary days, the stars, and

the sun.

and be leaders

earth,

the sun, moon, and stars,

for the

entire reckoning.'

lxxxii. 5.

cf.

know
so

'

reckon wrongly:
3.

Yet these

highest stars, the leaders of the heads

days are a reality

often thousands.

them

These are not the

Enoch:

to

Men

2.

do

of these intercalary days,

for Uriel

lxxxii.

cf.

intercalary

showed
Signs,

cf. lxxii. 1.

chiliarchs, as Din. supposes (p. 248),

i.e.

but

Eternal Lord of glory. Here only

seelxxxiv. 2 (note). Chariots of the

the leaders

the

of

chiliarchs.

For further development of

ject see lxxxii. 11, 12.

this sub-

These leaders

of the zodiac:

heaven

but simply

by the sun

luminaries

' :

cf.

ver. 2.

is

openings

ing of the year.

through which heat

year was popularly reckoned at 360

The

varia-

explained by twelve

Are not reckoned in the reokonApparently the

4.

cf. lxxii. 5.

tion

'

lxxii. 13, 19.

the amount of heat given

are not angels, as might be supposed,

in

cf.

in

the

proportion to the

disk
is

of the

sun

given forth in

number

of

windows

The Book of Enoch.

204

me

Uriel showed

[Sect. ill.

in the circumference of the sun's chariot in

the heaven twelve door-openings through which the rays of

the sun break forth

and from them

when they

the earth,

is

warmth

diffused over

are opened at appointed seasons.

5.

[There are also such openings for the winds and the spirit

dew when they

of the

opened, standing open in the

are

heavens at the ends (thereof).]

6.

Twelve portals I saw

in

the heaven, at the ends of the earth, out of which go forth

the sun, moon, and stars, and

and in the west.

east

the works of heaven in the

all

And many window-openings

7.

and right of them, and one window at

to the left

its

are
(ap-

pointed) season produces warmth, corresponding (as these do)

from which the

to those doors

He

stars

come forth according

has commanded them, and wherein they

number.

to their

8.

And

set,

as

corresponding

I saw chariots in the heaven,

running in the world, above those portals, in which revolve the

stars that never set.
rest

and makes

LXXVI.

And

1.

opened for

portals

one

is

larger than all the

at the ends of the earth I

all

Uriel showed me.

4.

And

9.

course through the entire world.

its

Wanting

Through which the

in G.

rays of the sun break forth and.

Wanting

they are opened, standing open.

So

'

17.

opened.
cf.

1.

Opened

5.

The

xxxiii-vi

thinks this verse

on the ground of

is

its

in G.

M N.

5.

'

above and below those

for all the winds.

portals

of the

lxxvi.

Din.

an interpolation

the end

'

all differing in

heating power.

This

may

Cf. xiv.

portals.'

Hallevi thinks that

a t a time, and

9.

One

we

degree of

is larger,

be the Great Bear,

LXXVI.

inappropriateness

When

Other MSS. add

'

Other MSS. and Din. give

LXXVI.

winds

8.

G repeats when they are opened at

Above those portals. So A E G H I M N.

in their seasons/

of this verse.

saw twelve

the winds, from which the winds

This

chapter

gives a

and of the phrase, spirit of the

dew,' which connects it with lx. 20.

detailed account of the twelve portals

Adjoining each one of these

winds which issue therefrom. The short

twelve portals of the sun are twelve

account in xxxiii-xxxvi agrees with

window-openings to the

it.

here,

6, 7.

<

left

and right

them cf. lxxii. 3, 7. These diffuse

warmth over the earth, one being open

of

the winds and the nature of the

This disquisition on the nature

of the winds has as

much

relation

to reality as that on the year of

364

LXXV. $LXXVI.

Chapters

Sect. Til.]

proceed and blow over the earth.

opened on the face

in the west,

three

and three on the right

are

Three of them are

%.

the east) of the heavens, and three

(i.e.

heaven, and three on the left

first

205

9.

(i. e.

the south) of the

(i.e.

the north).

3.

And

the

those towards the east, and three towards

the north, and after those on the left three towards the

and three in the west.

south,

come winds

of blessing

come hurtful winds

4.

Through four

when they

are sent, they bring destruc-

tion on all the earth and on the water

who

upon

dwell thereon, and on everything which

and on the

land.

5.

And

portals, called the east wind,

portal in the east,

come forth

of these

and prosperity, and from those eight

which

the

it,

is

and on

wind from those

first

comes forth through the

inclines towards the south

destruction, drought, heat,

and

all

in the water

rain.

first

from

it

And

6.

through the second portal in the middle comes a favourable

come

and

and pros-

(wind),

and from

perity

and dew; and through the third portal which

it

there

rain

fruitfulness

toward the north come cold and drought.

these

the

first

place through the

middle portal lying next to

there

it

8.

And

After those, &c.

d&'HCl Art.

So

Gr

all

through the

Art*, for

Is his rendering po&sible

Comes a favourable (wind).

9.

come forth dew

the quarters/ see lxxvii.

(U*W;

in

come forth fragrant

portal lying to the west

should here render 'open to

6.

and dew and rain and prosperity and health.

And through the third

3.

portals

lies

after

portal of those inclining to

first

the east comes forth a hot wind.

smells

7.

come forth the south winds through three

And

i,

Crit. Note.

which Dln/s MSS. give

Zur Linken entgegengesetzt 1

I have emended

C^Ol <DR"A

in

Dln/s text into C^fO^l jE-aJfrA, as this phrase occurs in lxxvi. II.
We might also translate comes in a direct direction,' as in lxxvi. II.
'

days.

2.

This method of designat-

the middle wind of the three in each

ing the four quarters of the earth

quarter: the rest are hurtful.

was usual among the Hebrews

cf.
lxxii. 3.
4. Through four of these
portals come beneficial winds, i. e.

The E.S.E. wind.

E.N.E. winds.
wind.

8.

The

S.

5.

The E. and
7. TheS.E.S.
wind.
9. The
6.

The Book of Enoch.

206
and

and destruction.

rain, locusts

north winds

dew and

10.

[Sect. III.

And

after these the

from the seventh portal towards the east come

rain, locusts

and

destruction.

1 1

And from

the

middle portal come in a direct direction rain and dew, and

health and prosperity; and through the third portal towards
the west come cloud and hoar-frost, and snow and rain, and

and

locusts.

the

first

1 1.

And

after these the west winds

portal adjoining the north

and hoar-frost and

and snow and

cold,

and blessing

and through the

through

come forth dew and

frost.

from the middle portal come forth dew and

dew
rain,

And

13.

rain, prosperity

which adjoins the

last portal

south come forth drought and destruction, conflagration and

death.

The twelve

14.

portals of the four quarters of the

heaven are (therewith) completed,

their plagues

and

all their

my

son Methuselah.

GI

omit this phrase.

and

all their

shown

benefactions have I

North winds.

10.

words Ulia^i (\fhC as a

in omitting the

laws and

all

to thee,

I have followed Din.

From

gloss.

the

seventh portal towards the east. After these words the MSS. give
the following phrase, H^ftll; <n>T7A; filWl, which I have omitted

KW\

on the following grounds.

'

adjoining/ not

'

opposite

^ftll means 'inclining

scribed as the east wind, Ki'fl 2*RYl! AfilWl,

In lxxvi.

south.'

the S.E.S. wind

9v>v 63p,

wind, Xlt; tftTl! fon>TM:

In lxxvi. 12 the

Kifl

W.N/W. wind

rffcYii Aol7rt; tn>ft0,

'

to' or

In lxx. 5 the E.S.E. wind

to.'

is

is
<

is

de-

which adjoins the

'

described as the south

which adjoins the east/

described as the west wind,

Hence

which adjoins the north.'

in

when spoken of a north wind

For the same reason we have omitted in our translais absurd.
tion the phrase Ki'Vi ;PRYi; A<n>ft0 in lxxvi. n, as it would

HpKYii

lxxvi.

10

be no

less

en>T7A; /S1M1

absurd in this context to speak of a north wind as

adjoining the north.

the

text

12.

Bain.

becomes

By

the removal of these misapplied phrases

clear.

Wanting in G.

10. See Crit. Note.

S.W.S. wind.
11. See Crit.
The N.E.N, wind.
Note on preceding verse. The N.
12. The
and N.W.N, winds.

Wanting

11.

Prosperity.

14.

All their benefactions.

W.N.W.

wind.

W.S.W.

winds.

Methuselah:

13.

cf.

G.

F I.

The W. and
My son

14.
lxxxii.

in

1.

LXXVII.
the

it is

LXXVI.

Chapters

Sect. III.]

1.

first

And the

first

LXXVIL

10

quarter

207

4.

called the east, because

is

and the second, the south, because the Most

High descends there, and there in quite a special sense He

2. And the west is
who is blessed for ever comes down.
named the waning quarter, because there all the luminaries
of the heaven wane and go down.
3. And the fourth
quarter, called the north,
of

them

is

divided into three parts

men

for the dwelling of

is

the

first

the second for the seas of

water, with the valleys and forests and rivers, and darkness and
clouds
4.

I saw seven high mountains, higher than

GM
'

and the third part with the garden of righteousness.

give 'all benefactions,'

(\([(H>i

the mountains

all

Other MSS. and Din.

Zfft.

their benefactions.'

LXXVII.

1-3.

As Halle vi (Joum.

Asiat.

384-5

1867) remarks,

the Greek translator erred in rendering TYH in these verses by

'

wind' instead of by

renders
the

by

it

quarter.'

'

names of the winds.

division of the north,

word

This

from his geographical

clear

is

the east, and the second the south

named the waning quarter

quarter, called the north.'

for the sense.

LXXVII.
four quarters

quarter

because

3.

The third

1-3. These verses deal

i.e.

in front or

the

first,

is

is

it

the east,

The
Dip,

see Crit. Note.

'

and in

' ;

and in

parts:

waters,

the waning quarter, for which pro-

bably

pinX,

there

stood

the

in

Hebrew

which the Greek translator

rendered by
pDif

ixTrepuiv.
is

So Din.

divided

into

The
three

and the

by a

'the

slip,

one for men, the second

cf.

H22? = an overflowing

from

cloud,

render invisible.
Paradise, from

The

for

for

to

third encloses

the righteous, Ps.xxxi. 19:

3 (note).

Para-

cf.

Halle'vi,

The garden of
lx. 8 (note)

lxx.

The number seven

r6le in this book, and
4.

plays a great

generally in Jewish writers

xci.

JD,

1?, to reserve.

Journal Asiat. 1867.

righteousness see

6; xxiv.

recompense reserved for

dise is the

'

and the fourth

'

gives,

darkness and

37

quarter

first

ver. 2

absolutely necessary

is

part.

ver. 3

The second the south, DVn

'because the Most High descends
there' from Ql TV*, or because the
Most High abides there, D"l "VI
(Din.) cf. xxv. 3. The west is called
*0iD*1j5.

north

and not the south

and the

'

This rendering

not with the ten winds but with the

first

is

rightly

of teaching

and also from his explanation of the Hebrew

I have therefore translated in ver.

is called

LXX.

20 the

xlii.

0^*3, which denotes the southern region,

wind.

west

In Ezek.

The writer had no intention

'/xe'poy.'

16

xxxii.

mountains.

xciii. 10.

lxi.

cf. xviii.

11;

lxxii.

Seven high

These have nothing to

The Book of Enoch.

2o8

[Sect. III.

which are on the earth: thence comes forth hoar-frost, and

and years pass away and vanish.

days, seasons,

seven rivers on the earth larger than

the others

all

saw

5.

one of

them coming from the west pours its waters into the Great
6. And two of them come from the north to the sea
Sea.
and pour
7.

their waters into the

And the

to their

Erythraean Sea in the

east.

remaining four come forth on the side of the north

own

(two of them) to the Erythraean Sea, and two

sea,

flow into the Great Sea there, [according to others into the
desert].

Seven great islands I saw in the sea and on the

8.

mainland

two on the mainland and

LXXVIII.

The names

1.

Orjares, the second

first

names

the

Two

5.

Seven

rivers.

four flow into the Great Sea.'

(Dti&hi

Great Sea.

So

xviii.

6 ; xxiv.

it,

from the west '

The Great

but
if

Sea,

genuine

is difficult.

the

Mediter-

i.e.

Erythraean Sea.

seas (Din.).
e.

7.

Seven

'

wanting in

'

Two on

Gr

M.

the mainland and

M O and Din. G reads

name

and Indian

The remaining

two seasons of the year

cf. iii

Din

iv

lxviii. 15.

rt(Hh

"ttK is the

Din

for

or

bnn =

potsherd

'

the heat

is

moon

of the

The four names

2.

are, as Hallevi shows,

its

fivfrti;

manifestly a gloss.

is

Such a second

LXXVIII, LXXIX. The

is

rela-

and moon are again

described, as well as the waxing and
the waning of the moon.
1. Halle'vi
points out that the two names of

tions of the sun

the sun given here correspond to the

various phases,

where [fe^M

a diminutive of K^tf and IT merely

an intensive termination. This

name

impossible in a vision.

as well

powerful in the summer,

from DDJ1.

Asonja from PP

This

'

The second name (112)11 in

our text altered into Tomas by change
of d\ and i* denotes the sun when
as 'sun.'

connected with

others into the desert.

Orjares from

sun when his power

According to

(Din.).

in Palestine

diminished in the winter season

is

the Indus, Ganges, Oxus,

and Jaxartes

is

The

general

for the Arabian, Persian,

view

6.

i.

the description

cf. Num. xxxiv. 6, 7.

The Euphrates and Tigris.

four,

This must be the Nile as

takes

ranean

four

SoHMNO and Din. G reads

8.

FIL

One coming from

5.

1.

the west.
Din.

moon has

the

MchCi hc-rt.

do with those of
xxxii.

And

2.

flow into the Great Sea.

five in the

of the sun are the following: the

Tomas.

Asonja, the second Ebla, the third Benase,

first

second part/
7.

the Great Sea.

five in

of the

moon

likeness to the

its

ver.

human

waning period.

nDD"P

the

face

cf.

Ebla, altered from H32p =

1 7.

the pale star, denotes the

her

is

in connexion with

(i- e.

propriate

moon

i"ID3 to cover), is

name

of the

in

Benase, from

moon

an apin the

LXX VII. $LXXVIII.

Chapters

in.]

Sect,

and the fourth Erae.

their circumference

and

3.

transferred

And

5.

These are the two large luminaries

in size they are both alike.

additions are

made

is

And

4.

a seventh portion of light wherewith

to the

moon, and

definite

exhausted.

is

by the north, and come forth through the

eastern portals on the face of the heaven.

moon

rises

she

part of the light

7.

measures are

they set and enter the portals of the west, and make

their revolution

the

is

And when

6.

seen in the heaven with the fourteenth

and in fourteen days she becomes

full

moon.

Also fifteen parts of light are added to her so that on the

fifteenth

day her light

and there

year,

is full,

according to the sign of the

seventh part').

on the

8.

And

(lit.

in her

'

through the half of a

waning the moon decreases

day

first

to thirteen,

on the

and the moon originates in

arise fifteen parts,

the addition of fourteenth parts

fifth

to fourteen parts of her light, on the second

on the third to twelve, on the fourth to eleven,
to ten, on the sixth to nine, on the seventh to

on the eighth to seven, on the ninth to

eight,

LXXVIIL

six,

on the

3. In size they are both alike.

G read hS^mh
hoD; *Mfl: ti^fr (iXi&hXPao-i 0, but this addition
only a repetition of the preceding line.
4. Definite measures.
:

tlttfUnx;
is

in the circumfer-

the seventh portion of the sun

till

209

like the circumference of the heaven,

is

ence of the sun there

%.

period

of

conjunction

Erae from

invisible.

JT^ to

cast,

dart) is

when

3. Cf. lxxii. 4,

or

is

from

suitable as

designation of the waxing

moon.

she

HTJJ (i.e.

full

37 lxxiii.
37 and lxxiii. 3
we have already learnt that the light
of the sun is sevenfold that of the
2.

4.

From

moon: from

lxxii.

that light

5. By the north: cf. lxxii. 5.

6-17.
These verses give a detailed description of the waxing and waning of
the moon, of the length of the

months, &c.

where
from new

6. This case

there are fourteen days

moon

to full

treated of in

moon has
lxxiii. 5,

already been

6 (notes).

7.

This case

where

to the moon in due measure.

Here we are further informed that

days from

new moon

one seventh of the light of the sun

is gradually transferred to the moon,

wanes,
her light decreases each day by one

lxxiii.

is

added

and that

this seventh part is

transferred

when the moon

7,

8 (note).

fourteenth part

the remainder,

fifteen

fulPmoon
:

see lxxiii.

As the moon

8.

wholly

are

to

has already been discussed

is

full.

there

on the fifteenth day

i.e.

one twenty-eighth,

The Book of Enoch.

210
tenth to

five,

[Sect. ill.

on the eleventh to four, on the twelfth to three,

on the thirteenth to two, on the fourteenth to the half of a

seventh of all her light, and all her remaining (light) disappears
on the

fifteenth.

9.

And

in certain

months the month has

twenty-nine days, and once twenty-eight.

showed me

added to the moon on which

During

11.

side it is

is

moon

the fourteenth day

till

becomes 'full' in the heaven, and when she

throughout, her light
first

day she

upon

is

till

full

'

13.

when

And

illumined

And on

12.

on that day the

for

moon

she becomes full

the sun sets in the west, and she

east,

and shines the whole night

the sun rises over against her and she

moon comes

she

'

(lit.

her light

is

in the heaven.

new moon,

called the

over against the sun.

the

from the

at night

through

is

her.

exactly on the day

rises

growing in

is

opposite to the sun as she waxes

waxes opposite the sun')

light rises

Uriel

when light is
her by the sun.

added to

the period in which the

all

her light, she

the

And

10.

another regulation (which determines)

14.

On

seen

is

the side whence the light of

forth, there again she

wanes

till all

her light

vanishes and the days of the month are at an end, and her

circumference

So

G M.

&c. So

is

empty, void of light.

Other MSS.,

cn>l#;

Once twenty-eight.
9.

vanishes.
cf.lxxiv.

in definite measures

As we
the

9.

Once

dif-

ference between the solar and lunar

was

years at the end of this cycle

about j\ hours. Calippus, recognising this difference, quadrupled the

we

find a

The cycle of Calippus

an emended Metonic cycle.

According to the cycle of Meton, to

which there is no allusion in Enoch,

Metonic cycle and deducted one day

from the

month

of this period

and thus

this

month had only twenty-eight days as

11. The moon waxes
in our text.
over against the

sun on

turned to the sun,

side.

in nineteen lunar years, in the third,

true.

eighth, eleventh, thirteenth, six-

last

of seventy-six years,

seven lunar months were intercalated

fifth,

and thus the

teenth, nineteenth,

learnt from

of Calippus.
really

and

author was

reference to the seventy-six year cycle

is

Half,

(D%.

acquainted with the eight-year cycle

of the Greeks, so here, as Wieseler
has already pointed out,

8.

M Wfc (Dhfil

Twenty-nine days

13-16 that

added/

it is

three

Ytfc *aCYi-, but that I omit (D.

G reads QQg hav; wg,

10-17; lxxviii. 15-17.

twenty-eight.
lxxiv.

'

W %"h&\

And

15.

13.
15.

i.

e.

This remark

Each

the

side

the western
is

quite

half-year

has

three months of thirty days and three

Sect,

LXX VIII. gLXXIX.

Chapters

in.]

211

3.

months she makes of

thirty days at her appointed time, and

months she makes of twenty-nine days each, in which
she accomplishes her waning in the first period of time, and

three

in the first portal in one

16.

And

months

like

thirty days

(of)

months

and she appears for three

each,

twenty-nine each.

(of)

man

hundred and seventy-seven days.

in the time of her going out she appears for three

for

17.

At night

she appears

twenty days each time, and by day

the heaven, for there

like

nothing whatever in her save her

is

light.

LXXIX.

And

1.

my

now,

have shown thee every-

son, I

thing, and the law of all the stars of the heaven

And

1.

me

he showed

is

completed.

laws for every day, for every

all their

season of bearing rule, for every year, and for

going

its

forth and for the law prescribed in every

week:

And

3.

the waning of

place in the sixth portal:

month and every

the moon which takes

in this sixth portal her light

i.e.

comes to an end, and after that there

is

the beginning of the

Of thirty days at her appointed time. G

HhYi 0ft ^SJMh RAfri J2-KIC.
with variations. All other MSS. support Din.
15.

wahWii

days each.

LXXIX.

son.

son Methuselah.'

MSS. and
So G:

Din.,

Din.

become

'to

of twenty-nine.

of time,

i.

e.

the year

l&ao i n

first

cf.

iii,

iv,

lxxviii.

So often as the moon

the

portal during the

first

16.

is

waning

cf.

is

in

first half-

lxxix. 3, 4.

In the time of her going out,

So

G M.

<

my

Other

2.

lxxviii. 11,

13 in the opposite

Beginning of the month.

period

in the first half-year.

(note).

year, she

Twenty-nine

lUlltfc

moon.'

full

In the

<D.

i.

e.

in the second half of the year.

17. Cf. ver. 2 (note).

The author recognises only two seasons

in

(Un>p02V;

Of bearing rule.
>&<&, which he
For the law prescribed
3. Comes to an end.
The

stars.'

reads

Herrschaft/

(l^XHH:

translator uses this verb

sense,

resembles

Other MSS. and Din.,

of all the stars.

the law of the

all

'

'fur jede

reads

G M.

So

The law

HQj *&<&.

translates
in.

inserts flhm> before these words.

My

1.

reads

LXXIX.

2.

bearing rule
4.

As

Every season of

see Crit. Note.

in lxxviii. 15 the writer

that in the
first

first

portal

half of the year the

3,

showed

during the

moon always

waned, so now he shows that in the

P 3

The Book of E?wch.

month

the waning which takes place in the

And

4.

portal, in its season

have elapsed

[Sect. III.

first

one hundred and seventy-seven days

till

reckoned according to weeks, twenty-five weeks

and two days.

She

5.

falls

behind the sun and in accord-

ance with the order of the stars exactly five days in the course
of one period, and when this place which thou seest has been

This

6.

traversed.

is

the picture and sketch of every

luminary, as they were shown to

me by

their leader, the great

angel Uriel.

[LXXX. 1. And in those days the angel Uriel answered

Behold I have shown thee everything, Enoch,
and said to me
'

and I have revealed everything to thee that thou shouldest

see this sun and this moon, and the leaders of the stars of the
heaven and all those who turn them, their tasks and times
and departures.

And

2.

in the days of the sinners the

years will be shortened, and their seed will be tardy on their

lands and

fields,

and

all

appear in their season

heaven will withhold

GMN
falls
'

3.

it.

And

in those times the fruits

month' and read CXfc FchZfcV

So G M. N and she falls behind/
behind.
falls

cn>je/i\

waxes

Exactly

the

in

five days.

Wieseler

may

reads

marked, that the moment we have

done with lxxix we pass into a world

This, accord-

of new conceptions, the whole interest

moon

be

right

in

of which

There

is

ethical

is

and nothing

and uniformon the

cf. iv Ezra v.

phenomena

month in the
seventy-six year period by one day

ities

see lxxviii. 9 (note).

1-13 (quoted by Schodde).

shortening of the last

LXXX.

For the reasons for regarding this chapter as an interpolation, see Introd. to this Book of
In
Celestial Physics (pp. 187, 188).

we have

already re-

else,

absolutely no fixity in natural

finding here another reference to the

that introduction

alter.

^ah9.

portal.

first

ing to lxxiv. 10-17, ought to be six

days.

Will

2.

Will withhold.

second half of the year the

always

Other MSS. 'Uriel/

1.

read

She

Other MSS.

behind/

The angel Uriel. So GM.

G reads ACXftl.
have shown thee.

GM

5-

'

LXXX.

5.

the rain will be kept back and the

'

omit

and how she

things on the earth will alter and not

their laws

are always dependent

moral action of
of thought
lxxix.

1.

is

men

This line

quite alien to lxxii-

Leaders of the stars cf.

Those who turn
:

lxxii. 3; lxxv. 2, 3.

them. These
cf. lxxii.

are probably the wind*

lxxiii. 2.

2. Cf. Jer.

And

4.

fruits of the trees will be

moon

the

LXXXI.

backward and not grow

of the earth will be

and the

LXXIX.

Chapters

Sect, ill.]

And

5.

in their season,

withheld in their season.

and not appear at her

will alter her order

(appointed) time.

213

1.

in those days there will be seen

heaven a great unfruitfulness coming on the outermost

in the

and she

chariot to the west,

the moon) will shine more

(i.e.

brightly than accords with (her) order of light.

many

chiefs of the superior stars will err,

and

their orbits

tasks,

scribed to them.

and

7.

6.

and these

And

will alter

will not appear at the seasons pre-

And

the whole order of the stars will

who

be concealed from the sinners, and the thoughts of those

dwell on

the earth will err concerning them,

estranged from

be gods.

all their

8.

punishment

will

[LXXXI.

And

evil will

to destroy everything/]

he said unto

me

'

O Enoch, observe

writing of the heavenly tablets, and read what

For ftPH?.

5.

G reads

AyD 0<WI

read

ttA^jE. over an erasion, and for

Other MSS.

LXXXI.
iii.

Ezra

1.

Amos

io;

viii.

And

G
iv

safely regard the

on
the west

in those days ...

an interpolation in

polated chapter.

If

this

we omit

inter-

these

words the text runs smoothly and

intelligibly

'

The moon

order and not appear

order of

than
light.'

accords

with the author's scheme,

Chiefs of the superior stars:

cf. ver. I

(note).

The words were

7.

"Will be con-

cealed from the sinners

2

on the

This phrase

earth.

used

see xxxvii. 5 (note),

to be gods

cf.

Acts

42.

LXXXI.

For the reasons

for re-

garding this chapter as an interpolation,

see

Introd. to

this

nexion with some recent event.

heavenly

It

is

appears in the interpolations in

it

the Similitudes

Celestial Physics (p. 188).

not possible to explain them con-

lxxv.

here exactly in the sense in which

probably added to the text in con-

is

cf.

Those who dwell

lxxxii. 4-6.

vii.

(her)

though also

sistently

6.

at her

(ap-

MN,

but

Take them

with

SoGM.

everything.

omits;

will alter her

pointed) time, and will shine more

brightly

GM

Hallevi

all.'

5. If the present text

we may

the outermost chariot to

as

To destroy

8.

4. Cf. for similar

ii.

v. 4.

correct,

words

them
Writing of.

to destroy

v. 25.

ideas Joel

is

'

fl^OtM!

corrupt here, and that the original

is

reference

the

written

is

both of which readings I have accepted.

show that the text

was to the sun.

tries to

will be

be multiplied upon them and

come upon them

And

1.

and they

ways, and will err and take them to

tablets.

Book
1.

of

The

For a complete

account of this and kindred expres-

The Book of Enoch.

214

mark every

thereon, and

individual fact/

in.

[Sect.

And

2.

I observed

everything on the heavenly tablets, and read everything which

was written
the book of

(thereon),

3.

And

men and

the deeds of

all

flesh that will

and understood everything, and read

of all the children of

be upon the earth to the remotest generations.

King

forthwith after that I blessed the Lord, the

He

the glory of the world, in that

has made

of

the works of

all

the world, and I extolled the Lord because of His patience

Him

and blessed

because of the children of men.

after that I spake: 'Blessed

is

the

man who

whom

ness and goodness, concerning

found/

is

And

5.

omitting, imply its presence,

And

dies in righteous-

there

no book of

is

whom) no day

unrighteousness written, and (against

ment

4.

of judg-

those seven holy ones brought

and

book of all the deeds of men.

all

So

MSS.

other

give

it.

aoftthl.1 ttfc

me

2. The
HoVaCa*4
:

So G, with one necessary grammatical change. Other

the hook and everything which was written therein and
MSS.
all the deeds of men.'
Of all the children of flesh. So G M,
AfrflX.

'

reading lt(b instead of

world.

GM

So

HA^Ay

world in the divine

to the world

King

title

<

Lord

the

Book

At the

(Against

So

So

G M.

14

whom) no day
'

praise

of

against

FG

So

whom

3. Cf.

4. See

the

He

8,

all

the

called

is

MO

and in the

world/

4.

Other MSS. 'at that hour/

judgment

a similar expression of

see Crit. Note.

of

'children

Din. gives 'three/

for

has made

Children of men.

Din.:

sions, see xlvii. 3 (note).

xxii.

for God's relation

He

close of this chapter

G M CDX^ilK

Other MSS.:

H"fi.

'

This phrase occurs in Deut. xxxii.

Jubilees.

of

After that.

But some reference to the

seems to be required

of the world.'

h&9.

MCI?

of glory.'

of the glory of the

Other MSS. and Din.,

dwelt on in this verse

is

things of the world/

(D*fci

The King

3.

Ybv>\ fMlrht;

the eternal

'

H*ft.

no

is

found.

So

sin is found.'

Brought me.
3 (note).

found:

No

5.

G M read

0A1*;

Seven.

faPdOrl.

day of judgment

see Crit. Note.

be taken

GM

strictly, it is

no judgment

is

If this clause

here taught that

for the righteous,

Introd. (p. 188) on the contrast be-

there

tween this blessing and that pronounced by the writer of lxxii-lxxix.

These
5. Those seven holy ones.
words have been taken by the interLater
polator from xc. 21, 22 or xx.

Book of unrighteousness

see xlvii.

is

Sect,

LXXXL 2LXXXII.

Chapters

in.]

my

and placed me on the earth before the door of

me

spake unto

and show

thy children that no

to all

He

sight of the Lord, for

till

and

testify to

them

in the second year they will

One year we
command

6.

again a

and record

(comes), that thou mayest teach thy children

for them,

house and

flesh is righteous in the

their Creator.

is

with thy children,

thee

leave

will

215

Declare everything to thy son Methuselah,

'

(even) to all thy children

withdraw thee from

(it)

and

their midst.

Let thy heart be strong, for the good will announce

to the good: with the righteous will they

7.

righteousness
rejoice,

and they will

mutual congratulation.

offer

8.

But

the sinners will die with the sinners, and the apostate go

down with

the apostate.

And

9.

who

those also

practise

righteousness will die on account of the deeds of men, and be

gathered together on account of the doings of the godless/

10.

And

came

those days they ceased to

in

to

my

LXXXII.
No

And now, my

1.

GM

flesh.

Lord

people, blessing the

son Methuselah,

omit the negative.

So G: Xfth:

WITH

thou art strong again/

will they rejoice.

rejoice

So

110(1;

G M.

Din. gives,

'

Lord of the

cf.

6.

xciv. 10.

Till again a

command (comes)

Oit. Note.

These two verses, vv.

tion to xci-civ.

8.

will go down,
9.

The

i. e.

see

5, 6,

an introduc-

are inserted to serve as

Is.

lvii.

literal translation runs,

is

gathered out

of

I,
'

borrowed

where the

the righteous

the

way

of or

evil,' *|DN?.

^V]y} *3BO

is

used of being 'gathered to one's

God

is

11

Kings

Num. xx.

fathers,'

xxii.

In Ps.

26.

civ.

29

said to 'gather' the spirit of

when they
world cf.

animals

lxxxi. 3

is

M.

20; Book
Wisdom i v. 7-14. The Hebrew verb
cf.

into Gehenna.

The phrase

of

P^^H

of the

righteous die indeed, yet are

directly from

because of the

The apostate

they 'gathered' unto the abodes of

the blessed.

So

worlds.'

Creator

*lOQ:

'the righteous will

Lord of the world.

10.

MSS. read 'three' a change which

may be due to lxxxvii. 2, 3. Mo flesh
is righteous, &c: cf. Job ix. 2; Ps.
xiv. 1.

command

With the righteous

7.

Other MSS.:

with the righteous.'

again a

Till

6.

these things

all

tfcHH. Other MSS.: Xflhi

(comes).
'till

speak to me, and

of the world.]

lxxxii. 7

LXXXII.

die.

i.

10.

3 xii. 3
lxxxiv.
;

Lord

lviii.

3.

2,

The conclusion

of the

1. In
4 Uriel writes down everybut in this book,
thing for Enoch

Book

of Celestial Physics.

xxxiii.

cf. lxxii.

2-6; lxxxii.

lxxiv. 2
1,

lxxv. 3

lxxix.

Uriel only shows the

The Book of Enoch.

am recounting and

[Sect. III.

writing down, and I have revealed to thee

everything, and given thee books concerning

preserve,

my

hand and commit them

I have given

wisdom

children,

and wisdom

generation

unto

wisdom (namely) that passeth

who understand

those

the ear that they

learn this

righteousness and

reckoning of

give
ever,

thought.

their

2.

to

it

this

And

3.

will not sleep, but will listen with

it

may

may

generation for

wisdom and

are all the righteous, blessed are all those

of

(so)

thy son, and

to

will please

it

those that eat (thereof) better than good food.

way

to the generations of the world.

to thee

to thy children that are yet to be, that they

their

them

all of

son Methuselah, the books from thy father's

sin

not, as

Blessed

4.

who walk

in the

the sinners, in the

their days in

which the sun traverses the

heaven, entering into and departing from the portals for
all

thirty days at a time, together with the heads of thousands

of this order of the stars, together with the four which are
added and divided amongst the four portions of the year,

LXXXII.

So GI. Other MSS. and Din.

Generations of the world. G reads ah(t&\
"kd?" children of the world.'
2. "Wisdom to thy son.
So G
Tflft; (Dh&Yl but A must be read before wh&h. Din. gives to
thy children/
For ever. Wanting in G M.
4. Blessed are all

add

'

1.

Writing down.

for thee.'

'

those.

Wanting

in G.

Divided.

hidden things to Enoch, and Enoch

writes them down.
Commit them
to the generations of the world.

These revelations of Enoch are for

all the world from the earliest genera-

G M O &V A,A?

So

Other

these revelations is a frequent theme

with the Enoch writers: of. xxxvii.

4;

xcii.

and

1;

xciii.

10-14.

... to thy son

To

thee

cf.

Ps. lxxviii.

infer

from these

tions: those in i-xxxvi are only for

5,6. As we must
words that Lamech

the far distant generations

2.

the writer has followed the Samaritan

is

or Masoretic reckoning

See Special Introd.

cf.

i.

It

(p. 189).

evidently this passage that Tertullian

refers to in

Be

Enoch

suo Matusalae nihil aliud

filio

Cultu Fern.

i.

Cum

is

already born,

the former

would allow of Noah being present,

3. Better than good food
cf. Ps.
:

xix. 10.

4.

The

four intercalary

mandaverit quani ut notitiam eorum

days introduced by four leaders:

posteris suis traderit.

Wisdom.

ver. 11

surpassing wisdom conveyed in

sands,

i.

The

2.

lxxv. 1,2.
e.

cf.

Heads of thou-

the chiliarchs which lead

which lead them

And owing
them

men

LXXXIL

Chapter

in.]

Sect,

to

2-1

217

1.

and enter with them four days.

in

them men

will be at fault

5.

and will not reckon

in the reckoning- of the whole course of the world

will be at fault,

For they belong

yea,

and not recognise them accurately.

to the reckoning of the year

recorded (thereon) for ever, one in the

first

6.

and are truly

portal

and one

in

the third, and one in the fourth, and one in the sixth, and the

completed in three hundred and sixty-four days.

year

is

And

the account thereof

is

7.

accurate and the recorded reckon-

ing thereof exact ; for the luminaries, and months, and festivals,

and

and days, have been shown and revealed to me by

years,

Uriel, to

whom

in

my

behoof the Lord of the whole creation

command

of the world has given

8.

And

cause the light to give light to

and

all

men

sun,

moon, and

stars,

the powers of the

heaven which revolve in their

And

these are the orders of the stars,

circular chariots.

which

over the host of heaven.

he has power over night and day in the heaven to

9.

set in their places

and months.

10.

And

who watch
who lead them

and in their seasons and

these are the

festivals

names of those which

lead them,

that they enter

seasons,

in their places, in their orders, times,

at

their appointed

months, periods of dominion, and in their positions.

who

Their four leaders

MSS. and Din.

day.

places.

these days.

So

divide.'

8.

He

has power over night and

To cause

... to

G reads SCktL.
10. Who lead them in
G M XA: J^aoChPa^i flffDltfWtn*. Other

MSS.

reads

give light.

'

11.

divide the four parts of the year enter

^"vm$; 0*F; fob/Vi Qn>^]r.

5. Cf.lxxv. 2.

6.

On the

Moreover,

Physics.

promises

lxxii. 1

four intercalary days and the portals

an account of the

stars,

which they belong, see lxxv.

7.
Lord of the whole creation of the
world.
Here only
cf. lxxxiv. 2.

declares that the

full

possible without lxxxii. 9-20.

9-20. Din. regards these verses as a

See Crit. Note.

to

later addition to the book, but with-

out adequate reason.

in

They are

harmony with all

to the Book

belongs

that
of

now been

verse,

given.

even

in

their

and

lxxix. I

account has

This would be im11.

Dln.'s text of this

the

Crit.

Note,

is

quite

practically unintelligible.

rightly

difficulty in the text of

GM

we have

The twelve

Celestial

followed here.

There

no
which
is

The Book of Enoch.

and

first;

after

them the twelve

months ; and

divide the

who

leaders of the orders

hundred and sixty days

for the three

there are the heads over thousands

[Sect. ill.

who divide the days

and for

the four intercalary days there are the leaders which sunder

the four parts of the year.

thousands one

names

of the leaders

of those heads over

leader,

who

Melejal, and Narel.

14.

lead

Adnarel,

behind the

And

13.

these

divide the four parts of the

Melkeel, and Helemmelek, and

year which are ordained

they

And

12.

added between leader and

but their leaders make the division.

position,

are the

is

and

And

the names of those which

Ijasusael,

and

Ijelumiel

these

three follow the leaders of the orders and one follows the
three leaders of the orders

which follow those leaders of

positions that divide the four parts of the year.

the beginning of the year

who

Melkejal

named Tamaani and

is

sun,

rises

and

first

15.

and

the days of

all

dominion whilst he bears rule are ninety-one days.

And

these are the signs of the days

In

rules,

his
16.

which are to be seen on

earth in the days of his dominion

and

sweat, and heat,

anxiety ;

all

the trees bear fruit, and leaves are produced on

omit.

11.

Divide the months; and for the three hundred

and

sixty days there are the heads over thousands

the days.
I

G M:

J&A>&SPod;

have here emended X in

by a
in

So

slip,

sense

(DMaDfr
Jahr

gives

and

Din.

EZmgwQfMi

divide

(D([Z(D& ACXflt: %%.

into Xt in conformity with M.
M,

300 instead of 360.

clearness.

who

dhahMi

This text
gives:

fiCXftt:

is

superior to Dln.'s

J&AAj&JPcfl*;

XI welche

die

(f\ftflK#'i;

Monate

u.

das

364 Tage trennen nebst den Hauptern uber Tausend.

12. Between leader and leader.
So G M.
Other MSS., 'between the leader and the led/
15. In the beginning of the
in

leaders of

months
days,

the

months divide

the

the chiliarchs divide the 360

and

the

four

leaders which

as Halle* vi has shown.

Melejal and

Narel are transliterations of Hebrew

names.

This verse seems

14.

15-17. The period

divide the year into four parts have

unintelligible.

charge of the intercalary days.

12.

from spring to

I do not understand this verse.

13.

under the dominion of Melkejal or

Melkeel from PN'oJjp

is

simply an

inversion of Helemmel&c from

^E^K

Melkeel,

How

'

who

summer
is

this leader is

named
named

days

91

sun.'

'the sun'

Sect,

Chapter

in.]

LXXXII.

12-20.

219

the trees, and the harvest of wheat, and the rose flowers,

all

and

all

the flowers bloom in the

names of the
seph

And

17.

them

leaders subordinated to

and another who

but the trees of the

field,

winter season become withered.

these are the

Berkeel, Zalbesael,

added a head, of a thousand called Heloja-

is

and the days of the dominion of

an

this (leader) are at

The other leader who is after them is Helemmelek, named the shining sun, and all the days of his light are
end.

18.

ninety-one days.

on the earth

And

19.

these are the signs of the days

glowing heat and dryness, and the

and ripen and mature

their fruits to ripeness

and the wine-press

dominion.

and everything that

in,

name

is

in the fields,

and the days of

Gedael, and Keel, and

of the head of a thousand which

'Year' wanting in G.

year.

the fruits of

these things take place in the days of his

leaders of those heads of thousands

to them, Asfael

all

These are the names, and the orders, and the

20.

Heel, and the

his

All the

16.

17.

Head

GM

Signs of the days.

19.

and mature

of a

thousand.

reads

Not known
word

is

G M.

So

14;
8.

16.

Bose

Other MSS.

found in the E. version in

is

Song of Solomon

in the

17.

first

The

nated to them,

is

e.

summer

20.

'

to

The

This verse

is

confused.

names are those

of the

The three
leaders of

The fourth
Asfael from pNapV' God aids,' which
the

three

months.

'

is

merely an inversion of Heldjaseph

referred

under one of the four chief leaders,

the leaders of

18-20. The
to

give,

from FjOivN is the chiliarch who

has to do with the intercalary day

ii.

leaders subordii.

XS-

Ripen

it is

two passages

the three months.

period from

I.

mentioned in Ecclus. xxiv.

probably the oleander that

to.

ii.

omits

the subordinate leaders/

flowers.

xxxix/13; Book of Wisdom

But

'

in the O.T., though the

xxxv. i;

The rose

Other MSS.

So G.

does not appear.

Is.

CXtll

read 'days of his sign/

all their fruits.

added

flowers bloom.

maturity and cause their fruits to become dry/

leaders.

is

dominion are at an end.

reads HJ&C00X 'all the flowers which come forth/

'bloom.'

bring

all their fruits,

and the sheep pair and become pregnant, and

the earth are gathered

trees

autumn.

20.

There
six

is

no account of the remaining

months.

This

may have been

omitted by the final redactor,

SECTION

IV.

(chapters lxxxiii-xc.)

THE DREAM-VISIONS.
A.

B. Relation of this Section to (a) i-xxxvi

Critical Structure.
(b)

A.

structure of this section.

tion,

xc.

i.e.

Of

15.

Problem arid
no

is

It is

Solution.

its

about the

difficulty

the most complete and

and has suffered

self-consistent of all the sections,

hand of the interpolator.

TJte

There

Structure.

Critical

critical

D.

C. The Bate.

xci-civ.

INTRODUCTION.

from the

least

There seems to be only one interpola-

dislocations

of the text there

are

two:

48 b should be read after lxxxix. 49: see lxxxix. 48

Note; and xc. 19 should be read before xc. 16 see xc. 15

lxxxix.
Grit.

(note).

B.

Kelation of this Section to i-xxxvi.

(a)

This question can

only be determined by giving the points of likeness as well as of

The points

divergence.

and

(2) in ideas, are

(1)

'Tongue of

of likeness or identity in (1) phraseology,

flesh,'

lxxxiv.

xiv. 2

'

make

the earth with-

Holy and Great One/ lxxxiv. 1

out inhabitant,' lxxxiv. 5 ix. 2
x. 1: 'glorious land* (i.e. Jerusalem or Palestine), lxxxix. 40,
:

compared with
lxxxiv. 2,

'

blessed land,' xxvii.

compared with

in lxxxiv. 2 appears to

(2)

angels

There
:

is,

'

'

God

the judgment in both

is

'

God

of the

whole world,'

3.

The doxology

i.

be a more rhetorical form of that in

in the main, the

kingdom: Gehenna

of the world,'

is

same doctrine of the

ix. 4.

fallen

at the beginning of the Messianic

found in both, xc. 26; xxvii.

the abyss

of fire for the fallen angels, xc. 24; xxi. 7-10: the conversion of

the Gentiles, xc. 30; x. 21.

There

is,

practically, nothing that

is

distinctive in (2)

certainly

nothing more than would refer the two sections to the same school
of thought.

But the evidence of

(1) is of

a different nature, and

Introduction.

22

when combined with the evidence

points,

of

to

(2),

close

connexion between the two sections either in identity of authorship, or in the acquaintance of

That the

of the other.

on the following grounds:

find

forth from the

'

one of the authors with the work

windows

In

(1)

of the east

'

Windows has
'

(2)

term

this

a different reference altogether

In lxxxiv. 4

'

day of the great judgment

and xci-civ always = final judgment:

never used of

is

see lxxxiii.

'

1 1

from that in

Sword

of the

i-xxxvi.

20-26

vi.

is

(6)

= Deluge

see lxxxiv. 4

in i-xxxvi

(note).

22 seven archangels are men-

21,
7,

i.

Giz.

Gk.

(5)

whereas the throne on which God will

judgment in

xc. 20.

Messiah emphasised in xc. 37, 38

of the

(8)

Jerusalem set

In xc. 19 the period

to bless His people in xxv. 3

in locality to the throne of

i-xxxvi.

(7)

corresponds

Appearance

not alluded to in

The scene of the kingdom in lxxxiii-xc is the New

up by God Himself in i-xxxvi it is Jerusalem and
;

the entire earth unchanged though purified, x. 18, 20.

of the

members

in xc.

33-39; but only

of the

life.

(10)

Life

(9)

Messianic kingdom apparently unending

finite

in v. 9;

x.

17; xxv.

6.

Life

transfigured by the presence of the Messiah in xc. 38 in the

Jerusalem

(3)

differs

an important feature ; yet it is not alluded to in

The throne of judgment is in Palestine in xc.

when He comes

sit

xc.

yet see xx.

on Sinai in

In

(4)

in ix. four

(note).

see lxxii. 3 (note).

The account of the descent of the watchers in lxxxvi. 1-3

tioned

shall

sun comes

lxxxiii. 11 the

the sun in i-xxxvi, nor in lxxii-lxxxii

'

we

latter alternative is the true one,

is

New

but in xxv. 5 by the external eating of the tree of

picture on lxxxiii-xc is developed and spiritual

The

that in i-xxxvi

is

naive, primitive,

and sensuous.

(11) lxxxiii-xc

are only visions assigned to Enoch's earlier and

unwedded life
i-xxxvi are accounts of actual bodily translations and are assigned
to his later life.
If these two sections were from the same author
and that an ascetic, exactly the converse would have been the case.

On

these grounds, therefore, identity of authorship

is

impossible

but the similiarities in phraseology and idea prove that one of

the authors had the
sections there
(b)

is

work

no room

of the other before him.

for

doubt that lxxxiii-xc

Relation of lxxxiii-xc to xci-civ.

is

Of the two
the later.

See Special Introd.

to xci-civ (pp. 262, 263).

C.

The Date.

The fourth period began about 200

b. c.

(see

note on xc. 6-17, p. 249), and marks the transition of supremacy

over Israel from the Graeco-Egyptians to the Graeco-Syrians, as

The Book of Enoch,

222

[Sect. IV.

The Chasids, symbolised by the

well as the rise of the Chasids.

lambs that are born to the white sheep,

xc. 6, are already

an

The lambs

organised party in the Maccabean revolt, xc. 6 (note).

that

become horned are the Maccabean family, and the great

horn

is

xc.

Judas Maccabaeus,

As

g (note).

xc.

great

this

horn

warring at the close of the rule of the twelve shepherds,

still

is

1 6,

must have been written before the death

this section

of Judas, 161 B.C., possibly before his purification of the Temple.

As

began about 200

the

author of

lxxxiiixc, writing in the lifetime of Judas Maccabaeus,

must have

the fourth period

expected

between 140 and 130 B.C.;

its close

on the analogy

and

five

This expectation in connexion with Judas Maccabaeus

was not unnatural, as

till

for,

would rule between

of the third period, each shepherd

six years.

c,

b.

Simon, did not die

his eldest brother,

135 B.C.

D. The Problem and

its

Solution.

This section forms in

short compass a philosophy of religion from the Jewish standpoint.

two

It is divided into
first

visions, the

former of which deals with the

world-judgment of the Deluge, and the latter with the entire

history of the world

till

the final judgment.

The writer does not

attempt to account for the sin that showed

generation.

In his view,

of the angels

who

earth, lxxxiv. 4,

it

fell (in

was not the

itself in

sin of

the

first

man, but the

sin

the days of Jared), that corrupted the

and brought upon

lxxxvi-lxxxviii,

the

it

first

world-judgment.

In the second vision the interest centres mainly on the calamities

that befall Israel from the exile onwards.

a by-word

power

among

Why

has Israel become

the nations, and the servant of one

after another

*?

Is there

gentile

no recompense for the righteous

nation and the righteous individual

That

Israel,

indeed,

has

sinned grievously and deserves to be punished, the author amply

acknowledges, but not a punishment so unmeasurably transcending

its guilt.

But these undue

severities

have not come upon Israel

from God's hand: they are the doing of the seventy shepherds
into

whose care God committed

Israel, lxxxix. 59.

These shep-

herds or angels have proved faithless to their trust, and treacherously destroyed those

whom God

willed not to destroy;

they have not therein done so with impunity.

been taken of

all

their deeds and of

all

whom

An

they have wickedly

destroyed, lxxxix. 61-64, an ^ for all their victims there

a recompense of reward, xc. 33.

but

account has

is laid

up

Moreover, when the outlook

LXXXIII.

Chapter

Sect. IV.]

i,

223

2.

darkest, and the oppression at its worst, a righteous league

is

will be established in Israel, xc. 6;

and in

it

there will

be a

family from which will come forth the deliverer of Israel,

Judas Maccabaeus,

xc.

i.

e.

The Syrians and other enemies

9-16.

of Israel will put forth every effort to destroy him, but in vain

a great sword will be given to him wherewith to destroy

for

Then

his enemies, xc. 19.

all

the hostile Gentiles will assemble

for their final struggle against Israel, still led

xc.

16; but

this,

by Judas Maccabaeus,

their crowning act of wickedness, will also be

the final act in their history and serve as the signal for their

God

immediate judgment.
open

its

will

appear in person, and the earth

mouth and swallow them

up, xc. 18.

The wicked shep-

herds and the fallen watchers will then be judged, and cast into

an abyss of

fire, xc.
20-25. With the condemnation of the
Gehenna the great assize will close. Then the New
Jerusalem will be set up by God Himself, xc. 28, 29; and the

apostates to

surviving Gentiles will be converted and serve Israel, xc. 30 ; and

the Jews dispersed abroad will be gathered together, and

all
all

the righteous dead will be raised to take part in the kingdom.

Then the Messiah

amongst them,

will appear

xc.

37; and

all

the

righteous will be gloriously transformed after his likeness, xc. 38

and God

will rejoice over them.

lxxxiii-xc were written

by a Chasid in support of the Macca-

bean movement.

TRANSLATION.

LXXXIII.
thee all

And now, my

son Methuselah, I will show

my visions which. I have seen, recounting (them) before

thee.

Two

a.

LXXXIII.
The

i.

first

1.

visions I

My

saw before I took a

So

visions.

Dream- vision, Ixxxiii,

Deluge or first

GM.

wife,

and the

Other MSS. and Din.

course with the angels, and

is

trans-

lxxxiv, deals with the

lated bodily and

world-judgment.

than in mere
Yet if lxxxiii-xc came from
the same hand as the other sections,
the converse should have been the case
on ascetic grounds, and Enoch should
have had his bodily translations to
heaven and his intercourse with the

LXXXIII.
wife,
cf.

i.

e.

Gen.

v.

was Edna, lxxxv. 3

Jubilees

to

Before I took a
before I was sixty-five
21. The name of this wife
2.

iv.

cf.

Book

We should observe

of

that

dreams or dreamwhereas in the other sections

of the book Enoch has open interlxxxiii-xc are only
visions

therein

admitted

higher privileges

visions.

angels during his unmarried years, and

his

dream- visions after he had taken a

The Book of Enoch.

224

one was quite unlike the other

was learning to

on the

[Sect. IV.

when

occasion

first

on the second, before I took thy

write,

mother, I saw a terrible vision, and concerning them I prayed

to the Lord.

when

grandfather Malalel,
collapsed

when

and was borne

it fell

sank down on

and

from

their stems

hills

And

up

my

6.

And my

how

And

4.

the earth was swallowed

and high

hills,

trees

were rent

and hurled down and sunk in the abyss.

voice to cry aloud,

and

said

my

mouth, and I

" The earth

grandfather Malalel waked

me

the heaven

the earth.

fell to

thereupon utterance came into

and said unto

how

I saw in a vision

and

my

in the house of

and mountains hung suspended on moun-

abyss,

tains,

5.

off

me down

laid

to the earth I saw

up in a great

why

had

3.

me

is

as I lay near him,

" Why dost thou cry aloud,

dost thou thus

make lamentation

lifted

destroyed."

my

"

son,

7.

and

Then

recounted to him the whole vision which I had seen, and

me

he said unto

"

What

and thy dream-vision

sin of the earth

it

thou hast seen,

of grave

is

must sink

this will

may

remain on the earth.

visions.'

upon earth/'

5.

Crit. Note, xxxviii.

son, arise

and

Is of grave

Lifted

2.

moment

up

my

to.

So

and there

all

will be

10. After that I arose

and

voice to cry aloud.

See

reads i*l IVXh

as

My son,

9.

earth,

'

I arose to cry aloud.'

So 1?A not

Dln.'s translation: see Lexicon, col. 607.

of.

and be destroyed

And now, my

8.

come from heaven upon the

violent destruction

7.

son, is terrible,

petition to the Lord of glory, since thou art a believer,

that a remnant

'the

my

as to the sin of all

into the abyss

with a great destruction.

make

moment

$aLlft, and virtually M.

'

betrifft

'

Other MSS.

as in

Sin

reads ^j&A.

'secrets

8. Remain on the earth.

So G M.
Other MSS.
and Din. add 'and that He may not destroy the whole earth.'

of.'

wife.
'

fell

5.

into

Came into my mouth, lit.

my mouth.' The phrase de-

notes the spontaneous character of the

cry.

7.

See

Crit.

Note.

8.

Lord

of glory.
7

This

title is

xxvii. 3,5; xxxvi.

found in xxv.
;

xl. 3

3,

lxiii. 2

and Eternal Lord of Glory' in lxxv. 3.

9. Prom heaven, i. e. ordained of God.
'

Chapters

sect, iv.]

LXXXIII. iLXXXI V.i.

prayed and implored, and wrote down

my

generations of the world, and I will

show

thee,

my

down and

forth and saw the heaven, and

in the east,

everything-

earth,

and everything as

saw the sun

rising

He had known

the beginning, then I blessed the Lord

Him

because

windows of the

stars,
it

in

judgment and

the sun to go forth from the

he ascends and

east, so that

and

of the heaven,

He made

of

to

I had gone

and the moon setting in the west, and a few

and the whole

extolled

prayer for the

n. And when

son Methuselah.

225

rises

on the face

and traverses the path shown unto

sets out

him.

LXXXIV.

And

1.

my

I uplifted

hands in righteousness

and blessed the Holy and Great One, and spoke with the
breath of my mouth, and with the tongue of flesh, which

God has made

for the children of

speak therewith, and

they should

the flesh of men, that

He

gave them breath

and a tongue and a mouth that they should speak therewith

10.

My

prayer.

N and

Din. omit.

beginning.

reads instead:

And

M:

(DfthtMhi a?R AAf>; CD.

n. And the whole

(pftft&tH (D&trYt.

everything as

SoCDFGILMO.

earth.

He had known

it

in the

Din. has recognised the ineptness of this reading but

has not suggested an emendation.

Either, then, read HK&(n>Clb

instead of FfiAcn> 'and everything as I had

time;'

or,

the reading of the

known it aforeMSS. may have been owing, as

Professor Margoliouth has suggested to me, to the Greek translator

confusing f^D and fV?n.

everything as

He had

In that case we should translate 'and

established it in the beginning.'

SoABCEFGHM KVH
1-1^=^011

see Lexicon, col. 637.

erhob/

LXXXIV. 1. The children

ah(t& J?i M&.

My

prayer.

11. See Crit. Note.

ment. Here

only.

Found in lxxxiv.
Lord of judg"Windows. This

term never used in i-xxxvi nor in

lxxii-lxxxii of the sun.

Portal

is

So A B CFG
and Din. 'children of men.'

of the flesh of men.

HIMN:
10.

Sets out.

Other MSS.

the

LO

word invariably used in connexion

with the sun. For the word win'

dows,' see lxxii. 3 (note).

LXXXIV.
Great One

1.

see

i.

The Holy and

Tongue

3 (note).

The Book of Enoch.

226
2. "

Blessed be Thou,

Lord,

[Sect. IV.

King both great and mighty

in

Thy greatness, Lord of the whole creation of the heaven, King

of Kings and God of the whole world, and Thy power and kingship and greatness abide for ever and for ever and ever, and
Thy dominion throughout all generations, and all the heavens
are Thy throne for ever, and the whole earth Thy footstool for
3. For Thou hast created
ever and for ever and ever.
all things fast and no
made
and rulest all things, and hast
manner
throne

of

wisdom

Thy

escapes

throne,

knowest and

seest

nothing which

is

Thee

she departs not from her

Thy

nor from

and hearest

and Thou

presence;

everything,

and there

is

hidden from Thee for Thou seest everything.

And now the angels of Thy heavens trespass (against

Thee) and Thy wrath abideth upon the flesh of men until the
5. And now, O God and Lord
day of the great judgment.

4.

and Great King, I implore and pray Thee that Thou mayest
fulfil my prayer, to leave me a posterity on earth, and not to

man and make

destroy all the flesh of

the earth without in-

habitant, so that there should be an eternal destruction.

And

3.

now,

my

Hast made

Lord, destroy from the earth the flesh which

all

things

So

fast.

be corrected into fiJWOh;

ItfiP.

hKiOh:

Din. gives,

'

H*A,

Thee away'; and

which should

nothing

Departs not. G reads hsV(n>n\h

fi/^ffDfmh.

for Thee.'

6.

'

is

too hard

does not turn

2. Cf. ix.
of flesh see xiv. 2.
4 sqq. Lord of the whole creation
cf.
Here only
of the heaven.

in both these passages as the assessor

King
also lviii. 4 (note).
of Kings. Also in lx. 4. God of
the whole world. Here only cf.
God of the world,' i. 3 (note). All

version,

lxxxii. 7

the heavens are

From

Is. lxvi.

Thy

throne, &c.
3.

1.

She de-

parts not from her throne

throne

cf.

Book

of

Thy

Wisdom

ix.

4,

'Wisdom that sitteth by Thee on

Thy throne.' Wisdom is represented

or irapeSpos of God.

The

traced to Prov.

30 in the

rjfirjv

viii.

idea

is

to be

LXX.

nap' avTa>\ cf.Ecclus.i. I,

h*t avrov kortv

els

rbv alwva.

4.

Upon the flesh of men cf. vv. i, 5

Day of the great judgJob xii. 10.
:

ment

seexlv.

2 (note).

This phrase

can refer here only to the Deluge.

In xix. 1 it refers to the final judgment, and so always in xci-civ cf.

:

xciv. 9; xcviii. 10;

5.

xcix. 15

Great King. Alsoinxci.

civ. 5.

13.

6.

Chapters

Sect, iv.]

Thy

has aroused

LXXXIV. 2LXXX V.

wrath, but the flesh of righteousness and up-

rightness establish as a plant of the seed for ever

Thy

LXXXY.
up

my

Thy

face from the prayer of

show

And after this

1.

and spake unto

his voice

son, will I speak:

son/

his son

came forth a

it

young

forth two

LXXXY.
voice.

G M.

So

heifer,

H-ft

So

bulls.

plant of the seed for ever

x.

16 (note).

favourite one

cf. lxii.

adds ch&aD.

'

LXXXV-XC.
In

see

the world from

represented

by

animals, the patriarchs by bulls, and

the faithful of later times by sheep.

This difference

is

intended to

mark

adapted to the pre-

is

is

LXXXV.

to the

domestic

name

Edna:

cf.

Prov.

2. Cf.

Ixxxiii.

The
This word

chapters.

heifer;
cattle,

in

In the
the

sing,

plur.

The context must

or cows.

or vitula in these chapters.

and righteousness.

to denote her as a virgin.

are

unfallen angels

the author

is

by men.

At

times

obliged to abandon his

symbolism, and he

is

sistent in his use of

she

is

called

'

throughout this vision

lxxxvii, 2, &c.

Cf. Is.

vii. 14.

Crit.

Note. Cain

Even

the

is

so

a heifer,

In

ver. 6

is

symbolizes his sin

Q3

lxxxv. 8

cf.

i.

18

Ps.

Two young bulls

Eev.

symbol varies in meaning.

Eve
e.

is the
colour that symbolizes righteousness

same

as the

i.

White

a cow.'

not always conit,

or-

or

determine the sense. The author uses

also the unequivocal word sor, which
always means a bull. Ta'wa = vitulus
designated in this verse,

The Gentiles

= bull
= bulls,

it

it

the later declension of Israel in faith

symbolized by wild beasts and birds

of prey the fallen watchers by stars

3.

v. 1.

Bull.

2.

Ethiopic word is lahm.

has various meanings in the following

judgment and the establishment

of the Messianic kingdom. After the
example of Daniel men are symbolized
by animals. The leaders of the chosen
are

divine

Came

bed.'

Other MSS. give

Jewish exegesis are incorporated.

the

final

race

my

Xi&hft.

Lifted

In the main the

based on the O.T., but
at times mythical elements from later

history of

Adam down

hfe

my

wQfc

narrative

The second Dream-

writer gives a complete

up

In a vision of

2
3.

vailing symbolism.

xciii. 2, 5,

second vision

this

2.

in a vision on

GN

10.

vision.

bed, and behold a bull

and that bull was white; and

and along with this (latter) came

This idea was a very

:

thine ear to

one of them black and the other red.

Other MSS.

two young

thee,

earth,

bulls,

After

To

'

Before I took thy

3.

See Crit. Note on xxxviii.

bed.

forth

1.

lifted

Methuselah

my

will

And Enoch

my words incline

hear

mother Edna, I saw in a vision of

after

and hide not

Lord."

3.

the dream-vision of thy father.

came forth from the

servant,

saw another dream, and I

my

the vision to thee,

all

227

3.

li.
:

see

black, as this colour

:

Abel

is

red the

The Book of Enoch.

22 8

And that black young bull

4.

[Sect. IV.

gored the red one and pursued him

over the earth, and thereupon I could no longer see that red

young

bull.

bull grew and a heifer

saw that many oxen proceeded from him

But that black young

5.

joined him, and I

which resembled and followed him.

6.

And

that cow, that

went from the presence of that first bull in order to

seek that red young bull, but found him not, and thereupon
7.
raised a great lamentation and (still) kept seeking him.
her,
quieted
and
her
to
bull
came
first
that
till
looked
I
And

first

one,

and from that hour onward she

no more.

cried

him

that she bore another white bull, and after

bulls and black cows.

9.

And

my

in

After

8.

she bare

sleep

many

I saw that

white bull likewise grow and become a great white bull, and
from him proceeded many white oxen which resembled him.
10.

And

they began to beget

many

white oxen which re-

sembled them, one following the other (in due succession).

LXXXVI. 1. And again I saw with mine eyes as I slept,

and I saw the heaven above, and behold a star fell from
heaven, and it arose and ate and pastured amongst those oxen.
and behold
2. And after that I saw the large and black oxen,
(DRhl *!&X came forth other young bulls.'
Followed him. G
G omits but that.'
'

6.

bull.
.

For fln>7 'thereupon'

For 'another'

Seth and

'

reads ^ftlh.

Another white

8.

reads Xl&h, 'a pair of white oxen':

Pastured amongst those oxen.

1.

colour emblematic of his martyrdom.

Young

black.

read followed them.'

i.e.

a sister to be his wife.

LXXXVI.
4.

But that

5.

So I render ta'wa

bull.

when it=vitulus,

as in vv. 4,

5, 6.

to

the

'

bulls

'

is

And

after

9.

Bull.

also.

Rendering of s6r
bull

2.

The descendants

Seth.

This

see ver. 3.

of Seth

5.

A heifer. The same word is used

Eve in ver. 3. This heifer is Cain's
wife, and according to the Book of
Jubilees iv. his sister, by name Avan.

are likewise righteous like their pro-

of

genitor.

the rendering of the

which of the two forms of the myth

is followed here, as it differs from

Oxen.

This

is

plural of lahm, and includes bulls

and cows.
8.

Eve

6.

Another white

seeks Abel.

bull,

but see Crit. Note.

i.

e.

Seth,

Black cows.

The adjective black belongs probably

'

LXXXVI.
or Semjaza

1.

for

A star,

the account given in

descended together.

(Weber, L.

d. T.

descend together.

i.

e.

Azazel

we cannot be

vi,

sure

where

all

In the Talmud

244) these angels

2.

The

result

Chapters

Sect. IV.]

they

all

began

that

changed their

and pastures and

stalls

with each other.

to live

And

3.

229

2.

their cattle,

and

again I saw in the

and looked towards the heaven, and behold I saw

vision,

many

LXXXV. ^-LXXXVII.

stars descend

and cast themselves down from heaven

and they became

first star,

amongst those

bulls

(remained) with them, pasturing amongst them.

to

and

cattle

And

4.

looked at them and saw, and behold they all let out their
privy members, like horses, and began to cover the cows of
the oxen, and they

and

camels,

became pregnant and bare elephants,

all

asses.

5.

And

them and

the oxen feared

all

were affrighted at them, and they began to bite with their

and

teeth

to devour,

and

to gore with their horns.

they began then to devour those oxen

children of the earth began to tremble

them and

to

and behold

and

And

6.
all

the

quake before

to

flee.

LXXXVII.

And

1.

how they began

again I saw

to gore

each other and to devour each other, and the earth began to
cry aloud.
I

saw in the

that I
1

2.

And

vision,

I again raised

mine eyes

saw the large and black oxen.

gives

other.

So

(DhavWri ChZb\ XVtTF.

/if tt; MiJ&fll.;

For this

QF>Ml *1&&

has come in verse

it

6.

3.

those cattle

and oxen.

After these words

flee.

reads shortly,

2.

For (dX^Hi

So

for this

XV}K
Other MSS.: 'were amongst
:

There they were with them.'

The

6.

Sethites,

Began

and the black the Cainites.

to live

see Crit.

was the

oxen are probably the

'

Note.

rest of the angels.

6.

To

GM add X^fclfOD*.
camels, and asses.

'

amongst

G M ^XhA;

three kinds of giants

large

the

had not yet

bulls

inter-

'

alliules to

Other MSS. 'began

mingling of the Sethites and Cainites.

of the fall of the angels

with each

to live

Became

those cattle and (remained) with them.

"lOT; htiiVyv-Ti W-; aJ^ftfUPtn*

This

But the time

to lament one with another.'

come

Began

between the Sethites and Cainites.

alliances

and

and behold there came forth from heaven

pastured amongst those large black oxen/

CM* M

to heaven,

'

with each other

3.

Fall of the

4.

Elephants,

Symbolizing the
:

see

vii. 2

The children of the

those of purely human

(note).

earth,

i.

e.

descent as

opposed to the watchers and their

children,

LXXXVII.

1.

The

conflict of the

The Book of Enoch.

230
who were

beings

men

white

like

one of them came forth

from that place and three with him.

who had
up, away from
up

me

unto

and showed

the

all

hills

" Remain here

my hand

those three

me
me

and took

the generations of the earth, and brought

to a lofty place,

the earth, and

And

3.

come forth grasped me by

last

[Sect. IV.

me

a tower raised high above

were lower.

till

And

4.

they said

thou seest everything that befalls

those elephants and camels and asses, and the stars and the

oxen, and

them."

of

all

LXXXVIIL

And

1.

come
fallen

from the heaven and bound

an abyss

in

now

and gave

2.

And

to those elephants

it

hand and

it

which had

first star

and

foot

laid it

that abyss was narrow and deep, and

and dark.

horrible

who had

I saw one of those four

forth before, and he seized that

one of them drew his sword

and camels and

asses

then

they began to smite each other, and the whole earth quaked
because of them.

And as I was beholding in the vision,

four who had come forth cast (them)

3.

then one of those

lo

LXXXYII.
hWbC. M:
4.

And

oil

the oxen.'

and

were

giants.

As men

all of

Beings

2.

white men,

like

angels.

Itfc ha*VC.

them.

Camels and.

2.

i.

who

unfallen

e.

are represented

by

animals, the unfallen angels are natur-

represented by men.

ally
cf.

lxxxv.

One

3.

him. The one

'

This
the

is
'

the

'

is

three angels

'

"White

probably Michael.
occurrence of

in Enoch.

found again in xc. 31.

It

It is

is

from

the present passage that the interpolator of lxxxi borrowed this phrase
cf.

lxxxi.

5.

3, 4. If

we

are

to

regard this high tower as Paradise,

and
to

it

seems we must, as according

the universal tradition of

later

So

G M.

Wanting

Other MSS.

in G.

3.

'

and

One

times Enoch was translated thither,

we have
of

a conception

in lxxxiii-xc

its locality

and inhabitants

differ-

ing from any that has preceded : see

lx.

8 (note).

LXXXVIIL

and three with

real

first

G reads rhj-ft; IHfc

Other MSS. support Din.

the hills were lower.

and

the oxen

LXXXVIIL
bulls

AU

3.

<foj.&

There

is

a very close

connexion between this chapter and

x.

4-14, but the variations are numerous

enough to preclude any necessity

supposing the same authorship.
Cf. x. 4-8,
2.

In

10 Gabriel executes this

x. 9,

3.

who

In

x.

12-14

Michael

it is

really

binds and imprisons the

fallen watchers, for x.

of

1.

where Rufael binds Azazel.

task.

Gabriel

for

is

1 1

which speaks

an interpolation.

The

LX XXVII. $ LXXXIX.

Chaps.

Sect. IV.]

5.

231

down from heaven, and they gathered and took all the great
stars whose privy members were like those of horses, and
bound them all hand and foot, and laid them in an abyss of
the earth.

LXXXIX.

And one of

those four went to that white bull

and instructed him in a secret, as he trembled he was born a

bull and became a man, and built for himself a great vessel
and dwelt thereon ; and three bulls dwelt with him in that
:

vessel

and they were covered

in.

1.

And again

I raised

mine

eyes toward heaven and saw a lofty roof, with seven water
torrents thereon,

and those torrents poured much water into

And

saw again and behold fountains

were opened on the earth in that great enclosure, and that
water began to swell and rise upon the earth, and it hid
that enclosure from view till the whole surface of it was
an

enclosure.

3.

covered with water.

And

4.

mist increased upon

it

the water, the darkness, and

and as I looked at the height of that

and streamed

flood it rose above the height of that enclosure,

over that enclosure, and remained on the earth.

5.

And

all the cattle of that enclosure were gathered together until

I saw

how they sank and were swallowed up and

perished in

heaven, and they gathered. So G M.

cast (them) down from heaven and gathered.'
One
LXXXIX. 1. To that white bull. So M. All other MSS.

down from

cast (them)

Other MSS.

'

As he trembled. G inserts a negative

G reads
2. Poured much water.
here: 'fearless as he was.'
that
enclosure
Hid
3.
J&a^rhH* 'flowed with much water.'
from view. G HCXf'. Ao*A*F: QK&. H h.C\T\ da^kVi h%.

to those white bulls.'

implication here, however,

is

is

that

who is the agent of judgment.

an abyss of the earth. In
1

it

not Gabriel but another of the five

under the

The Deluge and

1-9.

the Deliverance of Noah.

where Uriel

the same end.

To

Ark, Noah
a man.
sons.

En.

hills.'

LXXXIX.
x. 1-3,

In
x. 12

see Crit. Note.

visits

is

In order

Three bulls. Noah's three

Covered in cf. Gen. vii. 16;
:

lxvii.

2.

2.

As men

are

symbolized by animals, their place of

naturally called a pen,

1.

Cf.

habitation

Noah

for

fold, or enclosure.

that white bull

to build the

represented as becoming

(note).

is

3,

Seven: cf. lxxvii.

4. The Deluge.

The Book of Enoch.

232
that flood.
all

6.

But that

[Sect. IV.

on the water, while

vessel floated

the oxen and elephants and camels and asses sank to the

bottom together with

all

the animals, so that I could no

longer see them, and they were not able to come out, but
perished and sank into the depths.
in the vision

high

roof,

till

down

those water torrents were removed from that

into these,

vessel settled

till

8.

levelled up and
Then the water began to

the earth became visible

on the earth and the darkness

appeared.

9.

man came

again I saw

and the chasms of the earth were

other abysses were opened.

run

And

7.

But that white

but that

and light

retired

which had become a

bull

out of that vessel, and the three bulls with him,

and one of the three was white

and one of

like to that bull,

them was red as blood, and one black ; and that white

6.

We

Asses sank to the bottom.

an idiomatic use of

9^S:C

have in ftlTOD'i

See Lexicon,

the same expression recurs in this verse,

frrtTcn*; ahfttl

by

y&di

$({:

'Bottom of the

sea'

'

a*ft1*;

217

col.

bull

Sr&C

practically

sank into the depths/

may be

expressed either

Dln/s rendering 'the asses on

(\fhC or <M?; (\chC.

the earth sank/ though admissible grammatically, can hardly he

7. The chasms of the earth were levelled up
9&C\ 0. Din. renders Die Quellen der Erde ver-

right here.
"JfrOt;

'

siegten/

'the fountains of the earth dried up/ mistaking by a

strange oversight IfcO^ for Jil$0;Hr of verse

led

him

to a forced

and unreal rendering

This mistake

3.

The writer
by a cleaving of the
Ivt; Itfcl <MjP^, and the
of 0X.

conceives the flood as having been caused

depths of the earth.

Cf.

Gen.

vii. 1 1

staying of the flood as having been due to a closing or levelling

up

of these clefts or chasms.

'the valleys shall be filled up/

For

this use of 0?,

a)0&\

y&C=ds

cf.

This idea of closing the abysses was a familiar one

Manasses

mouth

6.

3, 6

kXciWs

rfjv afivcraov

to the bottom: see Crit.

"With all the animals, i. e.

the real animals.

7.

The chasms

cf.

was

closed/

of the earth,
9.

Noah and

v. 7,

Prayer of

and Book of Jubilees

of the depth of the abyss

Sank

Note.

Baruch

ofxakio-fxov tt)s yrjs.

&c:

9.

vi,

'the

And

one

see Crit. Note.

his three sons.

That

white bull departed from them,

LXXXIX.

Chapter

Sect. IV.]

departed from them.

And

10.

6-14.

233

they began to bring forth

beasts of the field and birds, so that there arose out of

together a multitude of kinds

all

them

lions, tigers, dogs, wolves,

hyenas, wild boars, foxes, squirrels, swine, falcons, vultures,

and ravens ; and among them was born a white

kites, eagles,

And

11.

bull.

they began to bite one another; but that

white bull which was born amongst them begat a wild ass

and a white bull with

But

that bull which

and the wild

it,

ass multiplied.

12.

was born from him begat a black wild

and that wild boar begat many

boar and a white sheep;

boars, but that sheep begat twelve sheep.

And when

13.

them

those twelve sheep had grown, they gave up one of

to

the asses, and these asses again gave up that sheep to the

grew up among the wolves.

wolves, and that sheep

And

the Lord brought the eleven sheep to live with

Wanting

black.
'

GM.

in

='

word

such

tigers/

For

exists.

fia^fll*

And

12.

i.

Noah

e.

reads

&Y (i(\ rb.

died.

10.

The

ties of his subject oblige

to

mar the naturalness

His

bolism.

Nearly

prey.

beasts
all

bull,

i.

e.

Abraham.

11.

most

it

de-

vv. 42, 43, 49, 66.

used of the Samaritans,

ver. 72 it is

is

GI.

in

cf.

white sheep,

white
The wild

'bite

with the name of the animal

tested

In

KihCf,

reads

Wanting

boars.

these appear later

not found elsewhere.

is

sym-

and birds of

as the enemies of Israel.

manner

of his

cattle produce all

of four-footed

necessi-

the author

many

reads

For J^tttlYb,

11.

This form

that wild boar begat

to

reads frttOt; but no

'vultures'

which can have the same meaning.

each other/

and

it

h1 dC !V =
frequently confused in MSS.

Tigers.

word is
For fifrO'dt

sea monsters/ but this

with te9tfc

10.

14.

i.

e.

Jacob.

Israel

specially in the symbolic language

of the O.T. the sheep of God's pasture,

Pss. lxxiv.
xxiii. 1,

lxxix. 13;

and hence there

c.
is

Jer.

a peculiar

ass is Ishmael, the progenitor of the

fitness in representing the individual

Arabs or Midianites, who in vv. 13, 16

are called the 'wild asses/ which is
on the whole an apt designation:

who

Gen. xvi.

cf.

is

Isaac.

i.e.

Esau.

12.

12.

The 'white bull'

black wild boar,

Later Jewish hatred thus

expresses itself in associating

Edom

bore the

first

sheep.

The

name

idea of

faith (see p. 227)

as a white

declension in

can hardly attach

to this instance of its use.

of them,

i.

e.

Joseph.

the Midianites:

wolves,

i.e.

cf.

13.

The

vv. II, 16.

the Egyptians

One

asses,

The

hence-

The Book of Enoch.

234
pasture with

among

it

became many

the wolves

flocks of sheep.

15.

And

much water

the wolves began

till

and they cast

their (the sheep's) young,

a river of

and they multiplied and

and they oppressed them

to fear them,

[Sect. IV.

they destroyed

young

their

into

but those sheep began to cry aloud

on account of their young, and to complain unto their Lord.

And

16.

a sheep which had been saved from the wolves fled

and escaped to the wild

asses

and I saw the sheep how they

lamented and cried and besought their Lord with

might

till

all their

that Lord of the sheep descended at the voice

from a lofty abode, and came to them and

of the sheep

pastured them.

17.

And He

called that sheep

escaped the wolves, and spake with

it

which had

concerning the wolves

should admonish them not to touch the sheep.

that

it

And

the sheep went to the wolves according to the word of

the Lord, and another sheep met

two went and entered together

wolves, and spake with

it

and went with

with
their

all their

power

Lord came

wolves

to

and the

them and admonished them not

how they

8.

into the assembly of those

touch the sheep from henceforth.

the wolves and

it,

19.

to

Thereupon I saw

oppressed the sheep exceedingly

and the sheep

cried aloud.

2,0.

And

sheep and began to smite those

the

then the wolves began to make lamentation ; but

the sheep became quiet and forthwith ceased to cry out.

2t

And

wolves;

16.

I saw the sheep

till

they departed from amongst the

but the eyes of the wolves were blinded, and those

Pastured them.

and went with

Cf. ver. 28.

Din. 'nach ihnensah/

18.

Met

and the two went and entered. So G, and

virtually M.
Other MSS. met that sheep and went with it and
the two entered/
20. And their Lord came
and began.

it

it,

'

G reads 'and their Lord came

forth their standing designation
this vision.

of the sheep.

i.

e.

This

Moses.

title is

.and they began/ fl^tt; fiUftTfPav*.

in

A sheep which

16.

had been saved,

Lord

the usual

one in this and the following chapters,

and occurs about twenty-eight times.
Another sheep, i. e. Aaron,
18.
2120. The plagues of Egypt.

Chapter

Sect. IV.]

wolves departed in
power.

And

22.

pursuit of

15-30.

all

sheep with

the

His sheep followed

was dazzling and glorious and

all

sea of water.

And

24.

Him

their

His face

terrible to behold.

the wolves began to pursue those sheep

by a

235

the Lord of the sheep went with them,

and

as their leader,

LXXXIX.

till

this sea

was

23.

But

they found them

and the

divided,

water stood on this side and on that before their face, and
their

Lord who

them placed Himself between them and

led

the wolves.

And

25.

as those wolves did not yet see the

and the

sheep, they proceeded into the midst of that sea,

wolves pursued the sheep, and those wolves ran after them
into that sea.

And when

26.

they saw the Lord of the

sheep, they turned to flee before His face, but that sea gathered
itself together,

and resumed

water swelled and rose

And

saw

own

nature suddenly, and the

covered those wolves.

27.

the wolves which pursued those sheep

all

till

its

till it

perished and were drowned.

28.

But the sheep escaped

from that water and went forth into a wilderness, where there

was no water and no grass

eyes and to see

and they began

to

open their

and I saw the Lord of the sheep pasturing

them and giving them water and grass, and that sheep going
and leading them.
29. And that sheep ascended to the
summit of that lofty rock, and the Lord of the sheep sent it
to them.

And

30.

after that I

saw the Lord of the sheep

standing before them, and His appearance was great and

Glorious and terrible to behold.

22.

ACX..
24.

and

Din. gives,

And on

that.

to see.

they saw.'

27.

'

GM:

XiCtCl

wV$.yi

and

glorious.'

terrible

Wanting

in G.
28. Began to open their eyes
&loh$: 'began to open their eyes and
Great and terrible. So G M 0&&1 (DV$.7.

reads

30.

28-

The Exodus from Egypt.

40. Journeyings through the wilderness, the giving of the

law on

and

the

of

28.

Began

occupation
to

So

His appearance was

Sinai,

Palestine.

open their eyes,

i.

e.

to recover their spiritual vision

return to

God

cf.

and

lxxxix. 32, 33, 41,

44, 54; xc. 6, 9, 10, 26, 35.

29.

Moses' ascent of Sinai and return to

Israel at God's

command, Exod.

xix,

The Book of Enoch.

236
terrible

and majestic, and

[Sect. IV.

those sheep saw

all

afraid before His face.

And

3T.

they

Him
all

and were

feared and

trembled because of Him, and they cried to that sheep which

was with them, which was amongst them

Lord

to endure the presence of our

And

" We are not able

or to behold Him.""

them again ascended

that sheep which led

of that rock, but the sheep

32.

summit

to the

began to be blinded and to wander

from the way which he had showed them, but that sheep wot

^. And

not thereof.

the Lord of the sheep was wrathful

exceedingly against them and that sheep discovered

went down from the summit of the

sheep, and found the greatest part of

away.

And when

34.

and desired

at its presence,

And

they saw

it,

it,

and came

rock,

and

to the

them blinded and

fallen

they feared and trembled

to return to their folds.

that sheep took other sheep with

it,

and came

$$.
to those

sheep which had fallen away, and thereupon began to slay

them

and the sheep feared

its

presence,

and

(thus) that sheep

brought back those sheep that had fallen away, and they
returned to their folds.
that sheep became a

the sheep, and placed

36.

man and
all

Him

was with

saw

in this vision

31. Din. gives

to the other sheep

'

till

Lord of

built a house for the

the sheep in that house.

Dln/s MSS. omit 'great and/

that

And

^1-

And

after that sheep

which was amongst them/

reads: *VHh-; (170; S^ft&lPavi H0ft; "Vtilfipa*, and this

we

Dln/s MSS. and others give a wrong sense

Moses was not with God when the people appealed to him, Exod.

have followed

for

18 ff.; Deut. v. 19 ff.; but amongst them, and no appeal

whatever was made to Aaron.
32. Again ascended. (Dl*dh
xx.

...WOCI:
away.
35.

31.

or simply 'returned and ascended/

So

GM.

Thereupon.

That sheep which was with

them,

i.

e.

Aaron

see Crit. Note.

32. Cf. Exod. xxiv. 12 sqq.;

34. It,
folds,

i.e.
i.

e.

Moses.
to

33. Fallen

Other MSS. and Din. add 'from His path/

So
G reads KlH.
36. In this vision.

xxxii.

Keturn to their

abandon their

errors.

36.

35. Cf. Exod. xxxii. 26-29.

That sheep,

man

i.

e.

Moses becomes a

to build the tabernacle:

cf.

vv.

Placed all the sheep in that

house, i. e. made the tabernacle the
1,9.

Chapter

Sect, iv.]

saw

till

sheep

and

and I saw

31-41.

the great sheep perished

till all

and approached a stream of water.

pasture,

led the

ones arose in their place, and they came to a

little

lamented over

and

39.

And

crying for that sheep and crossed

off

left

it

sheep sought

the

all

with a great lamentation.

it

they

till

and

asleep,

fell

Then that

38.

man withdrew from

sheep which led them and became a

them and
I saw

237

which had met that sheep which

this sheep

fell asleep

LXXXIX.

that stream of water, and there always arose other sheep

which had led them and

as leaders in the place of those

fallen asleep

And

(lit.

saw

had

saw

pleasant and glorious land, and I

satisfied

land.

41.

And

and brought them

all

Q1fX.
Id stead of

41.

and

their eyes

37. Death

of all the generation

that had gone out of Egypt. Pasture.

The land

to the east of

stream.

The Jordan.

Din.,

the

gives

led the sheep.

And sometimes

Aaron and

back, and their

(170

centre of their worship.

of

GM

Nova
this

Bihliotheca,

The

between two

verses

that the

Observe that

the epithet 'glorious'

used in the

is

same connexion by Dan.

xi. 16,

41.

41-50. History of the times of the

Judges to the building of the Temple.

Of

vv. 42-49

there

is

preserved

fragment

version.

This was published by

of

the

Greek

valuable

Mai

from a Vatican MS. in the Patrum

in G.

I have given

t. ii.

the Ethiopic.

40.

*HJK

parison with the English version of

Judges, including Joshua.

xxvi.

vision.'

Wanting

38. Death

39.

the

fragment for purposes of com-

and the

cf.

'there

opened.

confused text

were opened.

The

eyes were

Jordan.

Palestine

those sheep were

read 'which led them/

Moses cf. Deut. xxxiv.

Other sheep as leaders.

of

till

another sheep arose and led them

MSS.

Other
CiUlbi

Which

Afl70.

40.

sometimes their eyes were opened, and

sometimes blinded,

37.

them'').

and that house stood amongst them in the pleasant

till

GI

and led

fallen asleep

the sheep came to a goodly place and a

till

kfjs

which occurs

belonging im-

mediately to each other,

i. e. 46,
47,
inserted in ver. 47 prove
collector of these Greek

cfnjaiv

Enoch
drew them from an
author who had brought together
passages from Enoch and annotated
them.
So Gildemeister, Zeitschrift
41.
D. M. 6?., 1855, pp. 621 sqq.
Periods of religious advance and declension work of Samuel.

excerpts had not the complete

before him, but

The Book of Enoch.

2 38

And

42.

and the

the dogs

Greek fragment from Vatican MS., published by Mai,

foxes and the wild boars began

to devour those sheep

Lord of the sheep

And

43.

Patrum Nova Bibliotheca, t.

deciphered by Gildemeister

the

'Ek tov tov

ram began

ol

and wild boars

And

all.

44.

Kat

clvtovs

{XT

ram, which was amongst the

clvtovs
TOL

and beginning to butt those

rjvoiyr)crav

Q70

of the later and corrupt reading

text.

is

Lord of the sheep

I believe, a gloss,

will not suit ver. 55

We

with

interpretation

where the foxes

the reign

of David.

most probably be right in

taking the

monites.

From

foxes

'

to

the

mVO.

Q70: KVUhi

for K\P*\l in an attempt to

pixpt- ov rjyeipev 6 Kvpios

another sheep, the Lord

'till

notable foes of Israel close

shall

eOedaovTO tov Kpibv

'

'

on the time of the Exile, whereas the

Amalekites practically disappear from
history

O^OaXfJLol

as a gloss.
The words another sheep are,
and we should render raised up a ram from

'

Amalekites, but this

fV"/!

'

The dogs and the foxes and the

wild boars. The dogs are, according to vv. 46, 47, the Philistines. The
'foxes' are taken by Din. to be the
'

*lV?i;

confirmed by the Gk.

42.

still

Kat

kvvcls.

OL

Din. in his translation leaves out the words

of the sheep, arose.'

are

&V

fAT

for *ivO; (170 explains the origin

Other MSS. give

t5>v irpofidrav Kpibv era.

.to tovs

kol

vols

TToWoVS KOL

Lord of the sheep raised up another sheep. So G,

slight error here of *l2vXi

emend the

TTpofiaTCL

against all other MSS.: Kfthi KhP'hi

The

en-iSico-

tovs

ets

aTT(ti\(TV VOLS

sheep, forgetting its dignity

42. Till the

6 Kptbs ovtos

els tovs a\<aiTKas kol

vaa-crcv

saw that

it

tG>v

KLV V Tols Kpa(TLV KOL VTL-

the eyes of that sheep

were opened and

t&v

KpaTi(eiv kol

rjpa.TO

avrd,

Kvpios

va

Kpibv

TTpojSaTonv
irpo/ScLToov.

had destroyed them

Kar-qaOtov

aX(07TKS

juexpt ov rjyeipev 6

he

till

'Ez^o))( (3i(3\lov

Kat ol Kvves rip^avro kcltco-OUiV TO, TTpofiaTCL KCLl OL VS KCU

to

butt on either side those dogs,

foxes,

in

XPWts.

which led them.

that

ii,

the#Z)Jf,i855,pp. 621,622.

up

raised

ram from

another sheep, a
their midst,

till

IV.

[Sect.

mean the Amearliest

times

down to the wars of the Maccabees

Ammonites were always the un-

the

relenting foes of Israel.

This

'

is

the

view also of the glosser on the Greek

Fragment, vv. 42-49.
The 'wild
boars' are the Edomites
43, 49, 66.

Till the

cf.

vv. 12,

Lord of the

sheep raised, &c. see Crit. Note.

Destroyed them all. The Greek
:

43.

text

(airuXeoev

decidedly better.

destroyed them

iroXXovi)

is

here

Saul by no means
all.

44.

The

eyes of that sheep were opened.

LXXXIX.

Chapter

Sect. IV.]

and trampling

sheep

them and behaving

seemly.

45.

upon

itself

And

un-

it

aro iropeuecrOai avobia.

to

tov apva tovtov

dignity.

went to

and spake with

it

and raised

alone,

And

46.

ram, and made

dogs oppressed the sheep.

And

the

that

second

first

second

ram

fore

it

eXak-qaev

Kara novas

KalijyeipevavTovels Kpibv Kal els

ap^ovra Kal

but

els j\yov[ievov

irpo^aTOiv Kal ol Kvves

tovtois

0\l(3ov

to.

t&v

eirl ttclctl

irp6j3aTa.

6 Kpibs 6 -np&Tos tov Kpibv tov

and

and I saw

the

Kpiov.

applied to

eOedpovv,

45.

Kal

tyv-

(f)r)o-iv,

eir

tov Kpibv tov

irp&Tov ecos ov enecrev e/jnrpoa-

first

MSS.

e-rrebicoKev

y V curb TrpoavTrov avrov'

those

till

So Gk.

tov

bevrepov

fled be-

All Ethiopic

This phrase as

o-iyfj

47.

arose

avr\

ai

ram pursued

Cf. ver. 48, Crit. Note.

and Gk.

6bbv OV-

avrbv Kal

*E$rjs be tovtols yiypa-nrai otl

dogs pulled down

So Gk.

b\(j)VTOS T7]V

it

ram, and that

amongst them.'

tov

olvtI

iiropevOr) irpbs

tov.

these things those

all

Kal

it

the prince

it

and leader of the sheep

during

KpLOV TOV

to being

it

apva erepov

eirl

apXP T & v KpofiaTOiv

which had been forgetful of

its

Kal 6

tov arrival avrbv els Kpibv ev

ram

that

instead of

ijp-

Kvpios TuvTrpoftdTctv airio-TeiXev

being a ram and leader of the

sheep

oS

ecos

a^rjKev rr\v bbbv avrov Kal

lamb to

another lamb and raised

239

tov kv toIs irpoftaTois,

the Lord

of the sheep sent the

42-47.

The lamb

give

'

another lamb.

to

the sheep to another sheep.'

Instead of that ram. So D, thCLl (170 J

Other MSS. 'instead of that sheep.'

Samuel

45, 40. David anointed

true text.

here cannot be used in the sense of

king.

spiritual

awakening and return to

God which it has elsewhere in this

Greek used apva and not irp6/3aTov for

Samuel and for David so long as the

vision
cf. ver. 28 (note).
Here it
must mean the prophetic gift of insight as in i. 2. The Greek version
certainly escapes this difficulty by

latter

applying the phrase in

ver. 49, is called

to

the sheep, and

is

its

usual sense

probably the

Observe that in

is

not

ver. 45

the

yet king, where the

Ethiopic employs the more general

term 'sheep.' Observe further that

Solomon previous to his coronation,
a lamb.

'

little sheep,'

i.

e.

have followed the Greek

The Book of Enoch.

240
ram.

ram

And

48.

arose and

that second

ram

leader of those sheep.

A

,,

multiplied

and

and

foxes

and

feared

wild

tyvyov

fcfcfcwctt

ol

far'

avrov

boars

before

fled

kcli

'

the dogs

all

kcu ticivtcs ol kvvS

Oncrav'

and

kcu tt\t}9vv-

49.

Kal rj

/3ara -qv^rfd-qaav

sheep grew and

those

^ o/3(W

T&p

in its

stead and became prince and

And

Mpos &va.T,r,tfaa, ^rfvaro

many

asleep; and a

fell

sheep became

little

Kcu 6 Kptoj

6ev t5>v kvvG>v.

led the sheep,

and that ram begat

sheep and

[Sect. I v.

<- tyopdvvro avr6v.

it,

and that ram butted and killed

the wild beasts, and those

all

wild beasts had no longer any power among the sheep and

robbed them no more of ought.

Arose.

48.

But the word

'

Gk., and the

little

MSS.

Ethiopic
'

next

The

line.
is

'

'

little

sheep'

it is

wanting in the

pointless

ends

'

with ver. 49,

Thus they

for their genuineness

is

A further

the phrase

'

applied to Solomon, previous to his becoming king.

phrase has nothing derogatory in

rendering of

dfivos,

not feel the

obliterated

but can only be a

David previous

little

This
loose

to his

Evidently the Ethiopic transuse

technical

altogether in ver. 45.

it

it,

'lamb,' applied also to

being appointed king, see ver. 45.

lator did

and

stood.

form a natural transition to the account of the temple.

sheep

here,

wanting in the Gk.,

also

which these words originally

and stronger reason

Led

iJha*.

It crept into the text from the

rest of the verse is

of

that house

led the little sheep/

is

only because the fragment

so,

at the close

give

should be omitted, as

expression

found but once before in ver. 37.

but this

reads iP'h for Tl^fi, and

So Gk.

the sheep.

And

50.

of the

word, as he has

Thus, as the technical term

not found in the Ethiopic in this connexion, an Ethiopic interpolator could not have produced this manifest, though imperfect

is

48. The
Notes on ver. 45.
Greek text gives the true order here
The words 'And
see Crit. Note.
prince and leader
that ram begat
see Crit.

of

those

after ver.

sheep,'

49

should be

see Crit. Note.

placed

A little

sheep,

i.e.

lamb:

see

vv.

45,

46

49. This is a description

50. That
of the reign of David.
house. As Din. shows by a com(note).

parisonof vv. 56, 66 sq., 72 sq. and the

passage in Test. Levi x, o ydp oIkos,

LXXXIX.

Chapter

Sect. IV.]

48-54.

241

became great and broad, and a lofty and great tower was
built for those sheep

it

was

built

of the sheep, and that house

elevated and lofty, and the

tower and a

full table

on the house for the Lord

was low, but the tower was

Lord of the sheep stood on that

was placed before Him.

And

51.

again I saw those sheep that they again erred and went

many

ways, and forsook that their house, and the Lord of

them and

the sheep called some from amongst

to the sheep, but the sheep

began

one of them was saved and was not

and
it,

aloud over the sheep;

cried

but

the-

and

sped

it

And
away

and they wanted to

slay

it

from the sheep,

up to me, and caused

it

to dwell (there).

it

And many

53.

slain,

them

52.

Lord of the sheep saved

and brought

He

other sheep

sent

and lament over them.

testify

sent

to slay them.

sheep

those

to

And

54.

to

that

after

saw that when they forsook the house of the Lord and
His tower they
blinded

form of

it.

sheep

it

and a tower

'

lofty

and great was built on that house

for the

L 0, but that they

sheep/
F H and Din., a

the

So also

the Lord of the

translate 'was built

the sheep.'

From

52.

'Ei'wx

tov

Jerusalem
temple.

and

G M.

(K\er)Tai

KX-qO-qafTai,

the sheep.

So

'ie/JoucaX^/i

ircpiex**

SiKalov,

tower

full table,

declension of Israel

i.

#tj8Aos

house

this

the

sacrifices.

lofty

on

Lord

house for

tower was built

e.

is

is

the

offerings

51-67. Gradual
till

the destruction

for the

We

'

Other MSS. and

The house of the

the house of the Lord

51. Called

of the Temple.
.

..

Lord of

GM.
54.

Other MSS. and Din.

rcvpios,

kcl6ws

and

'

by those sheep

Din. 'from the hands of the sheep.'

bv av

give

on that house for the Lord of the sheep.'

for those sheep

So

were

He wrought

a lofty tower was built for those sheep on that house

lofty

of the sheep.'

also

eyes

their

built

So G, inserting

Lord.

and

entirely,

and great tower was built for those

on the house for the Lord of the sheep.
CD0&l Ivhlft after \Vh and omitting "HfK

50.

was

IMN give,

might

away

fell

and I saw the Lord of the sheep how

and sent them,

i.e.

some

the prophets.

52. Escape and translation of Elijah

53, 54.

cf. xciii. 8.

activity

of

the

The

fruitless

prophets, and

the

complete apostasy of the nation owing

to their

abandonment

of the

Temple.

The Book of Enoch.

242

much

slaughter amongst

them

[Sect. IV.

in their individual herds until

those sheep invited such slaughter and betrayed

And He gave them

$$.

tigers

and

His

place.

over into the hands of the lions and

and wolves and hyenas, and into the hand of the foxes

to all the wild beasts,

and those wild beasts began to

tear in pieces those sheep.

And

56.

He

saw that

sook that their house and their tower, and gave them

for-

all into

the hand of the lions to tear and devour them, into the hand
of all the wild beasts.
all

my

power and

represent to

Him

devoured by

unmoved, as

57.

And

began

He saw

But He remained

58.

and rejoiced that they were devoured

it,

and swallowed and robbed, and

left

them

the hand of

59.

And He

all the, beasts.

away

shepherds and put

of the

reading Jk7Rfo ^ftfl^ 'Lord of the

Itfci

reads 'all of them.'

XA.

called seventy

In their individual herds.

sheep.'

to be devoured in

those sheep that they might pasture

59, Seventy.

58.

GM

read

GM

figure

so betrayed Jerusalem.

Ezek. xxxiv.

final .fortunes of the

and the names of

55. The

two kingdoms

their oppressors.

cf.

to

Jer.
5,

this

of

verse,

59.

38).

terpreters took the

are the Egyptians

'hyenas'
56.

may

be

cf.

'

wolves

ver. 13.

the

This verse describes

'

The

ft-fl }.

Is. lvi.

xvi.

is

most

the

question in Enoch.

The

first

vexed

earliest in-

thirty-seven

shepherds to mean the native kings

of Israel

and Judah.

It

was Ewald's

Ethiopians.

merit to point out that this was a

how God

conception impossible for a Jew, and

that

Theocracy and gave Israel defenceless

represent so

many heathen

of Israel.

This interpretation

into the hands of its enemies.

The prophets

quotation

see

gradually withdrew from the degraded

devour.

to

The seventy shep-

the lions alone are mentioned, the

This

Barnabas

herds.

The

reads

by the

Israel

xii.

8.

Lions and tigers, i. e. the Assyrians

and Chaldees. In vv. 56, 65 (?) where,
Chaldees are meant.

H*ftOD*

and phraseology in regard

heathen

(p.

reads

a mistake for

destruction

refers

GM

All the wild

For \&\
rt-flOt,

ft ft

have the strange

lions.'

Invited such slaughter and betrayed His place, i.e. called in

heathen nations to help them and

the

For

J&F'liTPav

read ft 'in their herds.'

5.6.
For
yojx>paD<.
Lord
of
the
sheep.
57,

beasts.

to

in regard to the sheep that they were being

the wild beasts.

all

to cry aloud with

Lord of the sheep, and

to appeal to the

use the

To
same

the

seventy

shepherds

must

oppressors

undergone many forms, but

has

all alike

LXXXIX.

Chapter

Sect. IV.]

He

them, and

55-59.

243

spake to the shepherds and their companions

"Let each individual of you pasture the sheep henceforward, and

have proved unsatisfactory

Henoch

Geb-

cf.

70 Hirten des Buches

hardt's 'Die

Deutungen

u. ihre

in

'

Merx's

Archivf. Wissenschaftl. Erforschung,

1

To Hoffmann,

87 1, pp. 163-246.

medium

through the

angels as

of

elsewhere in the book.

The

the seventy shepherds

used by the

is

idea of

author to explain some pressing

diffi-

So long

culties in Israel's history.

God was the immediate shepherd

due the credit

as

of giving the only possible and satis-

of

factory explanation. This explanation,

such

which has been accepted by

experienced from the captivity on-

Schrifthe wets,

422,

i.

is

Schiirer,

Drummond, Wieseler, Schodde, Thomand Deane,

son,

there

is

For

no

wards.

to

for

possible

befall

as

it

it

during the

Israel, therefore,

for

the care of angels, though, further,

men

and

the true

is

room

further

(1) the

was not

seventy shepherds

herds as angels and not as

one,

it

calamities

was not shepherded by

God but by angels commissioned by
Him. But again, though God rightly
forsook Israel and committed it to

interprets the shep-

that his interpretation

doubt.

Israel,

latter period

and are summoned together before the Lord of

sins,

the sheep to receive their commission,

generally believed

lxxxix. 59.

punished with undue severity, indeed,

exist contemporaneously,

of

This could not be said

either native

or

Gentile rulers.

The shepherds are appointed

(2)

to

protect the sheep, lxxxix. 75, and to

allow only a limited portion of them

be destroyed

to

by the

Gentiles.

This could not be said of heathen

rulers.

(3)

Jews and Gentiles and

Israel

was rightly punished

twofold more grievously than they

deserved

How was this to

The answer was
was owing to the

(Is. xl. 2).

be accounted for?
not far to seek.

It

which the angels

faithlessness with

Gentiles could not have

history
of

God was
but on

Israel,

withdrew from

it

(4)

If not men,

In the earlier

the true shepherd

its

He

apostasy

and committed

its

and

Israel

apostate

could have been cut

seventy angels

the

(5)

records the

shepherds

is

The

angel

doings of the

simply named

'

who

seventy
another,'

and

here

nations

cf.

Weber,

the

The theory

165.

ment

angels.

may

seventy guardian angels of the Gentile

With
by

There

off.

of the seventy shepherds

God, His place was naturally taken

made havoc
Jews only

be some distant connexion between

pasturing to seventy of His angels.

the growing transcendence of

they

only fulfilled their commission, the

of

cannot symbolize men.

Had

discharged their trust.

by animals.

they are angels.

its

Jews

they were

that

their kings also are alike symbolized

Hence the shepherds

for

yet the authoF and the

is

a develop-

of the seventy years of Jeremiah,

just as the writer of Daniel

had seen

in Jeremiah's seventy years seventy

periods,

and the four divisions into

which the seventy shepherds

fall cor-

lxxxix. 61, in connexion with them,

respond to the four world empires

and

in

same
judgment

so naturally belongs to the

category.

(6) In the last

they

classed

with

angels, xc. 21-25.

(7)

are

directly

to

the

God

the shepherds

fallen

speaks

and not

Daniel.

It

is

idle,

however, to

seek for chronological exactness in

the four periods into which the writer

of

Enoch divides

the

fall of

all history

between

Jerusalem and the Mes-

Tke Book of Enoch.

244

everything that I shall

command you

[Sect. IV.

that do ye.

number ') and

And

60.

I will deliver them over unto you duly numbered

by

(lit.

you which of them are to be de-

will tell

And He gave over unto

And He called another and spake

stroyedand those destroy ye"

61.
them those sheep.
unto him " Observe and mark everything which the shepherds will do to those sheep for they will destroy more of
:

them than

have commanded them.

and the destruction which

62.

And

destroy according to

and how many according

to their

and record against every individual shepherd

tion he effects.

how many they

destroy,

know

read out before

Me

caprice,

the destruc-

by number

a testimony against

this as

every deed of the shepherds, so that

them the sheep I may

I give over to

own

all

and how many they deliver over for

may have

destruction, that I

them, and

And

63.

every excess

wrought through the shep-

how many they

herds, record, (namely,)

My command,

will be

see

when

what they

do,

destroy.

fYfr&Pav G reads JP'W-A'.

63. How many they
So A D G L M O. Other MSS. and Din. add according

to their

own

For

62.

'

They

caprice/

Din. J&^TJPffl* 'are delivered unto them'

That when
KWTTav*.

them).

reads

reading, therefore,

sianic

kingdom.

+ 23 + 23 +

12.

they deliver to
I

may

see.

The original
I may comprehend

a)Xav<?ao*.

was probably Yiao^^ao*

12

(lit.

GM J&^TflL.

them the sheep

Jun>TJP<n>;

These four periods

are thus divided:

No

I give over to

So

deliver over.

'that

ends with the return from the captivity

under

Cyrus.

The second

system whether of Hilgenfeld,

extends from Cyrus to the conquests

Volkmar, or Wieseler, which attributes

of Alexander, 332 B.C.

The third
extends from this date to the trans-

a like number of years to each shepherd can arrive at any but a forced
explanation of these numbers.

remarks,

Schurer
rr.erely

this

is

intended to denote two longer

periods coming between

The

division

As

limits

two

shorter.

of these periods are on

ference of the supremacy over Israel

from the Graeco - Egyptian

Graeco-Syrian power.

kingdom.

60.

Duly numbered,

The

destroyed was a definite one.

period

begins

with

the

first

that of Assyria on Israel,

and

ex-

the establishment of the Messianic

The number

first

the

tends from this date, about 200 B. C, to

the whole not difficult to determine.

attacks of the heathen powers, and

to

The fourth

Another.

in each instance to be

According to

this 'another' is

xc.

61.
14,

22

an archangel and

LXXXIX.

Chapter

Sect. TV.]

My

whether or not they abide by

commanded them.

it

command which I have

shall not know it, and

to them, nor

admonish them, but

only record against each individual in

destruction which the shepherds effect

Me. "
-

season,

65.

And

saw

and they began

till

245

But they

64.

thou shalt not declare

60-69.

each case

and lay

the

all

all

it

before

those shepherds pastured in their

to slay

and

more than they

to destroy

were bidden, and they delivered those sheep into the hand of
the lions.

66.

And

the lions and tigers ate and devoured

the greater part of those sheep, and the wild boars ate along

with them ; and they burned that tower and demolished that
house.

6y.

And

I became exceedingly sorrowful over that

tower because that house of the sheep was demolished, and

afterwards I was unable to see
house.

68.

And

if

those sheep entered that

the shepherds and their associates de-

livered over those sheep to all

the wild beasts, to devour

them, and each one of them received in his time a definite

number, and the other wrote of each one of them in a

book how many each of them destroyed.

And

69.

many more than was

one slew and destroyed

each

prescribed;

and I began to weep and lament on account of those sheep.

see.'
declare.
G reads tl'h'fCM'dV
64. Thou shalt
The other. All MSS. read A*lVfr. Either expunge A as above,
or render how many each of them destroyed in a different way.'
Cf. A in Asc. Is. v. 14
Mark xv. 38. Or take A as a corruption
of ft.
So G M. Other MSS. add exceedingly.'
69. Lament.

and

68.

'

'

the guardian angel

of

Israel,

hence, probably, Michael.

No

or possibly with

64.

date, as the former

remonstrance against or inter-

ference with the shepherds

made during their period

was

a somewhat later

and

to

be

of dominion,

account

66.

The account

of the

may come under

given

the

vv.

in

55,

in general

destruction

56.

terms

northern

of the

65.

Into the hand of the lions.

and southern kingdoms by the lions

and tigers, i. e. the Assyrians and
Chaldeans.
The wild boars see

The

lions appear to be the Assyrians,

ver. 12

but

all their

deeds were to be re-

corded against the

final

judgment.

(note).

and the reign of the shepherds to

Ezek. xxv. 12;

begin contemporaneously with the

lxiii.

struggles of the northern

final

kingdom

1-4;

Ps.

Cf.

Obad. 10-12;

xxxv.

cxxxvii.

tower, and that house

sqq.
*].

Is.

That

see ver. 50

The Book of Enoch.

246

And thus in

70.

the vision I saw that scribe

[Sect. IV.

how he

down

wrote

every one that was destroyed by those shepherds, day by day,

same

book up to the Lord of the sheep

and carried

this

and

down and showed

laid it

entire

(to

had done, and all that each one of

and

all

Him) everything that they

them had made away with,

that they had given over to destruction.

71

the book from his hand and read

down.

And

72.

and sealed

it

forthwith I saw

how

it

And

He

the book was read before the Lord of the sheep, and

and

took

laid it

the shepherds

pastured for twelve hours, and behold three of those sheep

turned back and came and entered and began to build up

the ruins of the house

all

but the wild boars tried to hinder

them, but they were not able.

And

73.

they began again

and they reared up that tower, and it was

named the high tower; and they began again to place a
to build as before,

table before the tower, but all the bread on

71

The book was

hand.

So

back.

GM.
reads

70.

(note).

7(14.

With

of these shepherds
first

72.

At

reads <n>RYfi; ;J*MM1

73.

Began

the sealing of

it is

all

the doings

implied that

period has come to a close.

the close of the description

of this period, the writer defines its

duration

exactly

From

Other MSS. 'into His hand.'

the book which recorded

the

read.

was polluted

it

twelve

as

hours

to place

and Joshua.

72.

table.

his

Turned
reads

If the text be correct,

I see no objection to finding the third

in

Ezra or Nehemiah, notwithstand-

ing the interval that separates these

from the former.

The account

of the

attempt of the Samaritans to prevent

the rebuilding of the temple

is

as

long, just as at the close of the third

true of the latter as the former, Ezra

period described in xc. 2-4 he defines

iv-v

its

duration in xc.

5.

Further,

we

are to observe that the term 'hour'

is

to be taken in the

'time' in xc.
eight

times

5,

same sense as

since in the fifty-

there

mentioned,

the

twelve hours are treated exactly as

'times.'

In

fact

we may

feel certain

In later times

iv-vi.

without the other, Ecclus.

11

Mace.

ii.

xlix.

11-1 3;

73, 74.

13.

bread was polluted,

i.e.

The

the offer-

ings were unclean

<Ye

bread upon mine

offer polluted

altar.'

cf.

Mai.

i.

7,

These words furnish no ground

Three of those

Two of these were Zerubbabel

fanatical Pharisee such as the writer

'

and time originated with the Ethi'

opic translator as renderings of the

same word wpa.

sheep.

Neh.

an Essene author of the

Dream- visions they are not stronger
than Mai. i, ii, and would only express the ordinary judgment of a

that the variation of expression hour'

'

one of the two was at times mentioned

for supposing

LXXXIX.

Chapters

Sect. IV.]

and not pure.

And

74.

XC.

yo

besides

all (this)

247

i.

the eyes of

these sheep were blinded so that they saw not, and the eyes
of their shepherds likewise

and they were delivered in large

to their shepherds for destruction,

numbers

and they trampled

the sheep with their feet and devoured them.

Lord of the sheep remained unmoved

and mingled with them

dispersed over the field

and they

hand

(i.e.

76.

up, and showed

it

the

(i. e.

the beasts),

the shepherds) did not save them out of the

of the beasts.

brought

And

7J.

the sheep were

till all

it

And
and

he who wrote the book

re'ad

before the Lord

it

Him on their account, and beshowed Him all the doings of those
testimony before Him against all the

of the sheep, and implored

sought Him, as he
shepherds, and gave
shepherds.
beside

XC.

And

77.

Him and
And
1.

I saw until that in this

(THl:

down

it

departed.

X1H: J&i-nC:
hVUh. Instead

ftftt;

he took this book and laid

WXA.

76.

manner

thirty-six

So G,

Before the Lord.

of (11(1 Din. gives 1(1: fcOft, which against

the order of the words he

is

obliged to connect with an earlier

up to the habitation of the Lord of the sheep.'

Implored Him on their ac6ount, and besought
M hJlf't.
Him. Repeated in G with a slight variation. Other variations

verb

'

brought

it

GM

Gave testimony.

in M.

XC.

1.

According to MSS.

Thirty-six.

v.

that

details

period

of

survive

see Ewald's History

it is

doubtful whether

was conducted by an unworthy

75.
and heathenised hierarchy.
ship

of this section on the Persian period

a judgment certainly justified by the

few

read J&rto 7J&.

that

of Israel,

Israel sinned

still

further in mingling

among the heathen

This

nations.

the

the

beginning

Moses a Zealot writing about

77.

Here the second period

tion of

with the

the beginning of the Christian era

two

says that the

their return
offer

sacrifices

fathers,' iv.

tribes grieved

on

because they could not

to the

the

implying that the

God

of their

author therein
sacrifices

of the

XC.

1.

fall

of

is

'dispersion.'

204-206. The author of the Assump-

closes

of the Persian power,

Thirty-six.

This must be

an error of the MSS. for thirty-five,

The Ethiopic is far from being above
reproach in

this respect.

five gives the

sum

of the

The

thirty-

two periods

i.e. 12

23, just

second temple were no true sacrifices

already dealt with,

because the nation was under the su-

as in xc. 5 at the close of the third

premacy of the heathen, and

period the three periods are

its

wor-

summed

The Book of Enoch,

248

[Sect, IV.

shepherds undertook the pasturing of the sheep, and they

completed their periods

severally

them

others received

after that I

own

each shepherd for his

their period,

saw

did

as

the

in the vision all the birds of

led all the birds

and they began

to pick out their eyes

and

them

period.

the eagles, the vultures, the kites, the ravens

and

first;

into their hand, to pasture

2.

for

And

heaven coming,
but the eagles

to devour those sheep

to devour their flesh.

3.

and

And

the sheep cried out because their flesh was devoured by the
birds,

my

and as I looked I lamented in

who

shepherd

pastured the sheep.

sleep over that

And

4.

saw until

those sheep were devoured

by the dogs and

and they

nor skin nor sinew remaining on

them

left neither flesh

only their skeletons stood there

till

thirty-six or thirty-seven.

together,

+ 23

1 2

As

first.

-1-

23 = 58.

3.

As

%h.e

the twelve had duly com-

pleted their times,

so

likewise

the rest of the thirty-five.

received them.

did

Others

These words mark

the Greek period.

the transition to

This period extends from the time

of Alexander, 333, to the establishment of the Messianic kingdom. It
falls

into

two

divisions

the

first

constituted by the Graeco-Egyptian

I looked.

M gives

IRCfk

eagles

'

are the Greeks

The

'

ravens,' as

under the Seleucidae. The

and

'

kites

must

'

'

Yet

domination.

frequently

contested the Egyptian

supremacy over Palestine, and in all
struggles
It

Palestine

was

'like to a ship in a storm

tossed by the

which is
waves on both sides,'

establishment of the Messianic king-

Ant.

dom.

Possibly Ptolemaeus Lagi

The new world-power

Greeks,

i.e.

that

2.

of the

Graeco-Egyptian

and

Graeco-Syrian

sented

different order of the

by a

is

fittingly

repre-

animal kingdom, namely, by birds of

tured

suffered

as Josephus says,

tuted by the Graeco-Syrian domina-

twelve shepherds bear sway.

the

the 'ravens/ i.e.

tion over Palestine from 200

During the fourth division

for

the Syrians, are mentioned once, and

the reason is obvious, for Syrians

these

the

vultures

stand

Egyptians under the Ptolemies. Verses

2-4 deal with the Graeco-Egyptian

severely.

till

we

see from vv. 8, 9, 12, are the Syrians

hold sway;

consti-

So

or Macedonians.

domination over Palestine, 333-200,

during which twenty-three shepherds

and the second

their skeletons too

The

prey.

eagles and kites,

xii. 3. 3.

3.

Jerusalem

That shepherd.
who cap-

by

deceit

treachery on a sabbath day, Ant.

i-

4.

1.

The

dogs.

and
xii.

According

to lxxxix. 42, 46, 47, these are the

Philistines

flesh

cf.

Ecclus.

nor skin.

1.

Neither

26.

From Mic.

hi. 2, 3.

Chapter

Sect. IV.]

XC.

249

the earth and the sheep became few.

fell to

fifty- eight times.

Other MSS. 'I cried/

ChAh.

Other MSS. add 'shepherds.'

See ver.

The beginning

Twenty-three.

5.

fourth and last period of the heathen

supremacy.

saw

of this

some

time

G M.
G reads

So

Maccabean

the

before

Some have

rising.

But

6.

Undertook the pasturing.

6-17. The

(note).

And

5.

undertook the pasturing, and they

until that twenty- three

completed in their several periods

5.

2-6.

the

identified

Chasids with the followers of Judas

period synchronises with the trans-

Maocabaeus, and have traced their

ference of the supremacy over Israel

origin to the efforts of that leader.

from

But the separate mention

the

Graeco-Egyptian

to

the

Graeco-Syrian power about 200

B. c.

Though
words,

this is not stated in so

it

For

terpretation.

the three

many

the only legitimate in-

is

(1) the

preceding

analogy of

periods

to this conclusion, as each

is

points

marked

Chasids

as

of

the

distinguished from

the

immediate followers of Judas,

iii.

leagued

their

13,

is clear from 1 Mace. ii.

and their action generally

outbreak, as
42,

iii.

13,

in

over Israel from one heathen nation

actually antagonistic to him,

(2)

Not only does the

support of Judas,

vii.

13,

make

it

this

but also every subsequent statement in the text, and with

In fact so far from

acceptance the traditional

diffi-

culties of interpretation vanish.

(3)

its

This period

marked by the

is

of the Chasids.

As

rise

these were already

an organised party (see ver. 6 note)

before the Maccabean rising, their
first appearance must have been much
earlier

and possibly synchronises with

the beginning of this period.

There
text

is

for

(4)

absolutely no ground in the

making

this

period begin

with the reign of Antiochus Epiphanes,

as

all

This

critics

have

misconception

made a

right

critics

pearance of a

new

Israel.

being true

that Judas founded this party, the

only available evidence goes to prove

that

he

was

member of it,

merely

"originally

as

we shall see presently.

The Chasids while

appearing

first

as the champions of the law against

the Hell eni zing Sadducees were really

the representatives of advanced forms
of doctrine on the Messianic

and the Eesurrection.

kingdom

The Chasids

possessed all the enthusiasm and religious faith of the nation,

spiritual

children

of

and though

the

Scribes,

has

naturally

the most zealous of the priestly as

6. The beginning
marked by the ap-

is

foundation.

its

they drew within their membership

have been able to agree

of this period

Mace,

hitherto.

interpretation of the

on their exegesis.

without

is

done

subsequent details impossible, and no

two

theory

but at times

quite manifest that

analogy of the other periods lead to

this conclusion,

Mace,

already existing before the Maccabean

by a like transference of the supremacy

to another.

organisation

class or party in

These were the Chasids or

Asideans who existed as a party for

well

as

the

non-priestly

families.

Hence our author represents (xc. 9)

the Maccabean family as belonging
to the Chasids as well as the
priest

Onias III.

Within

High-

this party,

though a diversity of eschatological

views was tolerated, the most

strict

observance of the law was enforced,

The Book of Enoch.

250

[Sect. IV.

behold lambs were borne by those white sheep, and they

Jfc&Ofc

GM iV.

So

Behold.

6.

1M1A

Other MSS.

and with its requirements no political

aim was allowed to interfere. On
the other hand, any movement that
came forward as the champion of the

demand

law naturally commanded the adhesion

priests could not regard

of the Chasids,

and

so they cast in

Maccabean party

their lot with the

but that only after much indecision

(1

Mace.

because the Macca-

vii. 13),

bean movement put them

in

strife

The

under the legitimate

line

illegiti-

mate holder of that office as the

champion of the Theocracy. On this
ground,

we

therefore,

hold

of this party

the present Dream-visions were written.

This

obvious from the doc-

is

that

chapters lxxxiii-xc must have been

written before Jonathan's assumption
of the high-priesthood, 153 B.

member

high-

of

an

in

so

severely criticised the temple worship

legitimate and religious head of the

By

in the

who

writer

with the high-priest of the time, the

nation.

small/

made

practically

is

Pss. Sol. xvii.

'

makes

itself

identify the

canus

so

'

great horn

to

with Hyr-

'

Din., Schurer,

or with Alex. Jannaeus

and we

This

C.

impossible

it

and

others,

so Hilgen-

trines of the Resurrection, the final

feld-,

judgment, and the kingdom of the

Messiah which he teaches, but

natural and unforced interpretation

from his severe criticism

on the moral and ceremonial irregu-

we have thus arrived at.

6, 7.
Lambs were borne by those white
sheep. The white sheep are the

especially

the services of the second

larities in

To remedy

temple (lxxxix. 73).

abuses and defeat

these

schemes of

the

Antiochus the Chasids were ready to

sacrifice

their

but

lives,

their

all

efforts

were directed

the

re-establishment of the Theo-

cracy and the

to

one end only

preparation for the

To

Messianic kingdom.

the writer

the

that

find

shall

of the text will confirm the conclusion

'

faithful adherents of the

Theocracy

and
as

distinct party

amongst the Jews,

we have above

thinks

that

it

new

the 'lambs' are the Chasids, a

is

Schurer

seen.

'stubborn

only

prejudice which can prevent any one

from seeing that by the symbolism

of the lambs the Maccabees are to

of the Dream-visions all these hopes

be understood.'

bound up together with the success of the Maccabean leader.

So
long then as the Maccabean family

other

prejudice' that can hold to such a

fought for these objects, so long they

naturally.

are

carried with

them the support

Chasids; but the

of the

moment they

laid

hands on the high-priesthood, from

that moment began the alienation of
the Chasids,

which

afterwards

veloped into a deadly hostility.

de-

This

Hyrcanus
demand that the

hostility of the Pharisees to

is

attested

by

their

view

It

hand, to be

if

the

By

text

on the

seems,

only

is

'

stubborn

interpreted

taking the lambs in

ver. 6 to symbolize the Chasids, every

difficulty is

In vv.

removed.

6, 7

we

have the unavailing appeals of the

Chasids to the nation at large

in

ver. 8 the destruction of on.e of them,

Onias III, by the Syrians;

ver. 9 the rise of the

and in

Maccabees

the horned or powerful lambs.

If

latter should resign the high- priest-

with Schurer the lambs in ver. 6

hood (Ant.

are

xiii. 10. 5),

and the same

the

Maccabees,

what

is

to

be

Chapter

Sect. IV.]

XC.

began to open their eyes and to

But the sheep did not cry

7.

251

7-9.

and to cry

see,

to the sheep.

them and did not hear what

to

they said to them, bat were exceedingly deaf, and their eyes

were exceedingly and forcibly blinded.

how

the vision

And

8.

saw

in

the ravens flew upon those lambs and took

one of those lambs, and dashed the sheep in pieces and

devoured them.

And

9.

saw

down

lambs, and the ravens cast

horns grew upon those

till

their horns

and I saw

till

a great horn of one of those sheep branched forth, and their

GM1?rt.

Forcibly.

7.

8.

(VHib and duplicates this clause.

made

horned lambs

of the

Moreover,

though

the

in ver.

lambs

or

Chasids did appeal in vain to

nation, the

Maccabees did

The Syrians attack

the

not.

Israel

8.

and put

One of those. G reads Xytirti&l

So G Ag. Din.
9. Of one.
twelve

for the rule of the

Schodde indeed

herds.

that the
in

'

great horn

period,

this

the

'

'

last shep-

tries to

show

comes early

and that

it

is

not

great horn' but the Messianic

should, perhaps, have expected Onias

kingdom which forms the terminus

ad quem. But the text is against
him. The 'great horn' is still warring in ver. 16, and the period of the

III to

twelve shepherds' rule

Onias III to death, 171 B.C.:

II

Mace.

iv.

We

33-35.

pre - Maccabean

the

are

period.

may have gone back

moment

in

We

symbolized by a white

be

sheep rather than by a lamb.

writer

see

still

to the symbolic

The
for

meaning of

term in lxxxix. 45 ; but it is

more likely that it is used loosely as
this

including Onias

In any case
of Jonathan

it

among

the Chasids.

cannot be interpreted

who was

chief of the

and would have been symbolby a horned lamb or a ram

nation,

ized

nor could

it

possibly be said, as in

ver. 9, that the

lambs did not become

horned till after the death of Jonathan.

9.

The horned lambs,

seen,

as we have
must be the Maccabees, and in

the 'great horn'

it

is

impossible to

But

ver. 17.

is

closed in

this objection does not

hold against the true conception of

the period, which dates

about 200 B.C.

years

of

this

its

beginning

Thus nearly forty

period would have

elapsed before the writing of these

chapters lxxxiii-xc;

for this section

must have been written before the

death of Judas, 160 B.C. The author,
therefore,

must

have expected the

Messianic kingdom to appear within

This would

twenty years or more.

allow sufficient time for the rule of

the twelve shepherds, and also admit

of the
as

'

great horn

warring

till

'

being represented

God

interposes in

find

any other than Judas Maccabaeus.

So Lucke and Schodde; but

person and establishes the kingdom.

their interpretation could not be up-

Schiirer,

held against the objection that the

period from Antiochus Epiphanes to

canus, does violence to the text, and

Judas Maccabaeus

meets with the insuperable objection

is

far too short

The

interpretation of Din., Kostlin,

and others, which takes the

great horn

'

to symbolize

John Hyr-

The Book of Enoch.

252
eyes were opened.

to.

eyes opened, and

and

ran to

all

it

looked at

it

them and

and ravens and

sheep and swooping

their

and the rams saw

cried to the sheep

n. And notwithstanding

it.

eagles and vultures

it

those

all this,

kites still kept tearing the

down upon them and devouring them

the sheep took no action, but the rams lamented and

still

cried out.
it

And

[Sect. IV.

And

12.

those ravens fought and battled with

and sought to destroy his horn, but they had no power

over

And

13.

it.

saw them

and those vultures and

the shepherds and eagles

till

and they

kites came,

cried

the

to

ravens that they should break the horn of that ram, and

they battled and fought with

GM

omits A.

them.

them

'

add mChtl

Better take
or 'pastured

Notwithstanding
dem.'

Kites.

CX?

looked at

10. It

and translate

'

pastured with

it

GIN' they cried/

It cried.

Wanting in G.

12.

G reads &&&.

Fought.

doubtful

the faintest reference to Judas, the

by

greatest of all the Maccabees.

that the writer uses the

of the

through the

Bams.

baeus.

10.

sheep are opened

efforts of

So

Judas Maccahave rendered

dabelat here and in the next verse

in

accordance

views

with

Dln.'s

see Lex. col. 1101.

latest

The word

rendered 'ram' in lxxxix. 42-44 is

quite a different one, and has a

meaning not found in this

11, 12. Eagles and vultures and .
kites.
In the Syrian
armies mercenaries were enrolled
from the Greek and other nations
cf. 1 Mace. v. 39
vi. 29.
Syria uses

who

these.

symbol

every effort against Judas but in vain.

verses later:

fresh

change of

symbols here, and the vultures and

kites

may

Edom

stand

for

Mace.

cf. 1

is

Ammon
The

v.

life

and

struggle

and death one,

wars against

of. Hyrcanus'

Antiochus Sidetis and Antiochus Cyzicenus can fairly be described as such.

The latter, moreover, was conducted

by Hyrcanus' sons while Hyrcanus
himself was quietly discharging his

ferred to in vv.

but in this verse and

deals with

in ver. 11 it is

the

e.

see also ver. 16 (note).

may be

There

It would seem that the use of

some of the symbols is not steady.
The 'vultures' and the 'kites' in ver.
2 must mean the Graeco-Egyptians
13.

i.

in lxxxix. 66, but the Samaritans six

and neither

same brute

wild boars represent the Edomites

here depicted

have already observed

for different nations,

word.

are to be understood

We

technical

1 1.

Better than Dln/s 'wahrend alle

this.

that thus there would not be even

The eyes

them

battled with

it

hOf*iWao*.

as CO?,

them/
all

and

it,

priestly duties in

Jerusalem

while

the former occurring during the

first

year of Hyrcanus could not be rethe

12,
first

13, as ver.

11

attacks of the

Chapter

Sect. IV.]

and

cried that his succour should

saw

XC.

man who

that

till

10-17.

come unto him.

down

wrote

2 53

And

14.

the names of the shep-

herds and carried (them) up unto the presence of the Lord of

ram and showed

the sheep came, and he helped that

down

thing , that he had come

1

that Lord of the sheep

till

who saw Him

and

fled,

from before His

to help

it.

[15.

came to them

all cast

I saw

and

in wrath,

and vultures and

ravens and kites assembled together and brought with

the sheep of the

all

field,

and they

saw that man who wrote the book according

With

it.

(Dhf?'?)*?

'

'with them.'

reads

17.

And

to the

com-

adds

So G, reading ([:}*$.

Helped.

14.

He had come down

helped and saved.'

seinem Schatten vor seinem Angesicht.'

fielen in

with them
fiQ70

reads

the sheep of the

all

the sheep

'all

Jlcn>;

heathen on the

field.

According

f^RttiQ.

'

his

on

xci. 12,

of the

It fa

Who

wrote.

command

of the

national significance
itself

Din.,

Brought

ffDft-fr

17.

to the

it.

15.

face.

16.

reads

went with them/

great horn.'
Cried
succour should come
unto him: cf. I Mace. vii. 41, 42
11 Mace. xv. 8 sqq.
14. Earn. The
same word that is used in vv. 10, 11.

that

to help

Din. 'that his help had come.'

Cast themselves into the darkness from before His

1

them

came together, and

all

helped each other to break that horn of the ram.

I

all

themselves into the darkness

16. All the eagles

face.]

every-

it

And

Israel avenges

heathen oppressors.

its

In

on the other hand, the period

Sword has an

ethical

dictive significance:

and vin-

Israel destroys

15. I feel convinced that this verse

the unrighteous and those

is

an interpolation, and that ver. 19

should be inserted before ver. 16, as

oppressed

the destruction of the Gentiles in ver.

great Messianic victories of Israel are

19 has already been consummated in

ver. 18.

on ver.
of

God

Ver. 15 seems to be modelled

This twofold appearance

18.
is

uncalled

second appearance
help that

is

described in

which

is

for,

and only the

is effectual.

The

promised in ver. 14 is
ver. 19 as the sword,

given to

Israel

destruction of the Gentiles.

for

the

We should

omit ver. 15 and insert ver. 19 before

ver. 16 in our interpretation.

The period

19.

of the sword here has a

it.

In

over into the future.

the
all

signal

16.

The

first

the final assault of

for

the Gentiles combined with the

apostate
field)

led

who have
we pass

this verse

Jews

(i.e.

the sheep of the

against Israel.

Israel

by Judas, the great horn.

again, there

is

is

still

Here,

a loose use of symbols

the eagles, ravens, vultures, and kites

represent

all

the

hostile

heathen

Gog and Magog

Israel.
17. The

nations in their last

struggle against

fourth period of twelve shepherds

now

at

is

an end, and the period of

Tke Book of Enoch,

254

mand

of the Lord,

[Sect. IV.

he opened that book concerning the

till

destruction which those twelve last shepherds had

Lord

predecessors, before the

of the sheep.

the Lord of the sheep came unto

till

them and took the

fell

away from the

over them.

all

sheep, and sank in the earth and

And

19.

the

field to slay

heaven

I saw

sat

them, and

till

And

20.

saw

till

a throne

and the Lord of the sheep

in the pleasant land

he opened that book concerning the destruction.

flJ>A:

rtl*frJS..

before the

And

Lord of the sheep.

sheep came unto them.

CD immediately after

X7Rfc mVO
'destroyed much more

JftlFcn*;

makes

'

saw

before

'

KOAPa*.

it

than their predecessors formerly.

to the sheep/

over them.

All the beasts.

20. I

those beasts.'

So

gives,

And
18.

saw. Wanting in G.

Thereon.

That other took the sealed books.

&(\>\?(&*.

as otherwise the writer

would say

judgment has arrived.

18. God
Himself destroys the last enemies of
Israel after the manner of Korah and

Num. xvi.

31 sqq.

act of the final

remaining

forensic nature.

acts

20.

This

judgment
are of

'

Of

\\SZftGV*\

Din.

G reads

have emended

This seems necessary,

the Lord of the sheep opened

land
Cf.

reads

A E F G H I L M N O.

the text here, reading *lvX instead of H*A.

first

Next, for

Thus

reads IftlPcn*; <[h(\V0.

It closed

give 'of wrath.'

ing followers,

the Lord of the

SoBCDFGHILMNO. A E, which Din. follows,

His wrath.

the

till

an adverb, and reads

subject of the next sentence.

it

saw until the Lord of the sheep came

the

'

omitting the (D before CtLYb, thus making

it,

the Lord of the sheep

but

the beasts of

XmfrnrtfcC: Xftcn>; t^trh; OMs X7RX; a^X*F;

Destroyed much more than their predecessors,

G reads:

is

all

the beasts and the birds of the

Himself thereon, and that other took the sealed books and

Lord,

'

all

closed

it

a great sword was given to

till

fled before their face.

was erected

it

the beasts and the birds of the heaven

the sheep and the sheep proceeded against

staff

His wrath into His hand and smote the earth so that

of

was rent asunder, and

'

wrought

much more than their

18. And I saw

and showed, that they had destroyed

cf.

Dan.

lxxxix. 40,

xi. 16, 41, 45.

i.

e.

Palestine.

God's throne

up in the immediate neighbourhood of Jerusalem (cf. ver. 26), the

books are opened as in Dan. vii. 10
is set

The pleasant

The Messiah does

after the judgment

see xlvii. 3 (note).

not appear

till

XC.

Chapter

Sect. IV.]

18-24.

opened them before the Lord of the sheep.

Lord

And

21.

those of horses, and they brought

them

And He

wrote before

man who

spake to that

all

seventy shepherds to

whom
own

manded them."
saw, and they

" Take those

behold they were

Him.

24.

all

bound, I

And

the judg-

the sealed books before the Lord of the sheep/

Further,

Lord of the sheep does not Himself read the books.

71, 72, 76, 77

the text.

Din.

xc. 14, 17.

Seven.

21.

frflX.

This verse

and who

I delivered the sheep,

stood before

all

22.

Him who was

authority slew more than I com-

And

23.

like

Him.

before

one of the seven white ones, and said unto him

taking them on their

first star

members were

the stars whose privy

all

the

and commanded that

called those seven first white ones

they should bring before Him, beginning- with the

which led the way,

55

He

'

took

the

Cf. lxxxix.

the sealed books.'

all

has a conflate reading, but supports

most corrupt, and requires emendation.

is

First of all I have accepted Dln.'s correction of Xyii XlKtb into

G we

Next, from

(iittt.

that

see

through the repetition of a clause.

confusion

through variations in the later MSS., but

the clause

'

the

MSS.

time in later
as

firist

$av

on

as

'

the

its

'Seven

'

against

i.

e.

concealed

clear in G.

Thus

appears the second

fell first/

but in

led the way, H(D&h;

I have

accordingly

omitted

In the

have followed Din., yftfc tyg^fri

.P^frflk

wanting in G.

commanded them.

AWHl.

22.

Seven white ones.

Doubtful whether 'six' or 'seven' in M.

On their own authority slew more than

Seventy. Wanting in G.
I

which

star

before,'

'

is

second occurrence as an interpolation.

earlier part of the verse I

X^Mrfl

first

HW&'Pi ty&OD.

instead of

this clause

which led the way

star

which went

'the first star

it is

introduced

is

This repetition

gives unintelligibly H*rt*; flH'f : H'rt;

*tA; *!#?; Xtn*VF; H/iHH<n>\

23. Ch\b\
CD$ao* and the second H*ftffi> are wanting in G, which therefore
htt: <E>AHH<n.

in lxxxiii-xc.

white ones.
archangels
trian

is

first

the Psalter, pp. 281, 282, 323-327,

334-337 ; Schenkel's Bibel-Lex. under

Engel. Star
see lxxxvi-lxxxviii.

21.

derived from the Zoroas-

Amshaspands. They are spoken

of in Tobit xii. 15:

5

Seven

This order of seven

viii. 2, 6.

Kev.

4; iv.
See Cheyne, Origin of
cf.

i.

22.

The seventy

angels

who had

charge of Israel are judged along

with the fallen watchers.
24.

The Book of Enoch.

256
ment was held

[Sect. IV.

over the stars, and they were judged and

first

found guilty and went to the place of condemnation, and they

were cast into an abyss,

full of fire

of pillars of

And

25.

fire.

and flaming, and

those seventy shepherds were

judged and found guilty, and likewise cast into that

And

26.

abyss.

how

I saw at that time

opened in the midst of the earth,

now

was

this abyss

fiery abyss,

fiery

a like abyss was

of

full

and those

fire,

blinded sheep were brought, and they were

found guilty and cast into that

full

judged and

all

and they burned

to the right of that house.

I saw those sheep burning and their bones burning.

And

I stood

up

to see

He

till

28.

folded up that old house

the pillars were taken away, and

all

And

27.

and

the beams and

all

ornaments of the house were folded up with

it,

and

it

was

and laid in a place in the south of the land.

29.
saw the Lord of the sheep till he brought a new house
greater and loftier than that first, and set it up in the place
taken

And

off

of the

and

first

which had been folded up

its

one which

He had taken

fire.'

reads

bound before Him/

xix

Flaming,

24.

flaming with pillars

26.

rtOX.

R^frO.

instead of

Pull of

fire.

GL

give

Fiery abyss.

a\99 according
28. Folded up: reading C^T
In a place.
OKD?
conjecture. M reads 1*ATcn>, N
.

reads Ogftfc
'

the

26.

The

11

cf.

cf. liv.

apostates are

In the midst

Gehenna.

of the earth:

cf. xviii.

same abyss

are cast into the

cast into

fire

25. The shepherds

xxi. 7-10.

6 (note).

The
The Lord

xxvi.

first

29.

fttn>ii.

old one/

first

abyss full of
;

first

for

OffHr\

MSS.

wyfcX

omits

GM

Seventy.

25.

W&&

to Dln.'s

An

full of pillars of fire.

of

were new,

away, and the Lord of the sheep was

runs, 'and behold they were all

and

all its pillars

ornaments were new and larger than those of the

To the

1.

24

one.

So G.

Other

was

within.

of the sheep

En.

xlviii.

The removal

28, 29.

9 (note).
of the

old Jerusalem

New

and the setting up of the

This expectation

salem.

from O.T. prophecy

Is.

liv.

II,

12; lx

is

Jeru-

derived

Ezek. xl-xlviii

Hagg.

ii.

7-9;

apostates were punished in view of

The idea of a new

Jerusalem coming down from heaven
was a familiar one in Jewish Apo-

the blessed in Jerusalem

calypses

right of that house,

i.e.

.south of Jerusalem.

to

27.

cf. Is.

the

The
lxvi.

Zech.

6-13.

ii.

cf.

IV Ezra

vii.

26

xiii.

36

within

all

And

the sheep which had been

down and doing homage to those sheep and

and obeying them in every word.
31.
those three who were clothed in white, who

had taken me up

down

all

257

petition to

thereafter

ram

of that

saw

25-34.

the beasts on the earth, and all the birds of the

heaven, falling

making

And

30.

it.

and

left,

XC.

Chapter

Sect. IV.]

before, seized

me by my

hand, and the hand

me up and

seizing hold of me, they took

place.

And

32.

set

me

judgment took

in the midst of those sheep before the

those sheep were all white and their wool

was abundant and

clean.

And

33.

destroyed and dispersed and

all

that had been

all

the beasts of the field and all

the birds of the heaven assembled in that house, and the Lord
of the sheep rejoiced with great joy because they were all

good and had returned to His house.

And

34.

saw

till

they laid down that sword which had been given to the sheep,

back into His house, and

and they brought

it

SoBEFHMK

GIL

30.

Making

obeying them/

X0C7.

33.

And

31.

For

(DlWttth.

and Din.

Ht G

Apoc. Ear. xxxii. 2; Rev. xxi.

reads

*?Hi, and

2, 10.

most

are

of

in the op-

genuine,

for the rest

taneous submission to Israel

xiv. 2

lxvi. 12,

were

and their sponcf. Is.

19-21, and parallel

Later Judaism almost uni-

passages.

versally denied even this hope to the

Gen tiles

cf.

Weber, L.

d. T.

364-

Those three who

were clothed in white seelxxxvii.
That ram. Same word as used
2,3.
in vv. 10,11. This ram is the sheep
31.

3^9> 376.

saved in lxxxix. 52 from

and brought up to
Paradise
of

is

its

live with

enemies

Enoch.

only the temporary abode

Enoch and

Elijah.

Before the

for

judgment took

Gentiles

destroyed in ver. 18

omits

'and

G
hOWl G

reads
reads

'That' wanting in G.

30.

pression of Israel

the sheep were within/

all

thereafter those three.

All that had been.

The conversion of the

those who took no part

'

and obeying them.

petition to

was sealed

it

These words

place.

confusing.

34.

they

If

to their place satisfactorily.

The

righteousness of the

kingdom

the

are

hard to restore them

it is

is

32.

members of

expressed

by the

whiteness and cleanliness of the wool

of the sheep

and the large measure

by the abund-

of their righteousness

ance of the wool:

will
cf.

li.

cf.

cf. Is. lxii.

Israel

will

Mic.

iv. 6, 7.

3-5

lxv. 19.

iv. 3

kingdom:

Likewise

(note).

persed of
into it:

26;

i.

righteous dead

to share in the

rise
1

cf. Is.

The

33.

lx. 21.

the dis-

be gathered

Rejoiced:
34.

The

sword wherewith Israel had crushed

its

enemies sealed and preserved as a

The Book of Enoch,

258

[Sect. IV.

before the presence of the Lord, and all the sheep were invited
$$. And the eyes of
into that house, but it held them not.

them

and there was not one

to see the good,

were opened

all

36. And I saw that that

amongst them that did not see.
37. And I saw
house was large and broad and very full.
and all the
horns,
large
with
that a white bull was born,

him and

beasts of the field and all the birds of the air feared

made petition to him all the

38

time.

And I saw till all their

white
(different) kinds were transformed, and they all became
oxen and the first among them became the buffalo, and that
;

So G fftoHh Other MSS. WXOL 'they were

38. The first
reads a>BHAJ&d>A/. a^Xhft^.
G
enclosed.'
35.
Ms Y1&.
Q^VXhft
^!
buffalo:
#/WE:
the
became
them
among

Were

invited.

Here

as Din.

b$").
This the Greek
was in turn taken by the
Hence the YlC of the text, and the

Hebrew was

suggests the

translator transliterated into fan, which

Ethiopic translator for

It held

memorial.

37.

them not

19-21; Zech.

xlix.

Is.

white

bull,

fa/xa.

i.

cf.

4; x. 10.
the Messiah.

ii.

e.

We

have here the Messiah coming

forth from the bosom of the com-

He

munity.

a glorified

is

man;

as a white bull to

man

for

sheep.

he

So

may be

who

he

mark

is

described

his superiority

community of the
symbolized by

to the rest of the

righteous

only, but yet

are

he

far as

is

man

only,

regarded as the prophetic

when the

ing century,

fondest en-

thusiast could no longer look to the

Asmoneans, and the helpless degradation of this dynasty forced religious

thinkers

to

their hopes

give

aspirations a different direction.

some returned to a fresh study

and revived the hopes
of the Messianic Son of David as
in the Pss. of Solomon (70-40 B. C.)
others followed the bold and original

these,

of the O.T.

thinker

conceived the Messiah

who

Messiah as opposed to the apocalyptic

and yet he is not
of the Similitudes
for he
really the prophetic Messiah

as the supernatural Son of

has absolutely no function to perform,

cate

as

he does not appear

history

the world's

till

is finally closed.

Accordingly

give to every

man

Man, who,

attributes,

possessing divine

his

the entire earth for the

session of the righteous

members

of

the

and the sheep, beasts, and

white oxen. Thus mankind

at this period.

nation, in fact, felt no need of

such a personality so long as they

had such a chief as Judas. It was
very different, however, in the follow-

38. All

kingdom are

as practically dead

transformed:

the white

the Messiah) into

to

the

primitive

pos-

so in the

Similitudes (94-70 B. c).

the

The

should

due and vindi-

must be accounted
for through literary reminiscence, and
the Messiah-hope must be regarded

his presence here

and
Of

bull

(i.e.

a great animal,
birds into
is

restored

righteousness

of

Eden, i. e. Adam was symbolized by

The buffalo: see
a white bull.

XC.

Chapter

Sect. IV.]

35-42.

259

became a great animal, and had great black horns on

and the Lord of the sheep rejoiced over them and over

buffalo

head

the oxen.

39.

And

saw everything.

weeping
dure
I

it:

40. This

awoke and

I slept, arid I

and gave

I slept in their midst

Him glory.
and my tears
when

deeds of

men

I wept

Lord of righteousness

till

I fell into a great

will

come and be

remembered

my

shown
first

fit

of

I could no longer en-

I looked, they flowed on account of

in their order were

in that night I
also

Then

stayed not

saw ; for everything

all

then I awoke and

the vision which I saw while

is

blessed the

41.

its

fulfilled,

and

me.

to

what
all

43.

dream:, on

its

the

And

account

and was overcome, because I had seen that

vision/

misleading translation

Some

'the

first

among them was

the

word/

have imagined this to be a Christian interpolation

referring to the Ao'yos, but it is 2V and never Y1C which is
used
critics

to translate the word \6yos.

The LXX. renders &K") by fxovoKepas
and Ethiopic by hih&\ #CJ..
The Lord of the sheep. G has

the peculiar reading OD^-Rfc

After

when

endure

Crit.

it,

Note.

I looked

when

I looked

Though nothing

as to the duration of the

fi07A='the

inserts hli(W;

life

is

said

of the

individual in this section, the implicais that it is eternal.

If Enoch
and Elijah are transferred to the
Messianic kingdom from Paradise,

surely

it

is

only reasonable to con-

is

new form

an eternal one

of existence

for this

fatted sheep.'
'

till

41.

I could no longer

for they flowed/ &c.

tion

clude that the

Xfc

new form

S 2

of existence

is

more glorious than

by Enoch and Elijah

in Paradise.
In Paradise Elijah was
symbolized by a ram, but in the
Messianic kingdom by a bull.
40.
Cf. xxii. 14.
41, 42. Enoch weeps
that enjoyed

because of the woes that threaten

mankind

in his

two

visions.

SECTION

V.

(chapters xci-civ.)
INTRODUCTION.
B. Relation of xci-civ to (a) i-xxxvi;

A. Critical Structure.

C. Authorship

(b) lxxxiii-xc.

and

its

D. The Problem

and Date.

Solution.

A. Critical Structure. This section maybe regarded as complete

main and self-consistent. It has in some degree suffered at

in the

the hands of the final editor of the book, both in the way of direct
interpolation and of severe dislocations of the text. The interpola-

arexci.

tions

11-14;

xciii.

xcvi. 2.

The

dislocations of the

more important feature of the book. They are confined

a which should be read immediately
(with the exception of cvi. 1

text are a

All critics are agreed as to the chief of

after cvi. 14) to xci-xciii.

12-17 should undoubtedly be read directly after xciii.

In xciii we have an account of the first seven weeks of the ten into
which the world's history is divided, and in xci. 12-17 of the
xci.

these,

last

But

three weeks.

this is far

from a

account of the

full

The remaining dislocations only need to be pointed out

matter.
we
in order to be acknowledged. On other grounds (pp. 260-263)
rest
the
to
authorship
different
find that xci-civ is a book of
of the sections.

Now

this

being

so, this section

obviously begins

with xcii' written by Enoch the scribe,' &c. On xcii follows

his children
xci. 1-10 as a natural sequel, where Enoch summons
of
Apocalypse
the
comes
Then
words.
parting
to receive his

Weeks,

xciii.

1-10;

transition from

xci.

xci.

12-17

12-17.
to

xci.

19

18,

The

xciv.

form a natural
of the

original order

was: xcii; xci. 1-10; xciii. 1-10 xci. 12-19;

These dislocations were the work of the editor, who put
xciv.
the different books of Enoch together and added lxxx and lxxxi.

text, therefore,

B.

(a)

Relation of xci-civ to i-xxxvi.

proceed from the same author

or

if

not, of

Do

these

sections

what nature

is

the

261

Introduction,
manifest relation between them

Let us proceed to weigh the

At

evidence on the former question.

'

ye will have no peace

these sections only

8

ciii.

ness/

i.

v.

xciii. 2, 5,

xciv.
xii.

10;

16

6; xcviii. 11,

xiii. 1

'

(2) Titles of

x. 16.

Great Glory/
xcix.

cii.

v.

ness of men, xcviii. 11; v.

The

division of

human

1-7

ci.

4.

in

(4)

cii.

3;

common.

xcviii. 6
civ. 1

to the eating of blood,

to the regularity of nature,

(5)

God
;

ci.

Plant of righteous-

(3) References

xiv. 20.

xcix. 13;

xvi. 4.

Holy and Great One/ xcii. 2 xcvii. 6

xiv. 1 ; xxv. 3.
The Great One/ ciii. 4
Law,

The phrase

(1)

found in xci-civ and in i-xxxvi, and in

is

'

the evidence

sight,

first

for unity of authorship seems overwhelming.

civ. 9

xiv. 2.

in

each

xcviii.

1 1

'The
;

x.

The

'

the

to
vii.

ii.

i-v. 4: to the hardhearted-

No

hint of a Messiah in either.

history in the Apocalypse of

Weeks

into

ten weeks, each apparently of seven generations, seems to agree

with

of the final

assigned to

it

in x. 12,

week seems

i.e.

(7)

In both the resurrection

(8)

In both the scene

as it

is

given.

judgment over the Watchers in

close of the tenth

the

at

where a period of seventy generations

x. 12,

The date

to

xci.

(6)

15

agree with the date

end of seventy generations.

at the

taught, xci. 10; xcii. 3 ; c. 5 ; xxii.

of the Messianic kingdom is the earth
is

is.

There are thus many points of connexion, but as we proceed

we

shall

that these

see

are

The points

mainly external.

of

on the other hand, are far more serious because

(1) In the first place, the last four points of agreement

divergence,
internal.

mentioned above are apparent, but not

of the tenth

week

marks

The seventh day

real.

of the Messianic
kingdom, which began in the eighth week: whereas the seventy
generations

in

x.

in xci. 15

12

the

close

terminate with the establishment of the

Nor do these periods start from the same

Apocalypse of Weeks reckons from the creation of

Messianic kingdom.
date

(2)

the

Adam

The

the seventy generations from the judgment of the angels.

final

judgment in

xci.

15

is

Messianic kingdom, but in x. 12, xvi.

(3)

Whereas the resurrection implied

I,

held at the close of the

before its establishment.

in xxii

is

only a resuscitation

to a temporary blessedness, v. 9, x. 17, xxv. 6, the resurrection

in xci-civ is not to the temporary

Messianic kingdom

spoken

of in xci. 13, 14, xcvi. 8, but to one of eternal blessedness sub-

sequent to the final judgment.

righteous do not rise

till

For, from

God has judged

c. 4,

we

see that the

sinners and an end has

The Book of Enoch.

262
been made of

Thus the resurrection of the righteous

judgment at the close of the temporary

sin.

all

[Sect.V.

in xci-civ follows the final

Further evidence to this

Messianic kingdom in xci-civ.

is

to be found in xcii.

in eternal light

3, 4,

in civ. 6,

' :

where the righteous are said to

where they are

of the heavenly hosts': in civ.

the

stars,'

'

walk

companions

'

where they are to 'shine as

2,

and have the portals

become

to

effect
'

of heaven open to them.'

These

statements could not possibly apply to the members of the tem-

There

is

10;

xcii.

porary Messianic kingdom.

(4)

of the righteous in xci-civ:

cf. xci.

only a
3;

c.

resurrection

whereas in

xxii a general resurrection with the exception of one class of

sinners

xci-civ

is

taught.

there

(5)

There

no resurrection of the body in

is

a resurrection of the body in i-xxxvi.

is

(6)

Con-

kingdom in xci-civ with the

crass materialism of i-xxxvi, where much of the bliss consists
in good eating and drinking and the begetting of large families,
trast the spiritual nature

and

life itself

of the

depends on the external eating of the tree of

question

The

'

why do

lines

the righteous suffer

of thought,

sections, there is

life.

by i-xxxvi and xci-civ to the

(7) Finally, contrast the answers given

See pp. 56, 57

264, 265.

then, being so divergent in these

two

no conclusion open to us other than that they

proceed from different authors;

whereas the obvious points of

agreement necessitate the assumption that one of the two authors

had the work of the other before him, and we need

form of this section before him
repeat, for it

B.

(b)

is

some

form of this section we

Relation of xci-civ to lxxxiii-xc.

lation referred to,

xciii.

There are some

common

and Great One,'

But

'

The Great King,'

rejoices over the

lxxxix. 58.

(2) Titles of

xci. 13, lxxxiv. 5

'

the

Holy

xcii. 2 (note), lxxxiv. 1.

these and other superficial points of resemblance are far

outweighed by the divergent

sections,

lines of

We

kingdom

finite in

is

should observe

then,

In xci-civ the

(1)

i.e.

the

Messianic

from the eighth

whereas in lxxxiii-xc

it is

judgment takes place at the close

in lxxxiii-xc it is consummated at

final

Messianic kingdom

that

duration in xci-civ,

to the tenth world-week inclusive;

eternal.

thought pursued in the two

which render the theory of one and undivided authorship

impossible.

of the

(1) Elijah's trans-

God

8; lxxxix. 52.

destruction of the wicked, xciv. 10

in

no hesita-

at the best fragmentary.

points of resemblance between these sections.

God

feel

had i-xxxvi or some

tion in concluding that the author of xci-civ

Introduction.

Sect. V.]

263

the beginning of the Messianic kingdom.

(2)

resurrection of apostate Jews also.

is differently
it

There

a resur-

is

but in lxxxiii-xc a

rection of the righteous only in xci-civ;

The period of the sword

(3)

dated and conceived in the two sections.

In xci-civ

separated from the final judgment by the whole period of

is

the Messianic kingdom, see xci. 12

in lxxxiiixc

immediately

it

precedes the final judgment, see xc. 19: in xci-civ

and vindictive
in lxxxiii-xc

the destruction

it

hostile Gentiles

by the Jews.

(4)

kingdom

the destruction of the

The building of the Temple

precedes the final judgment in xci-civ

quent to the

by the righteous

of the wicked

national and vindictive

is

ethical

is

it

in lxxxiii-xc

subse-

it is

(5) The scene of the Messianic

apparently heaven; for in xci. 14-16 the

judgment.

final

in xci-civ

is

former heaven and earth are destroyed and a new heaven created,
but no new earth, and in

heaven

civ. 2

is

thrown open to the

righteous.

We
from

must therefore conclude that xci-civ and lxxxiii-xc proceed

different authors,

and

when we

this conclusion is confirmed

observe the forcible dislocations that xci-civ have undergone at the

hands of the

final

order,

xci.

p.

xcii

This section taken in the following

editor.

1-10;

xciii.

1-10

260) forms a complete book in

view peculiarly

its

Why

own.

the conclusion

an independent writing

it to

is irresistible

that

it

a larger work, and underwent

12-19;

xciv

(see

and presents a world-

then was the original order de-

parted from, unless in order to adapt

sides, then,

xci.

itself,

new

context

On

all

that xci-civ once formed

was afterwards incorporated into

its

present derangements in the

process of incorporation.

C.

The Authorship and Date.

That this party

clearly defined party.

for it is exclusive in

The author belongs

is

an extreme degree,

the Pharisees

xcvii. 4

it is

is

to a

obvious

an upholder

of the law against an apostate hellenizing party, xcix.

2,

14;

it

looks forward to a temporal triumph over its opponents, xci. 12,

&c;

it

believes in

judgment and resurrection of the

and in Sheol as the place of eternal

final

righteous, xci. 10, xcii. 3,

punishment for the wicked, xcix.

The enemies

xcvi. 4, xcvii. 8-10, xcviii. 2

of their wages, xcix.

falsified

11,

ciii.

of this party are rich

5,

riches,

they oppress and rob the poor

they have forsaken the law, xcix.

the O. T. writings, and led

heathen doctrines, xciv.

7, 8.

and trust in their

civ. 1

men

2,

astray through their

they are given up to super-

The Book of Enoch,

264
and

stition

xcix.

idolatry,

7-9

they hold that

concern Himself with the doings of men,

that

ceases with the grave,

life

children of earth,'

The date of

c.

ci.

God

does not

xcviii. 6, 7, civ. 7,

As

11.

cii.

designated as the 'children of heaven,'

1

[Sect. v.

1,

and

the former party are

these are called the

6, cii. 3.

and developed opposition of

this clearly defined

the two parties cannot have been pre-Maccabean, nor yet earlier

than the breach between John Hyrcamis and the Pharisees.

a

still

must be assumed according

later date

But

to the literal inter-

ciii. 14, 15, where the rulers are said to uphold the
Sadducean oppressors and to share in the murder of the righteous.

pretation of

This charge

is

not justified before 95 B.C.

As

for the later limit,

the Herodian princes cannot be the rulers here mentioned, for the

Sadducees were irreconcilably opposed to these,

usurpers.

It

appears,

that this

therefore,

as

and

aliens

be

should

section

assigned either to the years 95-79 B.C. or to 70-64 B.C., during

which periods the Pharisees were oppressed by both rulers and

Sadducees.
If,

on the other hand, we might regard the word

'

murder as
'

merely a strong expression for a severe persecution, and the silence

elsewhere observed as to the rulers would point to this interpretation,

then we should naturally refer this section to the years

134-95

between Hyrcanus and the

after the breach

i.e.

B.C.,

Pharisees and before the savage destruction of the Pharisees by

Jannaeus in 95. If the date of the book is subsequent to 95,

the merely passing reference in ciii. 15 to the cruelties of Jannaeus
is

hardly intelligible.

nation against

We

should expect rather the fierce indig-

the kings and the mighty/ which

find in xxxvii-lxx,

and which

we

actually do

fittingly expresses the feelings of

the Pharisees towards Jannaeus,

'

the slayer of the pious.'

are inclined therefore to place xci-civ before 95 B.C., and if

may

regard

c. 2

as

We
we

an historical reference, these chapters are to

be assigned to the years 104-95 B c

The author is thus a Pharisee, writing between the years 104

and 95 b. c.
D. The Problem and its Solution. The author of i-xxxvi
solves the problem of the righteous suffering by their resuscitation
to a temporary blessedness in the Messianic kingdom the wicked
:

dead who escaped punishment in

receive requital for their sin.
after their second death is not so

life,

xxii.

10,

What becomes
much as hinted

n,

rise also

to

of the righteous
at in that section.

Chapter

Sect. v.]

Thus

XCI.

265

2.

i,

in this respect the solution of the problem here presented has

not advanced a single step beyond that given in

But

this solution of the

satisfaction.

this difficulty,
is

problem must have

Is.

lxv and lxvi.

failed early to give

In xci-civ we find another attempt to grapple with

and in this an answer immeasurably more profound

The wicked are seemingly sinning with inrpunity

achieved.

yet their evil deeds are recorded every day, civ.

7 ; and for these
they will suffer endless retribution in Sheol, xcix. 1 i ; for Sheol
is not a place such as the O. T. writers conceived, but one in

which men are requited according to their deserts, cii. 4-civ. 5.

this hell of darkness and flame their souls will never escape,
xcviii. 3, 10
civ. 7, 8.
But the time is coming when even on
earth the wicked will perish and the righteous triumph over them,

From

on the advent of the Messianic kingdom, at the beginning of the

eighth world-week, xci. 12

This kingdom will last

during

xcv. 7

xcvi. 1

xcviii. 12

xcix. 4, 6.

the close of the tenth world-week, and

till

the righteous will enjoy peace and well-being, and see

it

many good days on

earth, xci. 13, 14; xcvi. 8.

Then will ensue
the final judgment with the destruction of the former heaven and

and the creation of a new heaven, xci. 14-16. And the

who have been specially guarded by angels all

earth,

righteous dead,

the time hitherto,

as spirits only,

c. 5,

will thereupon be raised, xci. 10, xcii.

3,
and the portals of the new heaven will

ciii. 3, 4,

be opened to them,

civ. 2, and they shall joy as the angels, civ.

4,
and become companions of the heavenly hosts, civ. 6, and shine as

the stars for ever, civ.

2.

TRANSLATION.

XCI.

I.

'

And now, my

son Methuselah, call to

brothers and gather together to

mother

upon

for the

me

calls

me and

all

the

the spirit

1.

3.

XCI.

1.

all

thy

sons of thy
is

poured out

Thereupon Methuselah went and called

gives a different order of the words

the sons of thy mother, and gather together to

gether.

me

that I should show you everything that will befall

you for ever/

XCI.

word

me

Enoch

One

calls his sons to-

of the editors of this

book has already prepared

for the

introduction of this section in lxxxi.

5,6.

me

all

brothers.'

All the sons of thy mother,

The names

of these sons

the Slavonic Enoch.

me.

'call to

me thy

is

given in

The word calls

This expression must be taken

The Book of Enoch.

266
to

him

all his

brothers and assembled his relatives.

he conversed with
1

[Sect.V.

all

the children of righteousness and spake

Hear, ye sons of Enoch,

my

mouth

for I exhort

and say unto you, beloved, love uprightness and walk

4.

And draw not nigh

therein.

to uprightness with a double heart,

with those of a double heart

associate not

the words of your father, and

all

hearken befittingly to the voice of

and

And

3.

and

in uprightness and righteousness,

it

but walk

will guide

you on

good paths and righteousness will be your companion.

For I know that a condition of oppression

5.

on the

will increase

earth and a great chastisement will be executed on the earth,

and

unrighteousness will be consummated and be cut

all

from the

And
and

3.

and

roots,

whole superstructure destroyed.

its

6.

unrighteousness will again be consummated on the earth,

all

the deeds of unrighteousness and of violence and trans-

With

all

Ye

eousness/

So

the children of righteousness.

R&&

Din. reads OhCt&l

sons.'

off

with

'

sons of Enoch.

So

Beloved.

G M.

So

GM.

So

G QC^O:

sons' after 'righteousness/

ahfc&\

%&%.

Other MSS. and Din.

Other MSS.

'

my beloved/

associate not with those of a double heart.

rightness and.

children concerning right-

all his

4.

Wanting

in G.

'

Up-

Other MSS. omit and read my

After ft; 9S:C G inserts (D^XHTI,
'

CO.

6.

my
And

FH I L M N

(D^h^fTi. The former is possibly a corruption of

wtfiTVH (see lxxxi. 6 Crit. Note) 'will grow strong/ I have however

and

followed the reading of

And

transgression.

FHILMNO
From

'

will prevail/ omitted in Din.

this point the order of

It omits for the present xci. 7 -xcvii. 6 a

10 directly with
of xci. 6

Then

xci. 6.

as equivalent to

out upon me.'

ness, &c.

to xcvii. 6 a

and Holy One' begins a fresh

but from a different MS. than

cf.

'

the Spirit
3.

is

poured

Love upright-

xciv. 1.

4.

Draw

not nigh to uprightness with a

double heart. This is undoubtedly

With the words

Ps. xii.3, DPI 2?; Jas. i. 8, tlxpvxos.

Associate not, &c: cf. xciv. 2, 3;
5. The Deluge. Cut off
civ. 6.
6.
from the roots: cf. w. 8, 11.
The growth of wickedness after the

Deluge.

cf.

C rit.

diffarj

confused.

section, xcvii. 6 b-cviii. 10,

derived from Ecclus.i. 25,^7) irpoai\0r)s

Kvpiov) iv KapSiq

is

a fact wliich will be confirmed

airy (i. e.

<p60<{)

xcvii. 6 b-cviii.

resumes with the last word

it

and proceeds without break

'the Great

and connects

Note.

And

transgression

see

Prevail see Crit. Note.

:

XCI.

Chapter

Sect. v.]

gression will again prevail.

3-1

And

7.

267

1.

then when unrighteous-

ness and sin and blasphemy and violence in all kinds of deeds

and apostasy and transgression and uncleanness

will increase,

from heaven

increase, a great chastisement

them

and the holy Lord

all,

chastisement to execute judgment on earth.

days violence will be cut

off

from

destroyed from under heaven.

fire

and they

will be

And

9.

In those

8.

and the roots

roots

its

and they

of unrighteousness, together with deceit,

heathen will be abandoned

come upon

will

come forth with wrath and

will

the idols of the

all

the temples will be burned with

removed from the whole earth, and they

the heathen) will be cast into the judgment of

(i.e.

will perish in

And

wrath and

and be given unto them.

when we

10.

MSS.

as

and

7.

all

Wanting

From

in G.

In

all

kinds of deeds.

And

kinds of deeds/

wOod^ and

adds 0; 9
omits

AC

8.

D&tdfMt

So

GM.

transgression.

heaven. Wanting in G.

Lord. After these words

reads

to the beginning of the

In that section we shall distinguish the two

Other MSS. 'and

after that the

Thus, for chapters xcvii. 6 D -

two MSS. belonging

possess

And

[11.

deal with that section.

we

10

sixteenth century.

Ocn>q

and

fire

judgment.

in grievous eternal

the righteous one will arise from sleep and wisdom will

arise

cviii.

will be

The holy
For (DhJv&CDi

against

other MSS.: 'in those days violence will be cut off from

and
its

all

roots

and unrighteousness together with deceit from under heaven/

9.

For

&YYb(t G

reads j&riiTA.

k^teD G

For

11.

reads

7,8. This fresh development of wicked-

where the conversion of the heathen

ness will call forth the final judgment.

is

Boots of unrighteousness cf. vv.

9. The absolute rejection
5, 11.

belongs to the Apocalypse of

of the heathen seems to be taught

here.

not

This was a prevailing though

the

Judaism
Idolatry

universal
see

is

10, as here.

belief

Weber, L.

of
d.

later

T. 368.

reprobated in xcix. 7-9,

They will be cast into

which has
earlier

all

verse, however,

Weeks

the appearance of an

fragment incorporated in his

work by the
10.

That

expected.

original author of xci -civ.

The righteous

lectively as

one.

in xcii. 3.

Used

col-

In xci-civ

only the righteous attain to the Resurrection

see

li.

(note) for full dis-

cussion of the subject.

Wisdom

tion of the heathen does not appear

see

11.

to agree with the teaching of ver. 14,

have already seen

the judgment of

fire.

This reproba-

xlii. 1, 2

(note).

As we

(p. 260), xci.

12-

The Book of Enoch.

268

roots of unrighteousness will be cut off

[Sect. V.

and the sinners

be destroyed by the sword (and the roots) will be cut

who

blasphemers in every place, and those

and those who commit blasphemy

the sword.]

And

t 2.

off

will

from

devise oppression

by the edge

will perish

of

after that there will be another week,

the eighth, that of righteousness, and a sword will be given

judgment and righteousness may be executed on

to it that

who commit

those

and sinners

oppression,

into the hands of the righteous.

And

King

at its close they

be built in glory for ever more.

will

after that in the ninth

XSTVJ*'C(D.

And

13.

through their righteousness, and the house

will acquire houses

of the Great

will be delivered

In every

14.

week the righteous judgment

place.

'

Place

Those

wanting in G.

'

will

and those who commit blasphemy.

G reads 'those who devise and those who commit blasphemy.'
13. The house of the Great King will be built in glory. So G M
Other MSS. a house will be built to the glory of the
(ln-flrft^.

who

devise oppression

'

17 originally stood after

it

i-io.

xciii.

blasphemers being drawn from ver.

regard

the phrase 'roots of unrighteousness

as an interpolation added

by the

ver. 8, and the

Sword from ver. 12.
12-19. These verses giving an account

for

this verse,

order

in

editor

final

introduce

to

12-19 which he had torn from

vv.

This verse

their original context.

is

Judgment

wholly out of place here.

has already been consummated,

all

works destroyed, and all the

wicked handed over to a judgment of
fire (vv. 7-9).
In ver. 10 the Resurevil

over.

But in ver.

still

existing

is

of the first three

10 (see
first

p.

sees

xc. 19;

first
it is

into the hands of the righteous

also xxxviii. 5.

Sword man's part

judgment precedes the

Resurrection

cf. xc.

19

xci.

1 2.

The

Resurrection follows upon the destruction of all evil

4,

5.

and the

Finally,

final

partly on ver.

verse seems

this

modelled partly on vv.

judgment,

and

8,

and

2,the expressions about

and the wicked are given

judgment of vv.
the period of the

judgment
Sword cf

act of the final

the period of the

xcv. 7

in the final

The eighth

12.

the establishment of the

the same nature as existed before the

Moreover,

I-

Messianic kingdom. It likewise forms

represented as

7-9.

xciii.

260), the account of the

seven weeks.

week

for

a moral chaos of exactly

weeks of the world's

history should be read after

this is ignored

1 1 all

and a moral chaos

reference to the

the

is

from

will be cut off'

now

and judgment

rection ensues

c.

7,

we must

As

xcvi. 1

xcviii. 12

13.

On

of strife will follow that of rest

of the Great

King

cf.

and
Is.

see Crit. Note.

first of all

the Temple, and

in the next place Jerusalem.

This verse

The house

22; lxv. 20-23.

This means

the period

quiet possession of the earth

lx. 21,

cf.

xcix. 4, 6

is

difficult.

week, as Din. supposes,

14.

The ninth
may mean

XCI.

Chapter

Sect. V.]

12-17.

be revealed to the whole world, and

2 ^9

the works of the god-

all

less will

vanish from the whole earth, and the world will be

written

down

week

and

for destruction,

the path of uprightness.

15.

mankind

all

And

will look to

after this, in the tenth

in the seventh part, there will be the great eternal

judgment, in which
angels.

He

away, and a

vengeance amongst the

will execute

And the
new heaven

16.

heaven will depart and pass

first

and

will appear,

all

the heavens will shine sevenfold for ever.

the powers of

many weeks without number

that there will be

And

17.

after

for ever in

goodness and righteousness, and sin will no more be mentioned

Great King/

be revealed.

14. "Will

All the works of the godless.

reads

'

all

reads ^ftvfll

world will be written down for destruction.

(idifrfc ^rty

'

(sic).

The

the godless/

reads J&JMl*?:

one shall write down the destruction of the world/

The great
Seventh part. 'Seventh' wanting in G.
eternal judgment, in which He will execute vengeance amongst
the angels. So M, and also G, but that it reads J&(1|H*A. instead
of &V(h<PPi as M.
F H L O and Din. the eternal judgment,
which is held over the watchers, and the great eternal heaven
15.

'

W^tldCx

which springs from amongst the angels': thus adding

X^^T-yl:

atll

This was probably a

HA^Ay.

It appears in

gloss.

the

a)t\

IN

as

eternal heaven.'

which

6.

reads J&QClh and omits

'

A^A^

Will shine sevenfold for ever.

17. In goodness. G inserts
.

the period in which true religion will

ends with the

spread over the earth, and the judg-

watchers.

ment

described in ver. 12,

and exe-

cuted by the righteous, will be

made

marginal

held over the watchers of

is

final

As

there

judgment on the
is no mention of

by God

the judgment of the wicked

in person in this verse, the preceding

it.

may in some measure refer to

The great eternal judgment

1.2-55x0.30,33,35. With this view

the concluding words of this verse

see

Crit.

would harmonize

be a

known

to the neutral Gentile nations

with a view to their conversion

15 (note).

well.

The works

less will vanish:

The world

will take effect

cf.

see ver.

of the godx. 16, 20, 21.

will be written

for destruction.

tenth week.

cf.

Yet

down

This destination

towards the close of the

15.

The tenth week

verse

Note

also xlv.

(note).

16. Observe that though there will

new

Ixvi. 22

tion of a

heaven,

Ps.

cii.

new

cf.

Is.

26, there

earth,

is

lxv.

17;

no men-

cf. civ. 2

(note).

For the idea of a new

creation, cf.

xlv. 4; lxxii. 1 (note).

Sevenfold:

cf.

Is.

xxx. 26;

lx.

19, 20.

17.

This verse closes the Apocalypse of

The Book of Enoch.

70

for ever.

And now

8.

[Sect. V.

my

I tell you,

sons,

and I show

you the paths of righteousness and the paths of violence, and

may know what

I will show them to you again that ye

happen.

And now,

19.

my

hearken,

paths of righteousness and walk not in paths of violence

who walk

all

will

and walk in the

sons,

for

paths of unrighteousness will perish

in the

for ever/

XCII.

is

Written by Enoch the

1.

wisdom which

doctrine of

a judge of the whole earth, for

men and
my children who will

all

and the future generations who

dwell on the earth

observe uprightness and peace.

appointed days

for

Let not your

2.

troubled on account of the times

One has

complete

this

scribe,

deserves the praise of all

will

spirit

be

Holy (and) Great

for the

all

things.

And

3.

the

righteous one will arise from sleep, will arise and walk in

the path of righteousness, and

'

and

of righteousness.

before these words (DitfraD*

The paths

show

"Will

ness/

all his

path and conversation

goodness and grace.

will be in eternal

to

you.

them

of

all

reads

4.

'

He

will be

in goodness/

18.

the paths of righteous-

all

ftCh&YbXlOV4

reads

19.

Hearken and. Wanting in G, repeated thrice in M.

XCII. 1 The scribe, this complete doctrine of wisdom. G
reads: avRthGi KdiL\ Kihi 3f?*i: HH*fr>; tJi^Ct; cot^UCT;
.

T(MI.

GM

wav\fr\\.

G reads

times.

omit the W.

On

2.

ftfi^l 'indeed/ 'truly/

3.

account of the

For the righteous

one will arise from sleep, will arise G merely gives .C^f^X;
T(Wl wisdom will arise/ M righteousness will arise from its
'

'

18, 19. These form a

Weeks.
most

suitable

transition

Apocalypse of Weeks

from the
the real

beginning of the independent book

composed of chapters

xci-civ.

The

order of the original text was (see

p.

260) xcii

xci.

xci.

12-19; xc i y

cf. xii. 3, 4.

1-10;
!

xciii.

The

is

mainly practical in cha-

judge of the whole

Wisdom

earth.

to xci v.

XCII. This chapter forms

This book
racter.

1-10;

scribe

Doctrine of wisdom.

is

represented as the

irapeSpos or assessor of

evil

see note.
;

God
The

in lxxxiv.

times are

but these too are the ordination

of God.

One:

2.

see

The Holy
i.

Great
Theright-

(and)
3.

Used collectively as in
In eternal goodness and

eous one.
xci. 10.

3 (note).

XCL

Chapters

Sect. v.]

iS

XC/If.

gracious to the righteous and will give

ness,

and

him power, and he

will give

and righteousness, and

him

and

sin will perish in darkness for ever,

eternal upright-

will live in goodness

walk in eternal

will

271

2.

light.

will

5.

And

no more be seen

from that day for evermore.

XCIII.

And after that Enoch began to recount from

Concerning the children
2. And Enoch spake

1.

the books.

and concerning the

of righteousness

the plant of uprightness

sleep, will arise.'

4.

of

To the

world and

elect of the

these I will speak to you and

righteous.

reads tofc&fa

'

to

righteousness.'

XCIII.

For

1.

W G reads wVM..

Plant of uprightness.

2.

These words are further ex-

seventh weeks fourteen or more gene-

plained in ver. 4.
4. Power.
Uprightness and power will no longer

rations are compressed into the needful

be dissevered. In eternal light: see

ten

grace.

xxxviii.

5. Cf. x. 16, 20.

4 (note).

XCIII. 1-10. In

we

these verses

.Rather

seven.

weeks

we

are to regard the

periods

as

varying

of

length, each one of which

is

marked,

by some
by the birth of

especially towards its close,

have an account of the great events

great event

of the world during the first seven

Enoch

the

first

the second by the corruption

for,

man and the Flood the

by the call of Abraham the
fourth by the revelation of the law
and the occupation of Palestine the
fifth by the building of the Temple
the sixth by the apostasy of Israel
and the destruction of the Temple
the seventh by the publication of
Enoch's writings. Cf. also Le Livre
d? Henoch, par T. G. Peter, Geneve,
1. From the books. These
1890.
were either written by Enoch, according to some sections or by the

not to press the fact that this reckon-

angel that accompanied him, accord-

ing would place the book after Christ,

ing to others

the facts recorded as occurring in the

lxxiv. 2;

individual weeks would not

verse

weeks of

its

These seven

history.

belong to the past, the three last

weeks described in
of

12-17 belong

xci.

As

to the future.

Apocalypse

this

Weeks comes from a

different au-

thor and date to the Dream-visions,

we

lxxxiii-xc,

are

relieved

of the

task of harmonizing them, on which

many

critics

purpose.

have laboured and

We

to

no

are not to regard the

ten weeks as being definite and equal

periods of 700 years each, as Wieseler,

Hoffmann, and others have done

of primitive

third

cf.

xxxiii.

lxxxi. 1, 2.

3,4; xl. 8
In the next

scheme of seventy

Enoch appeals to visions, angels,

and the heavenly tables, as the source
of his revelations.
2. These dis-

generations of varying length, seven

closures are for the children of right-

the

limits

theory.

assigned

Dln.'s

generations to each week,

In the

unsatisfactory.

fall

within

them by

is still

first five

this

more

weeks,

seven actual generations are taken

for each

week

but in the sixth and

eousness

cf. xcii. 1

the world.
elect is not

The plant

The

elect of

This designation of the

found elsewhere in Enoch.

of uprightness

see x.

The Book of Enoch.

272

my

announce to you,
appeared to

me

v.

[Sect.

Enoch, according to that which

sons, I

and know through the

in the heavenly vision,

word of the holy angels, and have learnt from the heavenly
tables/

And Enoch began

3.

and spake

'

judgment and righteousness

deceit will spring

man

it

And

grow up and He

ness will
5.

up j and in

will be saved

after that in the

in the first week, while

still tarried.

it

4.

And

there will be the

and after

end and

first

ended unrighteous-

it is

make a law for the sinners.

third week at its close a man

will

will

be chosen as the plant of righteous judgment,

after

him

6.

And

will

come

after that in the fourth week, at its close, visions of

the holy and righteous will be seen, and a law for

So
5.

made

all

future

for them.

7.

after that in the fifth week, at its close, will the house

G M.

Other MSS.

'

plant of righteousness and uprightness.'

Plant of righteous judgment.

the rest of the verse.

reads

Heavenly tables:

16 (note).

of this

and Din.

see

a complete account

and similar expressions.

Seventh in the

first

H^CiT

adds

Before 111 A; 8\*fr

%&<P\ &YLh 'there

xlvii. 3 (note) for

week.

3.

Ewald

find in this expression the

and omits

inserts A.

6.

will be visions of the holy ones

Noah

nant made with

Gen.

The time order

ix. 17.

of this sentence

Abraham and

is

not observed.

race in and through which

God would

reckoning here

plant of righteous judgment

according to genera-

But this is to press the words

much. They mean nothing more
tion 'seventh iu his generation,' Book
tions.

too

Jubilees

vii,

or

'

seventh

from

Adam,' Jude 14. Still tarried. The

righteous judgment of the Deluge had
not yet come.
4. Great wickedness. According to vi. 6 and cvi. 13
this growth of wickedness should have

This law

is

xcix.

An

2.

of eternal obligation

this refers to the Tabernacle

hedging
law.

includes the Deluge and Cove-

and the

in of the national life

by the

It seems rather to refer to the

occupation of Palestine

week

cf.

enclosure. Din. thinks

7.

This

'the

cf. ver.

the

of the angels took place.

'

2
6. Visions of
x. 16 (note).
the holy, &c. The divine manifestations in favour of Israel in Egypt.
law, &c. The law given on Sinai.

been assigned to Jared's days, when

fall

5.

his seed chosen as the

reveal His righteous judgments

is

21-

viii.

in the close

foundation of their theory that the

of

and

for evermore the plant of righteousness.

generations and an enclosure will be

And

me

after

week great wickedness, and

there will arise in the second

in

from the books

to recount

was born the seventh

The Temple.

cf.

lxxxix.

The Temple

according to this author, stand

2.

will,
\

for

Chapter XCIII. 3-1

Sect. V.]

273

1.

of glory and dominion be built for ever.

8.

And

after that

in the sixth week, all those

who

and the hearts of

will be given over to a

them

all of

and

forgetfulness of wisdom,

man

in it a

dominion

close the house of

its

be blinded,

live in it will

will be

burnt with

week

and at

fire,

and

9.

And

the whole race of the elect root will be dispersed.

after that in the seventh

wicked

will ascend;

will a generation arise

and

many will be its deeds, and all its deeds will be apostate.
10. And at its close will the elect of righteousness of the
eternal plant of righteousness be elected to receive sevenfold

instruction concerning His whole creation.

and righteousness

appear.'

will

Other MSS. 'apostate generation.'

D G L O. G

So

ness.

reads

Be

gives

'

be

of

Weeks was

may

give

If this Apocalypse

originally

part of xci-civ, this

'

an integral

for ever

'

means

only an indefinitely long time

though there

for

an eternal law, there

appears to be no Temple after the
is

judgment, and the risen right-

final

eous enjoy a purely spiritual existence

the angels, as in the

like

Jubilees,

The

EN

Book

of

some

slight

approach to these

in Ecclus. xxiv. 28-32,

and a perfect

parallel in the case of 'Walking' Stewart

of the

early part

of

century.

this

This writer, who was also the greatest

traveller of his age, styles one of his

of the

of

A man,

with

whole

extravagant claims for his productions.

We find

The time

divided kingdom in Israel, of growing

Din.

His

at the end of the seventh week.

It
might seem that it would be impossible for any writer to make such

productions,

degeneracy and darkness.

ABCFHI

8\fr.

fl^tf.

Pss. of

8.

M.

'the elect and righteous.'

and possibly in the

Solomon.

So

elect of righteous-

Concerning

recompensed.'

though one form of it

ever,'

place to another.

Generation.

10.

A(C)EFGHIMN

So

elected.

9.

J&t^fr ^fii

give 'the elect, the righteous.'

BD

[u. For who

human

'

work
and describes him-

this unparalleled

energy,'

self as possessing

'

unique mind,'

destroyed and the nation carried into

and unparalleled energies of genius.'

Nay, more, he makes the era of
Intellectual Life or Moral World
to date from the publication of his

week embraces

chief work, and, believing that only

i.e.

Elijah:
of

close

cf.

this

captivity.

At

lxxxix. 52.

the

week the Temple

9. This

is

'

'

the period from the Captivity to the

future ages would appreciate him, pre-

time of the author.

vailed

period.

upon

it

is

an apostate

The same judgment

in lxxxix. 73-75.

writer here
closures

It

refers

to

his

is

passed

10.

The

own

dis-

which will be made known

his

on

his personal friends to

books in secure places

Quincey's Essays, vol.

of righteousness.

vii.

The

bury

see

The

De

elect

revelations

are designed for these, for only these

The Book of Enoch.

2^4
is

there of all the children of

men

that

Holy One and quakes not

voice of the

[Sect. v.

able to hear the

is

And who

(thereat) ?

is

there that can think His thoughts ? and who is there that
12. And how should
can see all the works of heaven?

there be one

could behold the heaven and

who

who

there

is

who could understand the things of heaven and see a soul

or a spirit and tell thereof, or ascend and see all their ends and
them

conceive

men

all

that could

of the earth,

them ?

or do like

and

know what

whom

to

And who

13.
is

there of

is

the length and the breadth

has been shown the measure of

all

any one who could discern the

14.
of them ?
length of the heaven and how high it is, and upon what it is
founded, and how great is the number of the stars, and where

Or

the luminaries rest

all

XCIV.

I.

there

?]

And now

my

I say unto you,

sons, love right-

G reads T<5+ 'concerning His whole

Who could behold the heaven and who is
understand. SoGI: HtlVl iRCtl (l^fr

For TV:i*

creation.

12.

possessions/

who

there

is

could

h\9C. Other MSS. and Din. omit behold

A soul or a spirit.
who is there who could/
So B M i$fo wXaoi ftfe aolLti, and G gives }A and ao*\&J\
Other MSS. and Din.
and therefore practically supports M.
maote

(D->rti H*lV:

the heaven and

give

His breath or His Spirit/

will receive

them

cf. c.

civ. 12,

11-14. These verses

13.

.are

com-

Tell.

xxxviii. 33

Pss. xl. 5

xcii. 5

Eccles.

A soul or a spirit

12.

xi. 5.

gives 7fl.

see

pletely out of place in their present

Crit.Note. This would refer to Enoch's

and

journey through heaven and Hades.

context, as Laurence, Hoffmann,

Schodde have already remarked.

They would belong rather to the

Book

of Celestial Physics, lxxii-lxxix,

but are foreign in character

to the whole tone of this book, xciciv, and do not as a matter of fact

lxxxii,

any one of the books

11. The voice of the
cf. Job
e. the thunder

rightly describe
of Enoch.

Holy One,

i.

xxxvii. 4, 5; Ps. xxix.

thoughts

cf.

Job

v.

Think His
9

ix.

10

Ascend:
ends,

Prov. xxx.

cf.

i.e. of

13. Cf.

Job

in Enoch.

xxxviii. 4, 5.

14.

heaven, &c. Jer.

Not given
xviii.

This

2,

is

Not given

The length
xxxi. 37

in Enoch.

3.

Their

4.

the things of heaven.

Number

of the
Job xi. 8.

Pounded

cf.

of the stars,

nowhere found in Enoch.

XCIV.

This chapter followed immediately on xci. 12-19 in the original

text.

It introduces the practical part

XCIII.

Chapters

Sect. v.]

eousness and walk therein

XCIV.

\2

275

7.

for the paths of righteousness are

worthy of acceptation, but the paths of unrighteousness are

suddenly destroyed and vanish.

And

2.

to certain

men

of

a (future) generation will the paths of violence and of death

be revealed, and they will hold themselves afar from them

and

will not follow

righteous

Walk

them.

And now

3.

I say unto you, the

not in the path of wickedness, nor on the

paths of death, and draw not nigh unto them lest you be
destroyed.

But seek and choose

4.

ness and a holy

may

life,

and prosper.

live

for yourselves righteous-

and walk in the paths of peace that ye

5.

And

hold fast

my

words in the

thoughts of your hearts, and suffer them not to be effaced

for I know that sinners will tempt men to
make wisdom wicked, and no place will be found for her and
no manner of temptation will minish.
6. Woe to those
who build unrighteousness and oppression and lay deceit as a

from your hearts

for they will be suddenly

foundation;

have no peace.
with sin

and

7.

Woe

for they will be overthrown

by the sword

will fall

overthrown and will

to those that build their houses

from their foundation

and those who acquire gold and

XCIV. 1. Worthy of acceptation. G reads .&: W^Wh^t.

Path of wickedness. So G M. Other MSS. add and in
violence/
G reads hn>; XA; &i&&4 KM, and
4. But seek.
connects it with the preceding verse, as those who seek evil.'
A
3.

'

holy

This suits the context better than Dln.'s

life.

That ye may

falliges Leben.'

of this section.

the righteous,

tention

Though written
much

devotes as

the woes

to

sinners.

&c:

it

1.

cf.xci. 3.

Worthy

Tim.
unrighteousness
tion:

cf.

Ps.

cf.

i.

6.

cf.

at-

here

awaiting the

i.

15.

are
2.

The

of accepta-

Paths of
destroyed
revelations

Moses and the Prophets.

Paths of death: cf. Prov. xiv. 12;
Jer. xxi. 8.
3. Draw not nigh
through

T 2

'

ein wohl-

And

hold

5. We have
4; civ. 6.
a warning against Sadducean

xci.

for

Love righteousness,

and prosper.

live

or Greek influences.
No place "will
be found for her: cf. xlii.
6.
Some of the forms that wickedness
will assume in those days.
Build:
cf.

xci.

5.

Have no

peace.

This

recurs in xcviii. 11, 16; xcix. 13;

3;

cii.

3;

(note).

with sin:

ciii.

7.
cf.

8.

See also

v.

ci.

Build their houses

Jer. xxii. 13.
They,

The Book of Enoch.

276

silver will perish in

[Sect.V.

judgment suddenly.

8.

Woe

you ye

to

ye have trusted in your riches and from your riches

rich, for

ye shall depart, because ye have not remembered the Most

9. Ye have committed
High in the days of your riches.

blasphemy and unrighteousness and have become ready for

the day of slaughter and the day of darkness and the day of
the great judgment.

you that
your

Thus

10.

He who has

I speak

and declare unto

created you will overthrow you and for

there will be no compassion, and your Creator will

fall

your destruction.

rejoice at

in those days will

II.

And

your righteous ones

be a cause of shame to the sinners and the

godless.

XCV.

Oh

1.

that mine eyes were a cloud of water that I

might weep over you, and shed

my

that so I might rest from

my

tears as a cloud of water

trouble of heart

2.

has permitted you to practise hate and wickedness?

Who
May

judgment light upon you, sinners

3. Fear not the sinners,
ye righteous ; for again will the Lord deliver them into your
!

hands that ye

fast.

reads

read

Thy

execute judgment on

(Dt<MoM arfr&Aa*;

Wanting

of darkness.
'

may

in G.

1 1

them according

ftf*AHH.

And

9.

Your righteous

to

the day

GM

ones.

righteous ones.'

XCV. 1 Oh that mine eyes were a cloud of water. G reads

aoU J&lhAi: vfti AfiOj&l^? Oh that I had water for mine eyes
:

'

that they might become a cloud of water/

mitted you

to practise hate

2.

and wickedness?

^7A4, and for Ch>(Hlcn> reads d.\l([Xia*.

i.

e.

the

men who

xlix.

23.

Cf. also

xcvi.

4;

their sin

lii.

En.

28

xlvi. 7;

Jer. ix.

lxiii.

9.

10;

Through

and blasphemy they are now

Ac.: see xlv.

Creator

n)

Your hands.

3.

11. Your right58 and xcvii. 2.

eous ones, i. e. the righteous among

his children's descendants,

XCV.

1.

Oh that mine eyes were

a cloud of water, &c. From Jer.

This verse was probably before
ix. 1.
the writer of Baruch xxxv.

your

mei, estote scatebrae.

3.

This sentiment so op-

not the righteous fear

will

rejoice

posed to the O.T.

xxxiii.

Day of slaughter,
10. Your

2 (note).

destruction.

xi.

xcvii. 8-10.

ripe for judgment.

32

8. Pss.

so build.

Prov.

Who has perG omits h<n>;

(cf.

at

Ezek.

xviii. 23,

has parallels in lxxxix.

of their
xci.

12.

supremacy

Again.

oculi

Yet

let

for the period

is

at hand:

The

writer

cf.

may

your

XCI V.

Chapters

Sect. v.]

desires.

Woe

4.

XC VI.

you who fulminate

to

277

2.

irreversible

anathemas: healing shall therefore be far from you because

of your sins.

with

evil

Woe

6.

Woe

5.

you who requite your neighbour

to

for ye will be requited according to your works.

injustice, for

and persecuted, ye people of

who weigh out

to those

suddenly will ye perish.

ye persecute the righteous

for

and

to you, lying witnesses,

7.

Woe to

you

sinners,

for ye will be delivered

injustice,

up

and heavy will their

yoke be upon you.

XCVI.

1.

Be

hopeful, ye righteous

sinners perish before you,

and ye

according to your desires.

[2.

for suddenly will the

have lordship over them

And

in the

day of the tribu-

mount and

lation of sinners, your children will

and higher than the vultures

will

your

will be

rise as eagles

nest,

and ye

will

ascend as squirrels and enter the crevices of the earth, and

reads

their hands/

'

4.

shall therefore be far.

hm>!

Ye

C$$.

Irreversible anathemas

reads

7H^ti

VU^fi h(wi K&r&Srdh\ w&ahfti #.

7.
up and persecuted, ye people of injustice.

will be delivered

G reads

^"ZTOL:

GM

(D V(\:&i ftOooq

O^q M

For XA:

with injustice/
read

Wanting

'

in G.

refer to the

(i.

victories; for

these were victories over Sadducean

influences.

princes are

Though the Maccabean

now Sadducees themselves,

suddenly will
2.

And

sinners.

1.

context.

It

flee

5.

Requited

according to your works

6. Weigh out injustice,
unjust judges.

7-

cf. c. 7.
i.

e.

are

See Grit. Note

for a possibly better text.

XCVI. The

righteous exhorted to

is

hide

the righteous

reads

cf.

xci.

themselves
;

c.

the

in

cii. 1,

latter

secret

and not
will

not

have to conceal themselves on the

day of judgment, civ. 5. In the day
of the tribulation of sinners,

when

i.

e.

the sinners suffer tribulation.

Mount and
31.

and

cf.

woes denounced against the

to

places, xcvii. 3

hope in the coming Messianic kingdom,

fresh

vengeance of the righteous,

are here referred to.

perish.

and interrupts the

the wicked who will

the period of the Sword, the time of the

Magical practices and incantations

Lordship:

in itself

coming.

rise.

12 (note); xcv. 3, 7; xcviii. 12.

2.
This verse must be an interpolation
it is silly

is

For UhlTa*

yoke/

wanting in G.

([Xiav*

Maccabean

ye deliver up and persecute

'

reads XSPtaoq.

RA7 its e. injustice)

XCVI. 1. Ye righteous; for

4.

healing

&Y&JYdh\ wLa)(\\

h<n>;

rise, &c.
From Is. xl.
Higher than the vultures:

Jer. xlix. 16.

Into the crevices

The Book of Enoch.

278

[Sect.V.

the clefts of the rock for ever before the unrighteous, and they

and weep because of you as

will sigh

fore fear not, ye that suffer

satyrs.]

for healing will be your portion,

a bright light will enlighten you,

and

voice of rest

Where-

3.

from heaven.

4.

Woe

and you

will hear the

unto you, ye sinners, for

your riches make you appear like the righteous, but your
hearts convict you of being sinners, and this word will be a
testimony against you, for a memorial of (your) wickedness.
drink
5. Woe to you who devour the finest of the wheat and
the power of the source of the fountain, and tread under foot
6. Woe to you who drink
the lowly with your might.

water at

all

times

for suddenly will

you be requited and

will

dry up and wither, because ye have forsaken the fountain of

life.

7.

Woe

it will be a

and blasphemy:

Woe

8.

to you,

righteous

reads

deceit

memorial against you for

evil.

ye mighty, who with might oppress the

In

for the day of your destruction will come.

Will sigh and weep because of you as satyrs.

firfiMP.

you who work unrighteousness and

to

fr>Yb\ fr^^lPtn*:

Before these words

wickedness.

reads

inserts

a)Ml\ &*.
4 Your riches.
Xff.
A memorial of (your)

+"H*iC; Kh-Fi.

Oppress.

8.

reads

SfrCVP.
of the earth, &c. These words are
taken from Is. ii. 10, 19, 21, and are
used there of those who flee through
fear from the presence of the Lord.

Hence they are most

inappropriate

Before

in their present connexion.

the O.T. doctrine of retribution, pros-

was a mark of righteousness,

This word, i. e. that your riches
For a
prove you to be righteous.
memorial, &c: cf. ver. 7.
5. The
finest of the wheat: Pss. lxxxi. 16;

perity

The power of the source

This must mean

the unrighteous. These words imply

that the righteous go into the clefts

cxlvii. 14.

of the rocks to escape the unrighteous.

the purest water.

Sigh and weep because of you,

&c. The present text is very doubt-

at all times.

ful

see Crit. Note.

light

3.

A bright

see xxxviii. 4 (note).

4.

of the fountain.

6.

life

the end of such a

painful

want

for they

the fountain of true

the righteous. Wealthy sinnerscould

13; Ps. xxxvi. 9.

appeal to their riches as a proof of

xciv. 6, 9.

for,

according to

is

right,

this phrase describes the self-indulgent

Your riches make you appear like

their righteousness

Drink water

If the text

ver. 4.

life

will

life

cf.

Jer.

ii.

7. Cf. xci. 8

For a memorial cf.

Many and good days.
:

8.

be

have forsaken

many and good days

those days

XCVII.
come

to

It will

XCVII.

will

come

ye righteous

Believe,

1.

shame and perish

become known

279

6.

to the righteous

day of unrighteousness.

in the

you that the Most High

to

over your destruction.

whither will ye

for the sinners will

What

3.

rejoice

and

will ye do, ye sinners,

on that day of judgment when ye hear

flee

the voice of the prayer of the righteous

"Ye have

And it will
whom this word
4.

not fare with you as with them, ye against

will stand as a testimony:

sinners."

mind-

is

and the angels of heaven

of your destruction

ful

day of your judgment.

in the

2.

XCVI.

Chapters

v.]

Sect,

been companions of

In those days the prayer of the righteous will

5.

reach unto the Lord, and the days of your judgment will

overtake you.

And

6.

the words of your unrighteous-

all

Holy One, and

ness will be read out before the Great (and)

your faces will be covered with shame, and every work which

XCVII.
omit
6.

'

The angels of heaven.

2.

of heaven.'

5.

reads,

'

will

So

GMK
G

All the words of your unrighteousness.

Xiao*.

Other MSS.

go forth (^ffDfrX) and

reads

reach.'

H"ft: *}tn>q

The words Great (and) Holy One introduce the repeated

We shall distinguish the two texts
1
section as G and G
It will be remarked that the readings

section xcvii. 6 b-cviii. 10 in G.

for this

of

Holy.

The

stand almost

So

GG

M.

Din. gives

reference here seems to be to

kingdom

the temporary Messianic

in

which the righteous who are living

at the time will participate.

XCVII.
sists

of

wicked.

This chapter mainly con-

threatenings
1.

righteousness.

against

the

In the day of un-

peculiar expres-

sion for the day appointed for the

judgment of unrighteousness seexlv.
:

2 (note).

midway between

2. Cf. xciv. 10 for

Luke xv. 10.

Whither will ye flee cf. cii.
The prayer of the righteous
:

and Dln.'s

(And)

text.

Every work which

and Holy.'

ver. 5.
4. This word ... * Ye
have been companions of sinners.'
xcvi. 4 may be taken in this sense,
The Pharisaic duty of separation from
the unrighteous could not be more
5. The prayer
strongly enforced.

of the righteous
3

xcix. 3, 16

cf. xlvii. 2

xcvii.

This cry of

civ. 3.

the righteous for vengeance on their

persecutors

is

found in Rev.

vi.

10.

3.

be read out, i. e. from the

books of remembrance of evil deeds
see xlvii. 3 (note). Great (and) Holy

1.

One

similar expression of religious hate

contrasted with

'

cf.

6. "Will

see

i.

3 (note)

Covered with shame

xcii. 2 (note).
:

cf.

xlvi.

The Book of Enoch.

280
is

grounded in unrighteousness will be

[Sect. v.

rejected.

7.

Woe

to

you, ye sinners, on the mid ocean and the dry land, for their

remembrance of you
silver

and gold

in riches

we

thing

purpose
full,

Woe

8.

we have

possessions

you who acquire

to

"We have increased

and we have acquired every-

9. And now let us do that which we

we have gathered silver and our granaries are

desire.

for

and plentiful as water are the husbandmen in our houses."

And

10.

evil.

is

in unrighteousness, yet say

like

water your

lies will

flow away;

for riches will

not abide with you but will ascend suddenly from you

ye have acquired

in unrighteousness

all

it

and ye

for

will be

given over to a great condemnation.

XCVIII.

1.

And now I

for ye will experience

will

swear to you, to the wise and

much on

the earth.

put on more adornments than a

ments more than a virgin

in power,

and in

woman and

foolish,

For ye men

%.

coloured gar-

in royalty, and in grandeur, and

and in gold, and in purple, and in

silver,

grounded in unrighteousness will be rejected.

G reads
<&JF\\ *?a& 0<n>q, and G 1 reads &l<Zi *70<5; HM0i Mao*.
Text of other MSS. and Din. is a free combination of the two,

is

but leaves both in giving a passive

will be rejected.'
9. Are
and plentiful as water are the husbandmen. G reads
htn>; "V&i OHM ?.
This gives a good sense
are full as water
and many are the husbandmen.' M (D\\av\ <*?, flH'^J Mftfl
All other MSS. support Din.
thdli*?.
10. Acquired it all.
G omits H-ft. G and other MSS. retain it.
XCVIII. 1. To the wise and foolish. G and G read wh.([h
ft/?"}.
2. In royalty and in grandeur
they will be poured

full,

lxii.

10;

lxiii.

11.

7.

On
:

10, 11

civ. 8.

(note)

also Ecclus. xi. 17;

10. This verse

19.

to

is

a fresh division

xci-civ.

This

c.

division, xcviii-cii. 3, consists

mainly

xii.

a rejoinder

the boasting of the sinners, and

plays partly on their words.

will ascend suddenly

xxiii. 5.

Riches
cf.

This chapter introduces

e.

8. Cf. xciv. 7, 8

Luke

XCVIII.

the

mid ocean and the dry land, i.

everywhere.
Remembrance cf.

Prov.

in

of a denunciation of the sinners, of

their errors in life

announces
1.

their

I swear to you.

occurs

here for

recurs frequently
6^

and doctrine, and

coming judgment,

&c>

To

the
:

cf.

This formula
first

time but

vv. 4, 6

xcix.

the wise and foolish.

XC VII

Chapters

Sect, v.]

XC VIII

281

6.

splendour, and in food they will be poured out as water.

Therefore they will be wanting in knowledge and wisdom,

3.

and they

will perish thereby together

and with

and in great destitution

in slaughter

into the furnace of

sent

lire.

I have sworn unto you, ye

4.

the handmaid of a

hill

will their spirits be cast

mountain does not become a slave and will not,

sinners, as a

nor a

upon the

earth,

woman, even

man of

but

who commit

barrenness has not been given to the

own hands

of the deeds of her

I have

One

that

sworn unto you, ye

all

your

so sin has not been

himself has created

great condemnation will those fall

6.

with their possessions

glory and their splendour, and in shame and

all their

it,

and into

it.

And

5.

woman, but on account

she dies without children.

sinners,

by the Holy and Great

evil deeds are revealed in

the heavens, and

that none of your deeds of oppression are covered or hidden.

we

have,

'

But

out as water.

omits the

poured out as water/

power and

as plentifully as water,

i.e.

serts the preposition before the first four,

nouns.

N inserts it before

GG M

read ft<n>l72v, which

is

M before the

are addressed in xcviii-cii.

4-civ.

2.

be poured out as water.

in-

MSS.

For

cii.

first three,

This reading

the wise in

will be

xcvii. 9.

valuable in determining the various worth of the

The foolish

not a possible word.

have sworn. Wanting in G

a mountain does not become a
the handmaid of a woman.'
G

cf.

Before in royalty ' all

is

silver

'

all.

and thus

in every instance,

ft

royalty and grandeur and

and a

slave
1

Wh.wVC G

MSS.
4.
(DVC As

reads

hill will

HILMNO

except

'

not become

agree with Din.

the immoral view that sin

is

Will

thing original and unavoidable.

Their

was of man's own devising

6.

someSin

see lxix.

punished

such external possessions will at last

quence of their sin

And as
men are

lose itself in them, as water is lost in

just because sin

a voluntary thing,

the earth

The

personality giving

cf.

wholly to

itself

Ps. xxii. 14.

In great destitution.

3.

11

In contrast

an

to their wealth in this world.

Their

cf.

spirits:

As

cf.

ver.

10;

ciii. 8.

in-

corporeal spirits the wicked are cast

into hell.

This

'

furnace of

the final place of punishment.

The writer now proceeds

fire

'

is

4.

to attack

(note).

5.

is

instance in the text

is

a conse-

chosen as

illustration of this general

Hos.

ix. 14.

law

6-8. The writer

next deals with the view that

God

does not concern Himself with the

xxii. 13, Ps. lxxiii. II,

cf. Job
and declares

men

are recorded

world or the deeds of men,

that the deeds of

The Book of Enoch.

282
7.

And

do not think in your

spirit

[Sect.V.

nor say in your heart that

you do not know and that you do not

see that every sin is

every day recorded in the presence of the

Most High.

From

know that all your oppression wherewith

down every day till the day of your

henceforth ye

ye oppressed

is

judgment.

good hap

written

Woe

9.

will ye perish

through your folly

to you, ye fools, for

ye have transgressed against the wise, and so

will not

be your portion.

And now, know

10.

that ye are prepared for the day of destruction

not hope to

8.

ye sinners, but ye shall depart and die

live,

you know no ransom

day

for ye are prepared for the

ye

wherefore do
for

of the

great judgment and for the day of tribulation and great shame
for your spirit.

11

to eat

Woe

work wickedness and

to you, ye obstinate of heart,

eat blood

and drink and

who

whence have ye good things

From

to be filled ?

the good things

all

which our Lord, the Most High, has placed in abundance on

the earth; and ye indeed shall have no peace.

you who

love the deeds of unrighteousness

Woe

12.

to

wherefore do you

hope for good hap unto yourselves? know that ye shall be

and they

delivered into the hands of the righteous,

Deeds of oppression.

Your judgment.

reads J&J^rh^.

omits

'

deeds/

Transgressed against the wise.

tthyCPOD

1 o.

Other MSS.

every day in heaven.

cf. xcvii.

8.

xcviii.

7.
;

Beeorded

10

c.

ADA;

civ. 7, 8.

From henceforth, ye know,

i.

e.

from the publication of Enoch's book

'judgment.'

and

^Ci^OPao*

G reads

For destruction.

So

<

ye have not hearkened/

11.

For your
11.

(note).

9.

^tfiOPav.

thTu lKXl(iD*.

(note).

down.

Is written

8.

will cut

Who

spirit

work.

see ver. 3

The denunciation

of

Obstinate of
Eat blood cf. vii.

individual sinners.

heart

cf. c. 8.

introduces a long succession of woes

Not content with enjoying the

best of everything that God gives,

directed against the sinners.

these sinners eat blood and break

9. This verse

in these later times.

Prepared

cf.

xciv. 9.

10.

Die.

This

5.

the divine law

refers not only to the loss of the life

vii,

temporal but also of the

peace

No ransom

life eternal.

Ps. xlix. 8, 9.

great judgment,

&c:

Day

see xlv.

of
2

xxi
:

livered

cf.

Book

Acts xv. 29.

of Jubilees

Have no

12. De4 (note).

into the hands of the

see v.

righteous: see

xci. 12 (note).

13.

XCVIII.

Chapters

Sect, v.]

XCIX.

283

3.

your necks and slay you, and will have no pity upon you.

off

13.

Woe

for

no grave of yours

you who

to

rejoice in the tribulation of the righteous;

be seen.

will

14.

Woe

you who

to

nought the words of the righteous ; for no hope of

at

be yours.

Woe

15.

words

less

to

you who write down lying and god-

for they write

down

them and transgress against

XCIX.

Woe

1.

lying words and extol them

be yours.

life will

will die a

them who

to

2.

GG M
1

give J&704 and

for

So

Woe

them who

to

pervert the words

and transform

eternal law,

J&Q&lh

into sinners

i.e.

And

15.

be,

but gives

Wo

they

And

3.

in

grave of yours wiU

Other MSS. 'no grave

will be

transgress against (their) neighbour.

(Dj&CF'OFl Aa0,\

verb should

13.

G PTO&.

and

you/

G M

So

and glory in

be trodden under foot upon the earth.

be seen.

dug

sudden death.

ye will perish and no happy

themselves into what they were not,

shall

hear

16. There-

act godlessly

and transgress the

of uprightness

men may

their lies that

(their) neighbour.

no peace but

fore they will have

set

life will

MO

leaves a blank space

Other MSS.

".

where the

and forget not

'

folly/

XCIX.

happy

Ye

1.

will perish

fdkb&Xta&i

reads:

life/

2.

Woe

No

cf.

Wo

hope of

2;

The Ethiopic could

also be rendered

existing

be-

'

Have no

Cf. ver. 9.

16.

see Crit.

xciv. 1,6, 7; xcv.

6; xcvi.

14.

e.

the Mosaic law

In

xcviii.

15 the writers

in xcviii.

15.

cf.

v.

4;

xcix.

Transform themselves into

what they are

6.

'

i.

(note).

for the sub-

derived from the verb

Pervert the words of uprightness cf. xciv. 5. The eternal law,

sudden

is

translated ' transgress

see v.

practise transgression '

Note.

1.

who sympa-

This verse attests the

10.

2.

XCIX.

those

thise with or praise

all

5; xcviii. 15 (note).

xcviii.

life,

against (their) neighbour

of the Hellenistic literature are de-

nounced: here

stantive here

cf.

'

tween the Sadducean or Hellenistic

and the Pharisaic party. Transgress

15.

1;

vigorous literary strife

peace
death:

GG

them cf. xciv.

Act godlessly.

xcvi.

Cf. civ. 10.

So

'

Cf. Jer. viii.

14.

xxii. 19.
:

be yours.

life

'ye will perish as to a

h A>: teao*\
woe to you,' &c, but this seems
opens with woe to them/ and all the remaining

grave of yours will be seen

see Crit. Note.

&c.

U*+

to them, &c.

Other MSS.

fth&l jE.<B&TiPtfi>.

wrong, as verse

and no happy

fi\>Wi\\

not,

i.e.

adopt foreign

customs and make themselves 'sinners

The Book of Enoch.

284
make

those days

[Sect. V.

ready, ye righteous, to raise your prayers as

a memorial, and ye will place them as a testimony before the

may

angels in order that they

place the sin of the sinners for

a memorial before the Most High.

In those days the

4.

nations will be stirred up and the families of the nations will

arise

on the day of destruction.

who

are reduced to

and they

dren,

carriages

want

in those days those

go forth and mangle

will

them away, and there

will cast

and they

And

5.

will cast

away

their chil-

will be mis-

their sucklings,

and

will

not return unto them, and will have no pity on their beloved ones.

Again I swear

6.

to you, sinners, that sin

prepared for a day of unceasing bloodshed.

worship stones, and others will

verbs of verse 2 are in the 3rd

make ready

will
4.

Will be

The

stirred

GG*M

arise.

who

up.

gives

JW&, M

read

his translation,

'

become apostates.

' :

form

false

adding

7fc.

So

it

from

GG

Note.

As

strifes

among

will

be

i.

2-1 1 note) has

cf.

Job

v. 1

its

root in the

xxxiii. 23

Zech.

12; but has no place in the N.T.,

except in Eev.

High.

This

The Most

viii. 3, 4.

title is

tions of the book.

found in

all sec-

For 'Most High

God see in xxi. 6, Crit. Note. The title

Most High appears in ix. 3 x. 1
'

'

'

xlvi.

7;

lx. 1,

22

lxii.

7; lxxvii. 1;

xciv. 8; xcvii. 2; xcviii. 7, 11

3,

10

ci. 1, 6, 9.

4.

xcix.

In the

last

7 (note)

cf.

5. See

there will be wars

nations, so there

amongst families cf. lvi.

c. 1.
6-C. 6. Denuncia:

and superstition

tion of the idolatry

of the wicked.

In

this denunciation

not only the apostates but also the

actual heathen are included.

Day

6.

of unceasing bloodshed,

the judgment of the sword

i.e.

see xci.

Quoted by
iv: Juro vobis,

12 (note); xlv. 2 (note).

Tertullian,

De

peccatores,

quod in diem sanguinis

perditionis

among

7.

This

Sword

xcix. 6.

also

times there will be wars and tumults

the nations of the earth.

meaning.

ad egestatem

will be the period of the

and

this

Other MSS. 'cast

M.

Crit.

O.T.,

Those

5.

"TftiA,

This mediatorial function of the angels

(cf. ix.

'families.'

Din. rendered this in

xc. 19; xci. 12

i*a*Ufl>fK

omits

Your prayers: see xcvii. 5 (note).

Place them
before the angels.
3.

the righteous

f^hP }^ ftft^Wtf1*.

But B1A could not bear

1286, he derives

col.

Cast them away.

of the Gentiles

and

wird die Frucht des Mutterleibes abgehen/ de-

riving J&&iCh from 01A.

In his Lexicon,

'

of gold

are reduced to want. &A; fi%\(t.

redigi.

reads,

of the nations will arise.

families

Will

3.

their prayers,'

raise

to

7.

make graven images

pi.

is

And they will

Idol,

poenitentia

parata

est.

Graven images of gold and

silver

XCIX.

Chapter

Sect, v.]

and wood and

4-12.

285

and others will worship impure

clay,

spirits

and demons and all kinds of superstitions not according to knowledge, notwithstanding no
8.

And

manner of help will be found in them.

they will become godless by reason of the foolishness

of their hearts,

and their eyes

of their hearts

Through these they

they work

will

their dreams.

become godless and

works in a

all their

all

who

they

9.

fearful, because

and they worship a stone

lie

therefore in an instant will they perish.

days blessed are

through the fear

will be blinded

and through visions in

But

10.

in those

accept the words of wisdom, and

understand them, and follow out the paths of the Most High,

and walk in the path of His righteousness, and become not

godless with the godless; for they will be saved.
to

II.

will be slain in Sheol.

hfbfTt

'

knowledge.

So

Exeget. Note.

Woe

Impure

7.

spirits/

evil

12.

away/

their children

you who make

So

Wanting

deceitful

gives av {Z(t<li iVi

Not according
Be

Tert.

Din. (17

Other MSS.

'

Ad^t

demons

cf. xvi. 1

and others will worship

cf. Rev.ix. 20. Demons:
:

Not according

xix. I.

knowledge:

see Crit. Note.

reading

that this

De

Idol,

verse

lapidibus,

et

qui

supported by

is

translates this

Tertullian,

to

Observe

iv,
:

where

Qui

imagines

he

servitis

and idolatry
to worse

27

in

Of

of righteousness.'

11.

your neighbour. So G *Vft&Oh fP, i.e.

^(l^fhV 'who spread evil to your neighbour/

10.

'

Hope for misfortune

^AXaHP. Other MSS.

in G.

to

silver,

to

quoted in

Idol, iv,

but inserts a negative.

godless.

spirits.

G At^OC. F H I L N O and

M reads with Din.,

His righteousness. So GG M.
With the

to

Xh-JP^.

i^/tf*:

G iLMr^YC

idol temples/

Woe

you who hope for misfortune to your neighbour ; for you

cf.

Rom.

less:

i.

12.

will proceed from

21.

of

On the
8; xcix. 9.
dreams to superstition, cf.

Ecclus. xxxi. 1-7.

i.

bad

Wisdom xiv. 12,

"Will become god-

Book

xciii.

cf.

relation of

these,

Woe

e.

9.

dreams.

10.

Through
As sudden

facitis

destruction will befall the idolaters,

aureas et argenteas et ligneas et lapi-

ver. 9, so salvation will be the recom-

deas et

pense of those

who

wisdom.

11.

fictiles,

matibus et

et servitis phantas-

daemoniis et spiritibus

[MSS. give infamis] et

omnibus erroribus non secundum
scientiam, nullum ab iis invenietis
auxilium: cf. Book of Jubilees i.
8. The victims of such superstition
infamibus

fortune, &c.

be slain

accept the true

Hope

for mis-

see Crit. Note.

This

cf. cviii. 3.

is

Will
the ex-

treme penalty of sin a less severe

punishment is eternal condemnation
:

to Sheol, but that not attended

by

The Book of Enoch.

286
and

false measures,

and who tempt

[Sect.V.

on the earth

(others)

they will thereby be utterly consumed.

who

Woe

13.

you

build your houses through the grievous toil of others and

and stones

their building material is nothing save the bricks

of sin

who

you ye

tell

reject the

and whose

Woe

15.

for

to

have no peace.

will

them who

slay their neighbours until the

16.

For

will cast

remember your

holy will
C.

And

1.

rest.

on

affliction

His indignation to

spirit of

with the sword; and

all

no

day of the great judgment.

down your glory and bring

your hearts, and will arouse the

destroy you

for they will have

work unrighteousness and aid oppression

and

He

them

to

measure and eternal heritage of their fathers

souls follow after idols

to

14.

Woe

the righteous and

all

sins.

in those days the fathers together with their

sons will be smitten in one place, brothers will fall in death

one with another until

man

For a

2.

Tempt

Other MSS.

fao&r
So

Will bring

16.

astray here

'

GM

the

'

'

who

slaying

G
:

of punishment:

place
(note)

gives
xxii.

cf.

ciii.

12.

7.

10

see lxiii.

See Crit.

13.
Note Prov. xi. 1 Hos. xii. 7.
through the grievous
Build
;

toil

of others

En. xciv.

cf.

Jer. xxii. 13

14.

xcvii. 8.

also

The

measure and eternal heritage,

the Mosaic land

cf.

ver.

2.

14.

&*}&

i.

e.

The

i&til
idols.'

Dln/s rendering

hearts.

The

Herz legen/

G*M

reads

Whose

testifies to this

confused: frttiiC&i

to destroy you.

of the soul

'

,ftn>h4.

jkf&OLi.

on your

Sheol here means the eternal

13.

(iaDft&.C't.

cause their souls to follow after

affliction

Their blood.

1.

is

die Bosheit euch ans

His indignation
C.

'cause bitterness/

text though its present order

Other MSS.

So

(others).

souls follow after idols.

Wi*?.

GG

Measures. So

his

Other MSS. A<n>ip1* 'who lay a foundation of

and deceit/

ftUPir.

hand from slaying

will not withhold his

davtywOt.

sin

streams with their blood like a river.

G gives 'woe to them/

to you.

it

is

spirit of

read: m>0*fc (DOi>~i&.fa

'your blood/

Withhold

2.

apostates as in that verse are here

Have rest: see xciv.

15. Day of the great

referred to.

6 (note).

judgment

see xciv. 9

16.

xlv. 2 (note).

your

sins.

And

xcviii.

10

Eemember

accordingly pray for

your destruction see xcvii. 5 (note).

C. 1. The thought in xcix. 6 is
:

here expanded.

blood

cf. Is.

Streams with their

xxxiv. 3, 7

Ps.

lviii.

XCIX.

Chapters

Sect, v.]

13

C.

287

5.

sons and his sons' sons, and the sinner will not withhold his

hand from

his

honoured brother

will slay one another.

from dawn

And

3.

till

sunset

they

the horses will walk up to

the breast in the blood of sinners, and the chariot will be sub-

merged

to its height.

And

4.

in those days the angels will

descend into the secret places and will gather into one place

who brought down

those

all

sin,

and the Most High

amongst

sinners.

And

5.

over the righteous and holy he

will appoint as guardians holy angels to

He

apple of an eye until

and

will

on that day of judgment to execute great judgment

arise

and though the righteous

all sin,

his hand.

GG

So

GG M

Other MSS.

M.

guard them as the

has made an end of

all

wickedness

sleep a long sleep, they

withhold in compassion his

A>TA for (D^tTX.

3. To its height.
G reads Xfth: XAti ao^O^Vi a), and G Xfth: XAtj aD&Ohp.
So G G M fmC&V. Other MSS.
4. Who brought down sin.
who aided sin/
Day of judgment. So G G M
Mi Ytil
X

hand/

give

Other MSS. 'day/

MSS. 'on

all/

Amongst.

The

5.

He

the righteous/

So

10.

2.

From

honoured

his

It is very probable that

we have here a
Aristobulus
11. I, 2)

I.

tells

A"Ahtan*;

Other MSS.

So

of.

Other

A.

Other MSS.

'all

GG M

J&<B-0,

till all

wicked-

'

temporarily buried in abysses of the

earth, i.e. 'the secret places.'

5.

the

This verse has always been inter-

his brother

preted of the righteous on earth, but

reference

murder of Antigonus by

ace.

So G.

righteous.

has made an end

with the four next words in the

brother.

GG M
X

to

Josephus (Ant.

xiii.

us that Aristobulus

wrongly.

The

righteous here spoken

of are not the living, but are righteous

moved

souls in the place of the departed,

by calumnies put him to death, and

This place was afterwards called the

afterwards died of remorse for this

chambers orpromptuaries, as in IV Ezra

specially loved Antigonus, but

deed.

was

On

the internecine

strife

to initiate the kingdom,

xcix.

5,

6;

Zech. xiv.

Hagg.
breast

xxxviii. 21

ii.

to

the

4.

Brought down sin:

cf.

cf. lvi.

13;

22.

Rev.

that
7

Ezek.
3.

Up

xiv.

20.

see Crit.

Note. The reference in this verse can

only be to the fallen angels

who

are

[vi.

rum

60]

Vident promptuaria anima-

aliarum, quae custodiuntur ab

angelis in quiete

multa

and again

in [vi. 68] the souls in their promptuaries requiescunt in quiete

ab

angelis

IV Ezra
xxx.

2.

iv.

custodiuntur:
35

vii.

32

multa

Apoc. Bar.

The apple of an eye

here described as having 'brought

Deut. xxxii. 10; Ps. xvii.

down

righteous sleep a long sleep.

sin.'

These fallen angels were

et

also

cf.

8.

cf.

The
The

The Book of Enoch.

288
have nought to

And

6.

fear.

amongst men

the wise

and the children of earth

see the truth,

[Sect. V.

will

understand

will

all

the words of this book and recognise that their riches will not

be able to save them in the overthrow of their

Woe

to

you

when ye

sinners,

the

afflict

fire

will be requited according to your works.

ness

who watch

therefore fear shall

none to help you.

9.

8.

7.

on the

righteous

day of great trouble and burn them with

ye obstinate of heart,

sins.

therefore ye

Woe

to you,

in order to devise wicked-

come upon you and there

will be

Woe

for

to you, ye sinners

on

account of the words of your mouth and on account of the

deeds of your hands which ye have godlessly wrought, ye will

burn in a

fire

of blazing flame.

made an end

ness and all sin have been

GG'LMO
7H4f; W1

read Xn>i.

gives

'

of/

6.

to help them.'

The
So

Obstinate of heart.

7CT }*:

Other MSS.:

help you.

8.

And now know

10.

ye

truth.

GG'M:

2WI ye perverse of heart.' To

9. Godlessly wrought. G M
'

the

earth.

Sadducees, sinners, apostates, pagan-

The

temporary Messianic kingdom.

words

'

sleep a long sleep

'

could not

This

belongs

writer of xci-civ did not expect the

resurrection at the beginning of the

izers, cii. 3

}OKn

cf.

be said with reference to this kingdom

nated as the
ci. 1.

its

advent

immediately at the beginning of the

eighth week.

The

'

tends from his time

the tenth week,
rise.

long sleep
till

'

ex-

the close of

when the

righteous

Again, from vv. 4, 5

we

that the righteous do not rise

see
till

Hebrew phrase

'

children of heaven,'

Riches will not be able to

save them

The

the

to

the righteous are desig-

DJ?:

for the writer living at the close of

the seventh week expects

title

cf.

Zeph.

i.

7.

18.

righteous underwent such perse-

cution under Antiochus Epiphanes

cf.

11

Mace,

latter.

vii,

if

we may

trust the

On the day of great trouble.

These words should probably be read

directly after woe to you sinners they
'

would

God has judged sinners and an end

Thus the resuris made of all sin.

judgment

rection of the righteous in xci-civ

wise they must be taken of the time

judgment at the
kingdom.
6.
Those who are still capable of wisdom
will be warned by these revelations
of Enoch.
Here as in xciii. 10, civ.

of the persecution of the righteous.

the ap-

in the flames of hell for their godless

follows

the

final

close of the Messianic

12, 13, the writer refers to

pearance of his book.

Children of

in that case refer to the final

:

cf.

xlv. 2 (note).

Other-

Requited according to your works:

cf.

xcv.

20.

Obstinate of heart
"Watch: cf. Is. xxix.
The wicked will suffer
8.

5.

cf. xcviii. 11.

9.

words and deeds.

10. All the

Chapters

Sect. v.]

CI.

289

i.

that the angels will seek out your deeds in heaven from the
sun and from the moon and from the stars in reference to
your sins because ye execute judgment on the righteous upon
earth.

And He

11.

cloud and mist and

summon

will

dew and

rain

you

to testify against

for they will all be with-

held by you from descending upon you, and that because of

your

sins.

And now

12.

give presents to the rain that

it

be not withheld from descending upon you, nor yet the dew,

when

has received gold and silver from you that

it

descend.

and

chilliness

all

upon you,

fall

When

13.

snow with

the winds of the

may

it

snow with

the hoar-frost and

their

plagues

all their

in those days ye will not be able to stand

before them.

CI.

Observe the heaven, ye children of heaven, and

1.

and

ZtUittUfl*,

ir.

Cloud.

So G.

scending.

And
the

10

.(Vfi\iao*.

reads *Wl4f 1ft, and

reads:

Execute judgment on.

Other MSS. 'every

&.

htn>;

that because of your sins.

MSS. vary much.

reads

they will think of your sins/

shall not they

O.

So

(D%S\\

'

de-

h&Lf*.
1fIL#Hlcn>\ But
hcn>;

(DjBL-i&fr ft; ^HlUftliaD*

and

1
,

and

with the

shall not they

gives an attractive reading, j&/h>VQ<

keep watch as to your sins

From

Other MSS.:

Din. gives the same as

as Din., except ft for 1ft.

GG

*Mf4 9M.

cloud.'

addition of a negative and 1ft instead of fl

think of your sins?'

M:

9M.

t7ft4.;

FHN

inserts negative.

FHILMNO same

That

12.

may

it

descend.

and Din. omit

So

entire

phrase.

CI.

1.

Ye

children.

So

GG

heavenly powers which have witnessed

the sins of the wicked will testify

them

against
xcvii. 7

cf.

xcviii.

6-8

also

In Hab. ii. 1 1 this

given by the stones and

civ. 8.

testimony

is

M.

Other MSS.

This

sins.

is

exactly in keeping with

in lxxii-lxxxii

lesser

are irresistible.

11. All

the natural powers which minister

to the fruitfulness of the earth will

ye children/

lxxx, one of the chapters interpolated

uncertain

see Crit. Note.

all

testify against sinners, as they have

been withholden on account of their

beams of the dwelling of the wicked.

Execute judgment, &c. Text very
:

'

Spoken

01.
but

cf.

Jer.

iii.

13.

ironically.

3.

12.

Even the

punishments of the elements

1.

the

The same
writer

subject pursued

turns

aside for

290

The Book of Enoch.

every work of the

Most High, and

His presence.

evil in

Him

fear ye

"When

1.

He

[Sect.V.

and work no

windows of

closes the

heaven and withholds the rain and the dew from descending

on the earth on your account, what will ye do then ?

And when He

sends His anger upon you because of

Him

deeds, ye cannot petition

have no peace.

ships,

how

And

4.

by the winds and

therefore ye

see ye not the sailors of the

their ships are tossed to

are shaken

3.

your

all

for ye have spoken proud

and insolent words against His righteousness

will

and

by the waves and

fro

are in sore trouble ?

5.

And

therefore do they fear because all their goodly possessions go

and they are anxious of heart

into the sea with them,

them and they should

sea should swallow

Are not the

and

entire sea,

all its

waters, and has

Pear ye.

He

Wl/*

gives

and in

I have here
of the ships

'

into

read U*J&;

(D,

*$

and

6.

last,

which Din.

'

who

children of heaven,'

as elsewhere sinners are called 'children

The

He

is

6.

moveits

So

of.

GM

ft.

emendation of kings
'

The

reading arose

false

So

obviously a

GG M
1

5.

for

QrhC through

GG M
1

not sealed

all its

(D aH^.

doings

conjecture.

late

instances of such insolent speech,

xcviii. 7, 8

Sailors of the ships.

waters.

has

follows,

to address the righteous

are here called

Because

4.

with "KH *gjft

its
'

all its

doings and

all its

repeats ^flrtilFtfD*

And

Other MSS. rhttn>

K&ao.

moment

3.

sailors of the ships/

homoioteleuton.

This

His ways/

nfrjKJJ

and

throughout by the sand

ver. 9 accepted Hallevi's

from a confusion of

it

Other MSS. 'and upon/

omits.

CDWX

not confined

perish therein.

waters,

ments the work of the Most High and

lest the

cf.

4-7. They who

cii. 6.

go down to the sea in ships are

filled

con-

with fear at the might of the sea:

templation of heaven and of nature

how much more should not men fear

God by whom the sea has been made

of earth'

cf. c.

cii. 3.

and of the ends they serve should

move them to the fear of God.

3. The writer resumes his address

and of

to

Sailors of the ships

the wicked and recurs to the subject

cf. c.

n,

Gen.

vii. 11.

words

12.

v.

"Windows of heaven
Proud and insolent
As
xxvii. 2.
4 (note)
;

whom

2,

it is

sore afraid
:

4.

see Crit. Note.

For the thought of the verse Ps. cvii.

23-27.
6, 7. The sea can do
nothing save according to divine coin-

mand.

Its doings

and

its

waters

Chapters CI. 2

Sect, v.]

And

7.

at

His reproofs

and

fish die

that

all

Him

earth fear

the earth and

is

not.

8.

that

all

move
1

And

up and

dries

all its

Has He not made the heaven and

and who has given underthat move on the earth and to all
;

Do

9.

not the

sailors of the ships

Yet sinners fear not the Most High.

fear the sea ?

CII.

all

in the sea?

and

but ye sinners who are on the

therein

is

standing and wisdom to

that

it

291

I. 4.

afraid

it is

in

CI

in those days

upon you, whither

when He brings a

will ye flee

And when

and where

ance

will

you not be affrighted and fear?

grievous

fire

will ye find deliver-

he launches forth His word against you,

commands and

all

the

the earth will

all

be affrighted and tremble and be alarmed.

angels will execute their

And

2.

luminaries will quake with great fear, and

And

3.

all

the

will seek to hide

themselves from the presence of the Great Glory, and the

children

earth will

of

and quake;

tremble

and as

for

you, ye sinners, ye are cursed for ever and ye will have no

peace.

4.

7. It is
'

dries

afraid

up and

CII.

GG

Fear ye not, ye souls of the righteous, and be

1.
:

With

in G.

passage
xxxviii.

Pss.lxxxix. 9; civ. 9; Prov.viii.

8.

29.

God has not

only

made

the sea, but also heaven and earth

He

and

all

has

given instinct to animals and

that in

them

reason to man.

is.

9.

too

The whole

argument of the chapter summed up

in a fewr pregnant words.

the ships

CII. 1-3.

see Crit.

Sailors of

Note on

If they

now

God, the day will come when

they will be terrified before the awful
fear

day of the Lord

3.

day so

'

The Great Glory.

Him who

terrible

that heaven and earth will be af-

is

So

great in glory.'

and even the holy angels

from it.
What then will become of sinners?
1. A grievous fire, i. e. the fire of
frighted,

will seek to hide themselves

cf. xcix. IX.

His word, i.e.
word of judgment.
3. The Great
Glory
cf. xiv. 20.
Children of
earth cf. c. 6 ci. 1 (note). Have
4no peace cf. xciv. 6 (note).
CIV. 9. The discussion and con-

hell:

dem nation

ver. 4.

refuse to

and Din.

is afraid.'

'

Din. gives

this

Job xxvi. 10

FHILNO

So G'M.

omits

When. Wanting

Jer. v. 22

8-u

ft(L; fMlffrfr.

see Crit. Note.

cf.

and dries up.

is afraid.'

the future

of the ftadducean views of

life.

4, 5.

The

right-

eous are bidden to be of good cheer

though their
sinners

end be
2

life

be

deserved, and

such as
their

full of grief (vv. 4, 5).

only
latter
4.

The Book of Enoch.

292

hopeful ye that die in righteousness.

[Sect.v.

And

5.

grieve not

your soul descends in grief into Sheol, and that in your

if

life

your body has not fared as your goodness deserved but truly

day on which ye became

as on a

and chastisement.

of cursing

you

sinners speak over

what

from

benefit do they reap

have they over us

will

6.

As we

'

as we, so do they die in grief

what

like the sinners,

and on a day

And when

ye die the

the righteous, and

die, so die

their deeds ?

7.

Behold, even

and darkness, and what advantage

from henceforth we are equal.

And

8.

they receive and what will they see for ever? for

behold they too have died, and from henceforth for ever they
will see

no light/

9.

and drink and

to eat

tell

you, ye sinners, ye are content

men

strip

naked, and rob and sin and

acquire wealth and see good days.

righteous

how

their

end

falls

out

10.

for

Have ye

seen the

no manner of violence

Wanting in G.
So
4. Ye that die.
XAi T^tia*. G has i ?ft; XAi <T% cf. ciii. 3 ;
G 1 hdl fl**F. O and Din., hope for the day of your death in
righteousness/
So G and G X<n>. Other MSS. that/
5. If.
iWlffD.
In grief. So G G M. Other MSS. in great tribulation
8. What will they receive.
and wailing and sorrow and grief/
10.
G and G 1 read: 9Wl PViJ^h- 'how will they arise V
Children of earth.

CFHIL

MN

'

'

'-

Die in righteousness: see Crit.

Note.
5. The author, given the

and argue that as there

is

no

dif-

ference in the lot of the righteous

the outward lot of the righteous and

and the wicked in this life a point

by the author in ver. 5
so there is none in an existence
beyond this life cf. Book of Wisdom

the wicked either in

ii.

standpoint of belief in a blessed future

for the righteous,

that there

is

can readily concede

often

no difference in
life

or death.

Such a concession according

to the

O.T. doctrine of retribution was'im-

Sheol: see lxiii. 10 (note),

must apparently assume an apo-

just conceded

iii.

1-5;

iii.

2-4;

Eccles.

19-21, &c.

darkness.

conception of Sheol,

We

9, 10.

the close of this verse.

at

Became

like the sinners,

afflicted just as if

i.

e.

were

ye were sinners.

the Sadducean op start from the O.T. doctrine

The

life

lxiii.

of the wicked

faction in this world

of the righteous, as

life,

is

author,

fashioned

by material and temporal aims

and so all their desires find

6-8. The sinners

perity of the righteous in this

10 (note).

The answer of the

ponents

of retribution, which taught the pros-

14-16;

This refers to the O.T.

possible.

siopesis

ii.

In grief and

7.

is

only,
satis-

but the

life

manifest from

to last, is moulded by spiritual

and eternal aims. How their end

first

Chapter CII.

Sect, v.]

found in them

is

till

CI

II.

293

3.

the day of their death.

theless they perished,

Neverand became as though they had not

11.

been, and their souls descended into Sheol in tribulation/

CIII.

Now,

1.

the glory of

therefore, I swear to you, the righteous,

Him

that

is

dominion, and by His greatness I swear to you.

mystery and have read

this

by

great and honoured and mighty in

it

2.

in the heavenly tables,

know

and have

seen the book of the holy ones and have found written therein

and inscribed regarding them:

3.

That

goodness and

all

joy and glory are prepared for them and are written

who have

the spirits of those

down

for

died in righteousness, and that

manifold good will be given to you in recompense for your

How

end

their

MSS. how

In them.
CIII.

So

that

end

gives

By

1.

So

falls out.

their

'

'

is

GG

omits

it

in you/

Him

the glory of

&

before

great majesty and glory.'

And mighty

Other

G reads ^hQ^.

Is found.

peace.'

that

ali'ddi^i AOajS; (DdXkCtC

M, omitting Mao,

0&.

FHILNO

Qft>flrii*ft

in dominion.

So

and honoured.

great

is

gives the same text except

and

0&&:

and

Din. 'and by His glorious kingdom/

3.

Din., 'by

His

(DdllCtC: (n>y?P$.
1
:

OlMf; aoyjP'^.

Are written down

for the spirits of those.

G reads t$Wh&; fift^yWcH*

of those

down/

the names
Manifold good will be given.

Again, as

were not to regard the contumely of

falls

out

are written

see Crit. Note.

in ver. 5, the author concedes that

the wicked.

no outward distinction between the righteous and the wicked

in this life, but that there is a religious
and ethical distinction.
11. The

The oath

is

in xcviii.

1,

there

is

wicked rejoin
racter

is

this difference in cha-

of no advantage

lot awaits

CHI.

good and bad

1-4.

The

the same

alike.

author, instead of

replying directly to the wicked, turns

2.

The

1.

<

See

Note.

Crit.

more solemn here than

4,

6; xcix. 6;

civ.

1.

writer bases his knowledge

on the heavenly tables which he has

Book of the holy ones, i. e.

read.

of the angels

cf. cviii. 7.

See

xlvii.

Din. comparing cviii. 3

3 (note).
takes the holy ones here to mean the
saints or righteous.

3, 4.

The

and solemnly assures

blessings here depicted will be enjoyed

them that every good thing is in

store for them
for so he has read
in the heavenly tables and in the
book of the holy ones. Hence they

by the righteous, both in Sheol and

to the righteous,

in the spiritual theocracy established

after the final judgment.

The words

here are vague and might apply to

TfU Book of Enoch.

294

and that your

labours,
living.

And

4.

your

abundantly beyond the

lot is

spirits

and

righteousness, will live

[Sect. V.

die in

and be glad, and their

rejoice

not perish, but their memorial will be before the

spirits will

face of the Great

One unto

all

the generations of the world

wherefore then fear not their contumely.

ye sinners, when ye die in your

you say regarding you

have seen

lot of the

you who

(the spirits) of

all their

Woe

5.

to you,

and those who are

sins,

Blessed are they, the sinners

'
:

days.

And now

6.

like

they

they have died in

prosperity and in riches, and have not seen tribulation or

murder

in their life

and they have died in honour, and judg-

ment has not been executed on them during their life/

Know ye that their souls will be made to descend into
and they will become wretched and great
lation.

And

8.

burning

where there

fire,

spirits enter

and there

is

So G: *lHfi DJ&, and

Din. with manifold good
'

flH"V.

4.

And

net

(lit.

')

Woe

practically.

is it

condemnation for the

to you, for ye will have no

WW^.

gives (lH"k

For

given.'

we must read
So G Wh/V

*flH*"J

their spirits will not perish.

avSGllWai*; but we must emend ^th'hCt

with G M. Other MSS. omit will not perish and/
AT-frl

into

^dfrfc

5.

'

ners.

G G M curiously
1

GG M
1

Seen
8.

read

Where

days.

there

grossen Gericht/

tah&i Ite".

either.

There

is

is

sinsins.

your

sins.'

die in the riches of

seen good

their days/

all

Din. renders 'beim

Generations of the world.
So G G 1
Other MSS. 'all generations unto eternity/

apparently only a
5-8.

different fate awaits the wicked.

These have enjoyed all the blessings

which according to the O. T. belonged

Hence they vaunt

themselves on their prosperity and
immunity from punishment; but a

to the righteous.

'

adds ip?

Ye

Die in your

grievous condemnation.

resurrection of the spirit.

read ' ye dead sinners/

(HlOA: "pflUfttiao*

all their

and a

grievous condemnation, will your

will be grievous

generations of the world.

will be their tribu-

and chains

into darkness

7.

Sheol,

sure

doom awaits them

in Sheol

darkness and chains and a burning

flame.

Sheol here

of punishment
fications it

Crit.
v.

Sheol: see

7.

(note).

cf.

has in

Note.

4 (note);

is

lxiii.

10

the final place

the different signi-

cii. 5,

11.

8.

See

Have no peace:

see

xciv. 6 (note).

9-

peace.

9.

Say not

9.

From

verse

this

in the verbs

now

The question
are

we

that the 3rd 'person

pi.,

in giving the 1st pi.

Din. gives the 1st

except seven instances, confined to vv. 14 and

all,

All other

15.

suffixes,

3rd

arises on which person, the 1st or 3rd,

The evidence of the MSS. would go to prove
was the original for in about fifty instances
person and never the 3rd; G gives the 3rd

to decide.

person in

and the corresponding

favours throughout the

main agrees with Din.

in the

and good who

but these are mainly between the

alone,

verbal and substantival.

whereas

295

end of this chapter the variations

the

to

and 3rd plurals

4-9.

in regard to the righteous

are nearly sixty in

1st

CIII.

Chapter

Sect. V.]

MSS.

agree with Din.

And

the evidence of the

9-15 are pronounced deriFor in cii. 6-8, when the

sively by the sinners of the righteous.
sinners declare that the righteous live in trouble and darkness

context

same

in the

is

direction,

ciii.

and have no advantage over the wicked beyond the grave, the
author (10) in reply points to the nature of their death and the
purity of their
that

To

life.

they go down

addresses himself
sinners.

their

this the sinners rejoin (11), 'despite all

to Sheol in

first

woe

to the righteous

The author now

as we.'
(ciii.

1-4) and then to the

In the case of the latter he gives their glorification of

own

life

(5,

6)

and

their depreciation of the life of the

In these verses the wicked describe the wretched-

righteous (9-15).

ness and helplessness of the present

life

of the righteous, just as in

7 they had described the wretchedness of the future of the

The author could not, as Din. imagines, represent the
righteous.
cii. 6,

departed righteous

who were
of God.

still

At

who were

living,

in bliss as discouraging the righteous

and as arraigning, as

it

reply (civ. 1-6) not directly to the sinners

who have

but to the righteous, just as in the opening of

15.

were, the justice

the close of these words the author addresses his

These verses are in the mouth of

ciii,

with the future

life

just spoken

and returns

to

of the righteous,

the wicked a sarcastic description of

In these verses the wicked show that

the lot of the righteous

in every respect the

Crit.

As

Note.

in vv.

see
5,

ciii.

6,

9,

the

wicked extol the life of the wicked,

so here they depreciate the life of
the righteous
in

cii.

6, 7

the

earthly

life,

for

they had similarly dealt

eous on earth

is

life

of the right-

a wretched one and

contrary to every expectation raised

by the O.T.:

in fact the righteous

suffer all the penalties that

befall the wicked.

9.

were

to

In regard

The Book of Enoch.

296
are in life

'

In the days of their

their troublous toil,

met with much

evil

they are worn out with

and have experienced every trouble and
and suffered from disease, and have been

minished and become small in

destroyed,

[Sect. v.

spirit.

and there has been none

and have attained to nothing

and have not hoped to

see life

life

And

10.

to help

them

they are

(even) in word

they are tortured and destroyed,

from day

to day.

j 1.

And

they hoped to be the head and they have become the tail
they toiled laboriously and attained not to the fruit of their
toil; and they became the food of sinners, and the unrighteous laid their yoke heavily upon them.

13.

And

they that hated them and smote them have had dominion
over them; and they have bowed their necks to those that
hated them and they have had no compassion on them.
13.
they have desired to get away from them that they
might escape and be at rest, but have found no place where-

And

Conclusion. We shall therefore adopt

person throughout in these verses. Space will not
admit of more than a few of the variations being given, and these
will not be mere variations of 1st and 3rd persons, but of
words.
Din. gives the first person throughout in the case of the righteous.
the sinners in vv. 7-9.

the

third

In ciii. 9-15 I have translated the perfects as Greek perfects,

and the imperfects as pasts.
In the days of their life they
are worn out with their troublous toil. So G: Qcn>p0A;
thf-m^ao". %PH\ r>6.frao*i Rm>m. Din. gives, 'in the days of
our adversity we were worn out with toil/
%PH\ Zavahi.
Suffered from disease.
should emend into &aft.

Other MSS.

'

ClODVOCi; ft&{**(Wi

So

.0*$, which we
were consumed/ +wXOh

(Even) in word and have attained to nothing. So G dilCl

KdflCt, and also G M, except in the person of the
verb.
In the translation I have omitted a in (Dhd^lefl with
10.

(DKd^l^li

later

MSS.

Din. gives,

and could attain

to.

'

with word and deed we were powerless

to nothing.'

This can also be translated

disease : see Crit. Note.

From

Deut. xxviii. 21, 22.

xxviii. 29, 66, 67.

'

n. Hoped.

to.'

become small,

Cf.

Small in

10. Cf. Deut.

Minished and

Cf.

&c.

G
cf.

J&&4.01..

Ps. cvii. 39.

Not humble but

(hikP 6$vX os).
11.

spirit.

'poor-spirited'

So

'

Deut. xxviii. 13, 30, 31.

'

12.

CIII.

Chapters

Sect, v.]

unto they should

flee

CIV.

10

297

i.

and be safe from them.

And

14.

they have complained to their rulers in their tribulation and

cried out against those

who devoured them, but they

did not

attend to their cries and would not hearken to their voice.

15. And they helped those who robbed and devoured them,
and those who made them few; and they concealed their
oppression, and they did not remove from them the yoke of

those

who

devoured, and dispersed, and murdered them, and

they concealed their murder, and have thought not of the

fact that they

CIV.

1.

had

up

lifted

their

hands against them/

I swear unto you, that in heaven the angels are

mindful of you for good before the glory of the Great One

The confusion

15.

of persons

is

Xl9<pa* <you helped them.'

G G M:
1

CIV.

hCKrt ao*i Krt.

Unto you.

1.

Cf. Deut. xxviii. 48.

made worse by G M reading hC#X

The yoke of those who. So
1

Din. reads 'their yoke but/

So

GG

14, 15. These

M.

till

Other MSS.

<ye

insert

the reign of Jannaeus, 94 B. c.

later limit is not hard to deter-

verses furnish materials towards deter-

The

mining the date of xci-civ. In lxxxiii-

mine.

xc the rulers are regarded as the

here prevails between the Sadducees

divinely appointed leaders of the right-

and the rulers did not exist under

the Herodian princes, but only under

In

eous.

this section,

on the other

The

which

close confederacy

hand, the rulers appear as the aiders

the later Maccabean princes.

and abettors of the enemies of the

righteous.
These enemies are the

this

section

B.C.,

and may be assigned either to

Sadducees,

sinners,

apostates,

and

paganizers, while the righteous are

the Pharisaic party.

The

issues be-

tween these parties as they appear

in this book could not have been so
clearly

denned before the Maccabean

times.

Nor

again could this book

Hence

was written before 64

the years 94-79 B.C. or 70-64 B.C.,

during which periods the Pharisees

were

oppressed by the

Sadducees.

But the

and

rulers
rest

of

the

section is against taking the words

'murder,' &c. literally.

We

should

probably regard them merely as the

have been written before the breach

description of a severe but not

John Hyrcanus and the

Pharisees.
But the date must be
brought down still further, if we are

derous persecution see Special Introd.

to explain literally such statements

literally

and murdered them,'

and their murder,' where the murder
of the righteous is meant for there
was no blood spilt between the parties

destruction

between

as

'

dispersed

'

mur-

15. Dispersed and

(pp. 263, 264).
murdered them. These words taken

would apply well to the actual

and dispersion of the

Pharisaic families under Jannaeus.

CIV.

1-6.

directly the

Instead of answering
wicked who have thus

The Book of Enoch.

298

[Sect.v.

your names are written before the glory of the Great One.
1.

Be hopeful
and

ills

shame through

for aforetime ye were put to

affliction

but soon ye will shine as the stars of

heaven, ye will shine and ye will be seen, and the portals of

heaven will be opened to you.

and

for judgment,

it

you

will appear to

on the

lation will be visited

And

3.

for all your tribula-

and on

rulers,

and on those who plundered you.

your cry

persist in

Be

4.

helpers

all their

hopeful, and cast

not away your hope ; for ye will have great joy as the angels
of heaven.

What

5.

do then

will ye be obliged to

Ye

have to hide on the day of the great judgment and

will not

ye will not be found as sinners, and the eternal judgment

will be far

from you for

all

the generations of the world.

In heaven. Wanting

righteous/

This repetition of the verb in

Other MSS. and Din. Ki'f, which

described the lot of the

righteous in this

life,

to the righteous

This

the author turns

and addresses them.

exactly what he did in the

is

opening of

He

ciii.

returns to the

In these verses

sinners in civ. 7-9.

the author practically concedes that

wicked have rightly described

the

the lot of the righteous in this

life

is

GffMN

So

cf. xiv. 2

sitory Messianic

kingdom on

earth,

but to be directed to the blessed future

that

is

awaiting them in heaven

angels are mindful of

them

the

good

for

[vi.

cf.

vii.

71];

they will

55.

shine as the stars,'

The author

hosts of heaven.'

new

earth

which they make in vain on earth,

14, 15, will one day be satisfied

ciii.

The angels

are

it: cf. xcvii. 3, 5 (note)

xcix. 3, 16.

forgotten on earth, the righteous are

xii.

On

angels.
angels,
2

cf.

before

the

the intercession of the

xv. 2 (note)

lxxxix. 76.

God by

xl.

5-7

xlvii.

Names are written

4.

14, 15 (note).

of heaven:

forgotten

These are brought

rulers.

mindful of you. Though apparently

not

make

wherefore let them continue to

ward very prominently here

1.

16

Their demand for justice

3.

become
heaven.'

does

cf. xci.

The

companions of the hosts of

joy as

the angels,' and be ' companions of the

even now, and in due time they will

'

Shine as

2.

Dan. xii. 3 IV Ezra

Portals of heaven
will be opened to you, i. e. heaven
will become their dwelling-place, for
the stars

(note).

the tran-

What
9*lft.

as for the

'

ciii. 4.

however not

fulfilled in

5.

The Great One

see xlvii. 3 (note).

not hope for a

be

will shine.

and

to be translated

but he holds out a sure hope, a hope

to

Ye

2.

wanting in Din.

then?

will ye be obliged to do

derisively

in G.

G G*M

25

Crit.

also

En.

cf.

xciv. 9; xcviii.

As the angels
30 Mark

xxii.

5. See

civ. 6.

Day

Note.

judgment:

Matt.

cf.

xix.

of the
1;

great

lxxxiv.

cf. xci. 1 5,

4;

The

10; xcix. 15.

eternal judgment

for-

cf. ciii.

'

great

Chapter CIV. 2-10.

Sect, v.]

And now

6.

fear not, ye righteous,

growing strong and prospering in

unto them and have

no

when ye see the sinners

ways and be not like

their

companionship with them,

keep afar from their violence

ye say, 'Ye cannot ascertain

down/

and

it

our sins are not

all

down all your sins

And now I show unto you

8.

and darkness, day and night

Be not

though

sinners,

they will write

still

tinually every day.

light

Ye

7.

but

com-

ye will become

for

panions of the hosts of heaven.

written

299

godless in your hearts,

and

your

see all

con-

that

sins.

9.

not and alter not the

lie

word of uprightness, and do not charge with lying the words

of the

Holy

(and) Great

your lying and

all

One and

glorify not your idols

righteousness but to be great sin.

role ye shall

have then to play/

GG

L
So
M QW-frn*.
Like unto them and.

for

your godlessness will prove not to be

all

And now

10.

know

Prospering in their ways.

6.

Other MSS. 'prospering in their

So

h^lFff^j W.

lusts.'

Will become.

So

G*M !/Aartlcn>. Din.: V&a>Ha*l ^Ibi* 'are destined to become.'

G omits verb. 7. G &8vhf Wfiri ^flLfrtt; J&Jfrhf IMOOL. G
gives the same sense.
9. Glorify not your idols.
G reads ^rhft:
<\y, and G T^frOJP take no account of your idols/
All other
1

'

eternal judgment': also xl v. 2 (note).

There appears to be no judgment for

in the future

the righteous according to this verse.

though they prosper and are strong,

Contrast

and

lxx

see

the

teaching

lxii.

6.

pering in their ways:

Note.

xxxvii-

of

3.

Cf. Jer. xii. 1.

see

ProsCrit.

The Pharisaic

exclusiveness

is

cf. xci. 3, 4.

Observe that the right-

clearly defined here

theless

is

all

taken of their
their

and recorded
e.

our

cf.

c.

9-13.

10 (note).

disclosures

and

his

hopes of the righteous can be realised

terpret the O.T.:

cf. civ. 2, 4.

7-8. After showing

the blessed destiny of the righteous

own

book.

9.

admonished not to
14; xcix. 2.
see

i.

Holy

3 (note).

7-9, 14.

on to certain

directions

by the temporary Messianic kingdom

thereby established on earth. The

Companions, &c:

From a

of the wicked towards the O.T. revela-

Sword, but the author

heaven alone.

natural

and the attitude

life

tion, the author passes

in

no

never-

Ascertain,

Even the

will be cut off in the period of the

sets little store

sin,

powers will give witness against them

reproof of the

doubt the sinners

7.

8.

sins.

eous are not bidden to hope for blessed-

No

that,

are recorded,

sins

daily.

ness on earth through the overthrow

of the sinners.

finally

declares

for that reason conceive that

account

i.

he turns

life,

the wicked, and

to

cf.

alter

xciv. 5

idols

are

or misin;

(and) Great

Your
10.

regarding

The wicked

xcviii.

One

cf.

xcix.

time will come

The Book of Enoch.

300

many

mystery that

this

[Sect.v.

and pervert the

sinners will alter

words of uprightness and will speak wicked words, and

and

words.

ii.

words in their

from
I

and write books concerning

practise great deceits

my

But when they write down truthfully all my

languages and do not change or minish ought

words but write them

down

all

concerning them:

first testified

mystery that books

truthfully

be given to the righteous and the

will

13.

And

that

all

Then, I know another

12.

much

wise to become a cause of joy and uprightness and

wisdom.

lie,

their

them

to

and

will the books be given

they will believe in them and rejoice over them, and then will
all

the righteous

who have

learnt therefrom all the paths of

uprightness be recompensed.

[CV.

1.

'And in those days/

MSS, support

andern und davon abfallen werden.'

to take ?0UQ< as neuter here.
col.

1383,

the words of revelation will be

Crit.

and heathen doctrine

Note.

See

Practise

deceits: see Crit. Note.

great

11.

But

GG M
1

"Write books.

My words, G G M

1 1.

perverted, and books be written en-

see

however,

It is arbitrary,

Din. translates, 'grosse "Werke schaffen/

4.

give cn>5&ASt?.

forcing wicked

call

Practise great deceits.

but this he withdraws in his Lexicon.

when

they shall

Din. translates, 'die Worte der Kechtschaffenheit

uprightness.

Lexicon,

'

Will alter and pervert the words of

10.

text.

saith the Lord,

give il&t.

these books will reach the generation

for
'

whom

righteous

were

they

designed

and wise generation, and

'

this generation will

be the

first

For

understand their worth.

to

this

the writings of Enoch will counteract

idea

these heathen

righteous and the wise will recognise

teachings, and these

writings will be handed

down from

cf.

Dan.

and believe in these books

None

The

13.

xii. 4, 9, 10.

cf.

Dan.

generation to generation and through

xii.

various languages, and in the course

understand, but the wise shall under-

of transmission be exposed to volun-

stand.'

tary and involuntary perversions and

these books with their revelations

changes.

The author speaks here

from the standpoint of Enoch.

their

languages.

In

The (XT. was

already translated into Greek.

It is

10,

of the wicked shall

Recompensed.

wisdom seems

The

of the righteous.

10;

c.

6;

and

to be the recompense

This

is

certainly

the view of the writer of cv.

xciii,

gift of

civ. 12, 13.

1:

Or

probable that Aramaic and Greek are

meant that soon

the languages here referred

the Messianic kingdom will appear

At

to.

12.

last in the course of transmission

CV. This

cf.

is it

after their reception

?

chapter does not seem to

and

n CVI.

Chapters CIV.

Sect. v.]

301

2.

wisdom

testify to the children of earth concerning their

show

unto them

it

for ye are their guides

over the whole earth.

For I and

2.

and a recompense

My

Son

will unite

with them for ever in the paths of uprightness in their

and ye

have peace

will

lives

ye children of uprightness.

rejoice,

Amen.'']

[CVI.

And

1.

my

some days

after

son Methuselah took a

wife for his son Lamech, and she became pregnant by

and bore a

son.

And

2.

his

body was white

him

snow and

as

red as a blooming rose, and the hair of his head and his long

and

locks were white as wool,

CV.

2.

G G Mfc

Amen. So

belong to xci-civ.

For

the phrase

(i)

'children of earth,' which in xci-civ

is

a synonym

the

for

or

sinners

heathen, has here a good ethical signification

see

6 (note)

c.

The Messiah is introduced

to

whom

there

is

in cv.

2,

not the faintest

allusion throughout xci-civ.

duration of the

finite

(note).

ci. i

(2)

The

(3)

lives

of the

And when

his eyes beautiful.

Other MSS. 'in truth/

OJWi.

Messiah was pre-eminently the Son

Moreover, the early Mes-

of God.

sianic interpretation of Ps.

ii

would

naturally lead to such an expression.

In

lxii.

14 above

we have

practically

the same thought expressed

In their

xiv. 23.

lives

Ye

duction to this chapter.

have peace.

cf.

John

see intro-

will

This was the special

saints seems to be implied in cv. 2.

blessing of the righteous, as

This

was the curse entailed on the wicked

is

the doctrine in i-xxxvi, but

not in xci-civ.

in xci-civ on

heaven.

(4)

on the

laid in cv

The emphasis

is

on earth

finite life

the immortal

life

in

This chapter, like

lvi.

5-

a literary revival of 0. T.

lvii. 3*, is

thoughts and ideals.

Children
This phrase has a good

of earth.

signification here;

Enoch, which only

1.

for the books of

'

the righteous

and

cf.

its loss

xciv. 6 (note).

We have here again a

fragment of a Noah Apocalypse. This
fragment, as the other fragments of
CVI-VII.

this Apocalypse, uses the

reckoning
(note).

Samaritan

see lxv. 2 (note)

Enoch

is still

alive

lxx. 4
and with
;

the angels at the ends of the earth,

exactly as

it is

presupposed in lxv.

the wise ' will receive, are the guides

lxvi.

of

of

the Samaritan reckoning would admit

Contrast with this the tech-

of this coincidence, as according to it

those

earth.'

nical
cii.

2.

designated

meaning of

3.

To My

Son. There

to the Messiah

29

children

this phrase in c. 6;

Kecompense:

about the phrase

vii. 28,

'

is

cf.

no

My Son

by the Jews

xiv. 9.

'

civ.

13.

difliculty

as applied
cf.iv

Ezra

If the righteous are

called 'God's children' in lxii. 11, the

3,

when Noah

Enoch was only

is

born.

Only

as yet 185 years old.

According to the Hebrew text, on

the other hand, Noah's birth did not
occur

till the seventieth year after

Enoch's translation, and according to
the LXX. not till the 155th year

after that event.

2.

As wool

The Book of Enoch.

302

[Sect.V.

he opened his eyes, he lighted up the whole house like the

and the whole house was very

sun,

full of light.

And

3.

when he was taken from the hand of the midwife, he opened

his mouth and conversed with the Lord of righteousness.
4. And his father Lamech was afraid of him and fled, and
came to his father Methuselah.
5. And he said to him
:

'

I have begotten a strange son

he

not like

is

resembles the children of the angels of heaven

nature

6.

is

and he

different

is

not like

and

us,

And

it

me

seems to

from the angels, and I

wrought on the

earth.

but

and

his

his eyes are

the rays of the sun and his countenance

as

man

is

glorious.

me but
fear that in his days a wonder may be
7. And now, my father, I am here
that he

not sprung from

is

and implore thee that thou mayest go to

to petition thee

Enoch, our father, and learn from him the truth, for his
dwelling-place

amongst the angels/

is

And when
me to the

8.

Methuselah heard the words of his son, he came to

ends of the earth

for he

had heard that I was

and he

there,

cried aloud

and I heard his voice and came to him.

I said unto

him

come

'Behold, here

to me.'

9.

And

am

my

I,

son, for

he answered and said

'
:

And

thou hast

Because of

a great cause of anxiety have I come to thee, and because of a

10.

And now,

my son

there hath

disturbing vision have I approached (thee).

hear me,

my father,

hear

me

unto Lamech

been born a son, whose form and nature are not like man's
nature,

and the colour of

than a blooming

his

body is whiter than snow and redder

and the hair of his head

Cause of anxiety. So G G
10. Hear me, my father.
matter.'
my father.' Colour of his body. So
CVI.

'

rose,

cf.

xlvi.

9.

3.

1.

According to ver.
God.
xxii.

Conversed with.
u Noah 'blessed'

Lord of righteousness
14

xc. 40.

5.

the angels of heaven

also lxxi.

1.

7.

cf.

Children of
cf. lxix. 4,

5;

Amongst the

M fcUfr.

angels,

i.

whiter than

Other MSS.

HC,

give

So G.

is

Din. and

'W1& /"^IK

Other

at the ends of the earth,

e.

9.

Cause

see Crit. Note.

10.

as in lxv. 2; lxvi.

of anxiety

The colour

3.

Borrowed
by Apoc. Petri: rd ptv yap owpara
avruv tjv Kevfcorfpa ndarjs x vos Kai
.

rose.

Chapter CVI. 3-16.

Sect, v.]

303

white wool, and his eyes are like the rays of the sun, and he

opened his eyes and thereupon he lighted up the whole house.

And when

11.

he was taken from the hand of the midwife,

he opened his mouth

and blessed the Lord of

And Lamech became

12.

and

afraid

the likeness of the angels of heaven

13.

new

Enoch, answered and said

me

to

the truth/

'The Lord

will do a

thing in the earth, and this I have already seen in a

and I make

vision,

my

of

in

and behold 1 have come

mayest make known

to thee that thou

I,

did not

was sprung from him, but that he was

believe that he

And

heaven.

me and

fled to

it

known unto

thee that in the generation

father Jared some from the heights of heaven trans-

gressed the

word

of the Lord.

14.

And

behold they com-

mitted sin and transgressed the law, and united themselves

women and committed

with

with them, and married some

them and have begotten children by them.
15. And
there will come a great destruction on the earth, and there will
sin

of

be a deluge and a great destruction for one year.

who

son

is

born unto you will be

left

MSS. 'His colour.'

Lamech/

By

(DChib.

habe

all

and

his

mankind

Lamech.
So G. Other MSS. 'his
This I have already seen.
(D%0\b:

12.
13.

a strange slip Din. renders, 'diess Weiss ich und

gesehen.'

This

16.

earth,

him; when

three children will be saved with

father,

on the

This, however,

is

a well-known idiom.

omits

In the generation of
Jared. G and G read
Ma>-&&\ (ItLftoT. M ftt; a*(&\ dfioA. Some from the
heights of heaven.
So Din. G G
L M Xm>vOVih ti aV&.
E
give <n>2v02VT; A"7J&; and N gives aDlXlvti tiH^.
An
easy emendation would be hcn><\KXvtl t\PH? some of the angels of
(D^Ofn W.

HK

'

heaven.'

15.

On the

kpvepSrcpa iravrbs

sun

fiotiov.

G. Other

earth.

Eyes

Apoe. Petri : dud rrjs

fyecos avrwv uktIv ws ijAiou.
11.
Lord of heaven. Here only in
Enoch.
13. Do a new thing.

For

cf.

this phrase

xliii.

19.

Jared:

cf.

Num.

xvi. 30

Is.

In the generation of
The sinful genera.

cf. vi. 6.

MSS. on
'

the whole earth.'

began with Jared, and accordthe Samaritan reckoning,

Jared, Methuselah, and Lamech die
tions

ing

to

or are destroyed in the year of the

Flood.
14. The law, i. e. the law
appointed to them as spiritual beings
cf.

xv.

vii.

11,

15.

and

One year

viii.

14.

cf.

16.

Gen.
See

The Book of Enoch,

304

that are on the earth shall die.

17.

[Sect. v.

The

giants are not

according to the spirit, but according to the flesh,

and there

will be a great punishment on the earth and the earth will be

cleansed from all impurity.

And now make known

18.

to

thy son Lamech that he who was born was in truth his son,
and call his name Noah for he will be left to you, and he
;

his children will be saved

and

from the destruction which

will

come upon the earth on account of all the sin and all the unrighteousness of apostasy which will be consummated on the
earth in his days.

And

19.

after that there will be

more unrighteousness than that which was at

mated on the earth

for I

know

still

consum-

first

the mysteries of the holy

ones; for He, the Lord, has showed

me and

informed me,

and I have read in the heavenly tables/

CVII. 1. And I saw written on them that generation upon
generation will transgress,

till

a generation of righteousness

and transgression will be destroyed and sin will pass

away from the earth and all manner of good will come upon
2. And now, my son, go and make known to thy son
it.
arises,

That are on the earth

16.

GG

shall die.

Here I have omitted with

he and his

the words which come after these in Dln/s text,

'

1 8. For (IB*.^
They will beget on earth/
Unrighteousness of apostasy which will be

children will be saved.

GG

give %&<P.

G reads

So

consummated.

Xlti O&tD*

0lo*t, and so really supports

for

1
.

Xlti UfoD*

of Din.

Din. gives

unright-

<

eousness which will be consummated/

CVII.

1. Till.

Crit.

Note.

this

verse,

17.

GG

The

first

read

JtflffD

half of

ending with the words

'on the earth/ has been transposed

through a slip from its right position after ver. 14: in that connexion
it

should be rendered

are not according/ &c.

rect text
possible.

'

Giants,

who

Dln.'s incor-

made any explanation im18. The name Noah is

here derived from

PM

in the sense

'that a generation of righteous-

of 'remnant': cf. Ecclus. xliv. 17

where he is described as a KaTaKei/xfia.
19. The mysteries of the holy

ones.

Either the secrets

the angels,

known

to

or the secrets relating

to the righteous in the future.

Hea-

venly tables see xlvii. 3 (note).

CVII. 1. The fresh growth of sin
its destination and
after the Deluge
:

the advent of the Messianic kingdom.

Chapters CVI. i^

Sect. v.]

Lamech
son,

CVIIL

that this son, which has been born,

and that

(this) is

no

lie.

3.

305

3.
is

in truth his

And when Methuselah had

heard the words of his father Enoch for he had shown to

him all the secret things he returned and showed (them) to
him and called the name of that son Noah ; for he will cause

the earth to rejoice in compensation for

all destruction.

CVIII.

1. Another book which Enoch wrote for his son

Methuselah and for those who will come after him and will
keep the law in the last days.
%. Ye who have done good

will wait for those days

till an end is made of those who work

and an end of the might of the transgressors.
3. And

evil,

wait ye indeed

till

sin has passed away, for their

be blotted out of the book of

life

names will
and out of the books of the

holy ones, and their seed will be destroyed for ever, and their
ness will arise/
3. For when G reads *10(1 again/
Keturned and showed (them) to him.
So
7<IX; wKChfc.
G
omits. G 7(!Cfc (DUCHf. F H L N
and Din., returned, after
having seen him/
CVIII. 2. Ye who have done good will wait for. So G G 1
'

<

XA; laOia*! ui tfftrfi.; fthfc aovO&i but that G 1 gives (1 for

I L N O and Din., ye who have fulfilled it and are waiting
A. F
in those/
M, 'ye who have fulfilled it, wait ye for,' ^RldK A.

<

3. Out of the book of life and.

So G G
M, out of the book/ Other MSS. omit.
'

3.

The

Gen.

derivation of

v. 29 is

P eated

Noah given

1
:

Xtn>8vfi; fhj&fflt; W.

Of the holy

ones.

in

8-10, the blessed immortality of the

here particularly re-

but apparently not of the body,

as well as the dualism of light and

soul,

CVIII. This final chapter forms an

independent addition. Its writer was

cviii is

acquainted with sections i-xxxvi and

than any other section in the book,

xci-civ, or at all events

The object of this chapter is to encourage the righteous still to hope on

them.

But

with parts of

his acquaintance with i-

xxxvi

darkness so prominent in vv. 11-14.

more nearly akin

is very inaccurate.
In vv.
3-6 what was originally the place of
punishment for the disobedient stars

law, as opposed to

in chapters xviii

the law,' xcix.

his

are

and xxi becomes in

hands practically Gehenna. The

writer

to xci-civ

despite the long delay of the advent

of the kingdom.

1.

2.

exhorted

to

<

fall

2.

Keep the

away from
The faithful

further

patience,

Essene in tone. Observe

the high honour paid to asceticism,

3.

Blotted out of the book of life

cf.

xlvii. 3 (note).

the scorn of gold and silver in vv.

holy ones,

is

i.

e.

Books of the
the

roll

of

the

The Book of Enoch.

306
be

spirits will

is

no earth.

a viewless cloud

like

and make lamentation

will cry

a waste wilderness, and they will burn with

is

where there

fire

and they

slain,

in a place that

[Sect. V.

by reason

for

And

4.

look thereon, and I saw a flame of

I saw there something

of its depth I could not

fire

burning brightly, and

there circled (there things) like shining mountains and they

swept to and

fro.

5.

who was with me and

said

And I asked one of the holy angels

What is this shining thing ? for
:

'

not a heaven but only the flame of a burning

it is

fire,

and

the voice of crying and weeping and lamentation and strong

pain/

And

6.

here

seest

he said unto

me

'

This place which thou

and blasphemers and

are cast the spirits of sinners

who work wickedness and of those who pervert every

thing that God does through the mouth of the prophets
of those

(even) the things that shall be.

written and inscribed above

the angels

may

reads fa&ft;

'

ness.

of the

5.

GG

So

reads:

1fJ(l:

So

G gives

mouth.
members

GG

of the

kingdom:

xcix. 11

penalty of

Mfc
G reads
7.

cf. ciii. 2.

cf. xxii.

&o.

In a

'

cry

place,

This chaotic flaming hell beyond

the limits of the earth

is

HQrth

the place

of

will befall

a waste wilderFor by reason

A
of

flame of
its

= immolatus.
GG

fire/
6.

Through the
read ^IflCTtn*4

6. This hell

cf. xviii. 13.

is

13

the extreme

nihilation, for the victims of it

and make lamentation.'

4-

Bead them.

does not imply an-

sin, it

...

Din. 'the flame

fl^A.

be slain
(note).
Though

In

Other MSS. 'speaks/

7*1.

Spirits will

4&A^\

H/uPfttC/t.

Jt7D0'H1; 0m>*: w.

This shining thing.

Does.

Holy One/

G
1

For some of them are

them and know that which

gives: (Un>*iii

of its depth.
fire.

read

7.

in the heaven, in order that

outside the earth

is

which

the final place

punishment of sinners and biasand perverters of God's

phemers

revelation

prophets.

and action through the

In verses 3-6 the writer

of this chapter has

i. e.

confounded places,

Gehenna and the

hell of the dis-

obedient stars, that are most carefully

punishment of the angels in xviii.

12-16; xxi. 1-7.
4. This hell

distinguished in i-xxxvi, and yet bor-

and

rowed the phraseology of that

of

its

inhabitants further described,

in terms borrowed from xviii. 13; xxi.

5.

3.

Ac.

One

of the holy angels,

This phrase

i-xxxvi

cf.

xxvii.

is
2.

borrowed from

Voice, &c.

section.

Blasphemers cf. xci. 7. The proHere only mentioned exphets.

:

pressly in Enoch.

and inscribed.

7.

"Written

This refers to the

Chapter CVIII. 4-11.

Sect, v.]

307
who
God

the sinners, and the spirits of the humble, and of those

and are

afflict their bodies,

and of those who are put

loved

God and

to

recompensed by

(for that)

shame by wicked men

8.

Who

loved neither gold nor silver nor any of the

goods of the world, but gave over their bodies to torture,

and who,

9.

came

since they

into being, longed not after

earthly food, but regarded their bodies as a breath that passeth

away, and lived accordingly, and were much tried by the Lord,

and

their spirits

His name.

were found pure so that they should bless

And

10.

all

the blessings they received I have

He

recounted in the books, and

hath assigned them their

recompense because they have been found to be such as loved

heaven more than their

life

in the world,

and whilst they

men and

experienced abuse

were trodden under foot of wicked

and reviling from them and were put to shame, (nevertheless)

blessed

Me.

11

And now

summon

I will

good who belong to the generation of

Their bodies.

om

So

give

the

life

HA*}A^

in the world.

'the

eternal

collocation of the

heavenly tables

cf.

and I

So

He

hath assigned

Heaven more

H(Wrty.

heaven more than their

words favours the former.

xlvii. 3.

These

will trans-

Other MSS. 'themselves.'

i$ft-hn>.

Lived accordingly. Lit. 'observed this/

10.
them their recompense. G reads *}ft?Vn>\
than their

the spirits of the

light,

and Din.

But
Here ends
life/

righteous have their counterpart in

records are also called the book of the

those of the wicked

angels, for their purpose is to acquaint

xcvii.

the angels with the future

garded their bodies as a breath.

The ascetic scorn of the body is here
strongly expressed. The body is left

See also Asc.

humble.

cf. ciii. 2.

7-9.

Is. vii. 27.

The

These are the W))V and

D^PJI so often referred to in the

Psalms.
They constitute the true
Israel as opposed to the proud, the
selfish,

on Ps.

and the paganizers

ix.

13.

see

Cheyne

Those who

afflict

8-10;

behind in

the

7;

cii. 5.

cf. xlviii.

These characteristics of the

9.

Be-

world and garments of

:

xlviii. 7.

These phrases would apply

xcvi. 5-7

2.

assumed after death cf. Asc.

10. Enoch
Is. iv. 17; En. cviii. 12.
speaks and refers his hearers and
Their life in
readers to his books.

nor silver, longed not after earthly

well to the Essene party:

this

cf.

light

their bodies, loved neither gold

food.

xcviii.

are

world:

cf.

11.

represented

by God.

see

lxi.

Crit.

Note:

cf.

Verses 11 and 12
as

being

spoken

Generation of light:

12 (note); xxxviii. 4 (note).

The Book of Enoch.

308

form those who were born in darkness, who sought not honour
in the flesh as their faithfulness deserved.

bring forth clad in shining light those

And

12.

who have

I will

loved

My

holy name, and I will seat each on the throne of his honour.
13. And they will be resplendent for times without number
for righteousness

God

the judgment of

is

for to the faithful

He

will give faithfulness in the habitation of upright paths.

14.

And

they will see

how

who were born

those

in darkness

will be cast into darkness, while the righteous will be resplen-

dent.

And

15.

the sinners will cry aloud and see them as

they shine, and they indeed will go where days and seasons
are prescribed for them.

the repeated section.

}$frn>; \\(W&9.

has the strange reading:

II*

F HILNO

ftfl.

fttf^JS"?'.

(W144J:

'

Cf. Matt. vii. 15.

The statement

(lft&QA:

of the next verse,

GLMN:

(W*ia&

frfldi

reads

be

cast.

&aCfr G

'

reads frDdtahtlh.

of his honour

as are faithful and seek not honour in

Matt.

the flesh are transformed, but those who

Asc.

remain in their darkness are cast into

darkness as their condemnation: cf.

speaks.

see Crit.
;

Clad in shining
Note; also lxii. 16

12.

ver. 14.

(note)

of his honour.

13.

"Who were born in darkness. Of

those who are born in darkness, such

light:

clad in sheep's

Din. gives <a throne of honour,

(ffl'l&Gi <D Wi*;

uprightness.'

'

they will be resplen-

In the habitation of upright paths.

C^O in a habitation and paths of
14. Will
M 'in a habitation and uprightness/
For XlH;
reads &VO)([&.
15. As they shine.

of his honour/

RftlK

'

The throne

forth into a brightly shining light.'

So

M70

Din. translates, 'I will bring

for this translation.

calls

&&P&

and Din. were not recompensed with honour,

12. Clad in shining light.
were recompensed/

*\CI\

clothing/

dent/

Ji7*iftYh

So G:

Sought not honour.

Asc.

Is. i.

iii.

25

iv. 16,

17

7;

viii. 14,

26;

xix. 28;

ix. 9,

Throne

&c.

see Crit. Note.

Kev.

Is. ix. 1 o, 1 8.

iii.

13.

21;

4;

Enoch again

Resplendent, &e.

civ. 2; cviii. 14.

Cf.

iv.

14.

cf.

xxxix.

Born

darkness: see ver. 11 (note).

into darkness: cf. ciii. 8.
Cf. Dan. xii. 2, 3.

in

Cast
15.

APPENDIX

AND TRANSLATIONS.

EDITIONS
Boueiant:
publies
ix.

par

Fragments grecs du

les

Membres de

livre

livre d' Enoch.

V Apocalypse de

et

Pierre avec

Teocte publie en facsimile\

Migne

Le

Paris, 1856,

le texte

grec

par V heliogravure,

d'apres les photographies du manuscrit de Gizeh.

is

Memoires

d' Enoch.

Mission Archeol. Francaise, torn,

la

pp. 91-136.

L'Fvangile

du

A.

Paris, 1893.

livre d' Henoch in his Lictionnaire des Apocryphes,

torn.

i.

Goldschmidt

This French translation

pp. 393-514.

made from Laurence's Ethiopic

text.

Das Buch Henoch aus dem

Aethiopischen in

die urspricnglich hebrdische Abfassungssprache zuriickubersetzt

mil einer Finleitung und Not en verse hen 1892.

y

lation
it is

is

the work of a very

young

a creditable performance.

many

defects.

which

is

First,

very corrupt

late at times not

is

It labours, however,

based on Dln/s Ethiopic text,

translation, as in xxxvi. 3

thirdly,

and

finally,

Notwithstanding,

author for his book, and regard

For

my

he intro-

duces conjectures into the text without any attempted

future.

directly

xxxvii. 2

he mistranslates occasionally familiar

phrases, possibly through carelessness

cation in the notes.

under

secondly, the author appears to trans-

from the Ethiopic as he professes, but

from Dln.'s German

lxxxix. 7, &c.

it
:

This retrans-

scholar, and, being so,

it

we

justifi-

are grateful to the

as full of promise for his

review of this book see Jewish Quarterly,

Jan. 1893, pp. 327-329.

The Book of Enoch.

310

Le Livre d'Henoch, Fragments

Lods:

Akhmim,

made any

the present

till

study of Enoch, though

it

of a secondary importance

broken through this

a work of

enough

works

in

But M. Lods has

and presented us with

work that

is

at once

I have been obliged,

judicious.

main conclusions on the

of the Ethiopic version

is

on

prolific

this subject.

importance, a

and

ever, to traverse his

decouverts

original contribution to the

has been

evil tradition

first-class

learned, scholarly,

grecs,

texte ethiopien, traduits et

For some unexplained reason France

annotes, Paris, 1892.

has not

du

publies avec les variantes

how-

relative values

and the Giz. Gk. text;

due not to the fault but the misfortune of

but this

M.

Lods, as

he was not acquainted with any better representative of the

Ethiopic version than Dln.'s corrupt text.

On some
attractive

See further,

p.

319.

other occasion I hope to review at some length this

and suggestive book.

CRITICAL INQUIRIES.
Bissell

66$ } 666.

The Apocrypha of the Old Testament, 1880, pp.

In this short account of Enoch the usual analysis

into Groundwork,

Similitudes,

and Noachian fragments

is

accepted.

Schwally

Das Leben nach dem

division of the

tudes,

The

Tode, 1893.

author, however,

is

very arbitrary in his interpretation of

often demonstrably

is

here assumed, p. 136.

is

wrong; and

the more to be regretted as his work

The

suggestive.

traditional

book of Enoch into the Groundwork, Simili-

and Noachic interpolations

the text and

The

is

this is all

at once original

instances in which the book of

and

Enoch

is

used or interpreted will be found given at length on p. 300

of Schwally 's book.

ZOckler

pp. 426-436.

Die Apocryphen

des

Like most writers

book of Enoch to

consist of a

Alten

Testaments

this author

Groundwork

1891,

assumes the

of chapters i-xxxvi;

lxxii-cv (135-105 b. a): the Similitudes (of uncertain date)

Appendix A.

311

the Noachic fragments (before the publication of the

and

of Jubilees):

cviii of

Book

Slight Christian

recent origin.

additions in the Similitudes are admitted.

Batiffol: in the Dictionnaire de

pp. 757-759, this writer divides
(1)

Book

lxxix

Bible fasc.

lxxxiii-cv

is

of

(circ.

no

B.C.).

(3)

lxiv-lxviii.

It

is

iii,

1892,

Enoch

into

xxi-xxxvi; lxxii-

(2) Historical Apocalypse, i-xvi

lxxx-lxxxi ;

Similitudes or Messianic

Apocalypse, xxxvii-lxiii ; lxix-lxxi (40-44

Noah,

>

Book

of Celestial Physics, xvii-xix;

lxxxii.

the

la

b. a),

worthy of notice that

(4)

Book

of

this analysis

almost an exact reproduction of Lipsius' article in Smith's

Diet, of Christian Biography.

Dillmann

Sitzungsberichte d. Kgl. Preuss. Akad. d. Wiss.

zu Berlin, 1892,

li-liii.

pp.

1039-54; 1079-92.

scholar has here resumed his old Apocalyptic

This great
studies,

and

published an emended edition of the Gizeh MS., with a series

of corrections of the Ethiopic text also.

these

is

of great value goes without saying.

That the bulk of

For some further

notice of these papers, see p. 319.

The Recent Translations and the Ethiopic Text

the Book of Enoch ' (Jewish Quarterly Review, Jan. and

Charles
of

April, 1893).

'

APPENDIX

B.

'THE SON OF MAN': ITS ORIGIN

AND MEANING.

As both

the origin and meaning of this title in the

New
Testament have been very differently understood, it
will be
necessary to discuss these theories briefly.
It has been taken to

(i)

mean the Messiah with

reference to its use in Daniel.

91, 1858
8

Schulze,

while the concept of the Messiah

knowingly

As

it in

iii.

Logos, 1867

contained in the name,

is

the Danielic sense can never be

and Meyer, Comment, on Matt.

left out';

special

Christologie,

Tom Menschensohn und vom

the peculiar expression of

Hengstenberg,

often as Jesus uses the words "

viii.

20

Son of Man," He means

nothing

else than the Son of Man in the Prophecy

of Daniel.'
The Danielic conception has undoubtedly influenced the
meaning of this title in the New Testament in certain in-

stances

see S. Matt. xxiv.

of instances

it is

30 xxvi. 64; but in the majority

wholly inapplicable, i. e. when it is used in
;

reference to the homelessness of Christ, S. Matt.

His aversion to asceticism,

xi. 18,

19

or

viii.

20, or

His coming not to

be ministered unto but to minister, S. Mark x.

45, or His
destiny to be rejected of the chief priests and
scribes and
to

be put to death,
(ii)

It

is

ii.

31.

taken to mean the ideal man, the typical, repre-

sentative, unique

Glaube,

viii.

man.

91) that this

So Schleiermacher, who holds

title,

in our Lord's use of

consciousness of His complete participation in

it,

(Ckristl.

implied a

human

nature,

as well

Appendix B.

313

as of a distinctive difference

between Himself and

mankind.

So Neander, Leben

and more or

less

Jesu,

Eng. Trans. 4th Ed.

p. 99,

approximately Tholuck, Olshausen, Reuss,

Weisse, Beyschlag, Liddon, Westcott, Stanton.

This supposition cannot be regarded as more successful than

the former.
cases.

No

It

is

show any

It fails to

the majority of

fitness in

moreover an anachronism in history and thought.

past usage of the term serves even to prepare the

this alleged

as the ideal

meaning;

way

for

and such a philosophical conception

man, the personalised moral

ideal,

was foreign

to

the consciousness of the Palestinian Judaism of the time.

The

nearest approach to this idea in the language of that

time would be the

(iii)

pp.

Baur

'

Second Adam.'

{Neutest. TheoL pp.

who

man

se

afterwards incorporated in
S. Matt. xxiv. 30, &c.

human,

is

qui hu-

But though He thus used

alienum putat.

denote a simple ordinary

man

in its

it

acceptation,

first

to

He

the Danielic conception, as in

it

So Schenkel, Bibel-Lex.

iv.

pp. 170-5.

Baur has found but few to follow him. His explanation

the most inadequate that has been offered whether regarded

from the standpoint of history or

however, that this
is

Theol. i860,

in the ideal sense, but as

participated in everything that

mani nihil a

is

W.

Z. f.

274-92) thinks that Jesus chose the expression to designate

Himself as a man, not as a

one

81-2;

worth noting.

title

exegesis.

His observation,

had apparently a varying

This variation

Ev. Gesch. 1864, p. 429

Its explanation is to be

Das

is

recognised

signification

by Weizsacker,

Apostol. Zeitalter, 1890, p. 109.

found in the complex origin of the

phrase.
(iv)

Mr. Bartlet

Man," ' The

'ideal

('

Christ's use of the term

"the Son of

Expositor, Dec. 1892) takes this title to

man/ but he

gives

content by subsuming under

of Jehovah in Isaiah.

The

mean the

it

a further and more

it

the conception of the Servant

definite

actual phrase, he concedes,

may

have been derived from a current Enochic usage.

Save for the fact that

this theory recognises the inclusion in

The Book of Enoch.

314
this title of the

Jehovah,

it

Old Testament conception of the Servant

labours under all the difficulties of

further disabilities of its own.

capricious
all,

of

and incurs

(ii),

It attributes to Jesus a most

and arbitrary method.

It supposes

to choose a current Apocalyptic phrase

Him,

of

first

next to strip

absolutely of its received meaning, and to attach

it

to it a

signification in the highest degree questionable for the period

and country ; and,

finally,

authoritative title

of

while rejecting the Old Testament

Servant of Jehovah, to subsume

its

complete connotation under this current Apocalyptic phrase

That the

and unmediated meaning.

with

its

title,

moreover, however transformed, had not parted with

its

new,

artificial,

apocalyptic meaning,

The above
reason
sided,

is

we

if

from Enoch

v. 22, 27,

They

not far to seek.

The

all

more or

less

which

lxix. 27.

and the

interpretations are all unsatisfactory,

and they

the age.

proved by S. John

is

are practically a quotation

and one-

are too subjective

ignore the historical facts of

true interpretation will,

found

start with the conception as

we

be found

believe,

Unoch and

in

trace its

enlargement and essential transformation in the usage of our Lord.

and takes over

In

this transformation it is reconciled to

its

apparent antithesis , the conception of the Servant of Jehovah t

while

hetrays occasional reminiscences of

it

Dan.

into itself

the ultimate

vii,

source of this designation.

The

First shortly as to the facts of the problem.

is

S.

found in S. Matthew thirty times, in

Luke

in Acts

twenty-five, in S.
vii.

56

Rev.

i.

John twelve.

13

xiv. 14.

find 6 vlos tov avOpdnrov except in S.

13, xiv. 14.

The two passages

Mark

S.

expression

fourteen, in

Outside the Gospels,

In

John

in Rev.

these cases

all

v. 27,

may

S.

v.

Our

no

27, I can find

absence of the

i.

be disregarded

as they are not real designations of the Messiah.

John

we

and Rev.

As

for

satisfactory explanation of the

article.

interpretation of this title

(1) Its source in Daniel

The title ' the Son

of

Man

'

and
in

is

as follows

its differentiation

therefrom.

Enoch was undoubtedly derived

Appendix B.
from Dan.

315

but a whole world of thought

vii,

between

lies

the suggestive words in Daniel and the definite rounded conception as

it

In Daniel the phrase seems

appears in Enoch.

merely symbolical of

Israel,

but in Enoch

it

denotes a super-

natural person. In the former, moreover, the title

'like a
it is

Son

Man'

of

as in Rev.

and

perfectly definite

(2)

The

occasion of

first

13

i.

distinctive,

but in Enoch

xiv. 14,

Man/

the Son of

As

its use.

is indefinite,

the Similitudes are

which the

pre-Christian, they furnish the first instance in

definite personal title appears in literature.
(3) Its supernatural

import in Enoch.

portrayed in the Similitudes

He

a mere man.

27, 29
is

li.

3,

which

is

likewise His

committed unto Him,

(4) Its

import in the

xli.

New

as

a supernatural being and not

He

xc. $J.

own

possesses universal dominion,

,*

Man

of

human

not even conceived as being of

is

Messiah in En.

descent, as the

throne,

is

The Son

throne,

lxii. 6,

on God's

sits

lxii. 3,

and

all

lxix.

judgment

lxix. 27.

Testament.

This

with

title

its

supernatural attributes of superhuman glory, of universal

dominion and supreme judicial powers, was adopted by our

Lord.
iii.

S.

The Son
En.

(cp.

13
Matt.

judgment

xii.

is

Man

has come
note)

can forgive

down from heaven,

He

is

sins,

S.

John

S.

Lord of the Sabbath,

Matt.

committed unto Him, S. John

But while

lxix. 27).

this title

of

xlviii. 2,

v.

ix.

%% } 27

and

all

En.

(cp.

retaining its supernatural associations,

underwent transformation in our Lord's use of

a transformation that

all

Pharisaic ideas, so far as

And

them, likewise underwent.

He

kingdom

just as His

it,

adopted
in

general formed a standing protest against the prevailing

Messianic ideas of temporal glory and dominion, so the

'

the Son of

this

Man

assumed a deeper

spiritual significance

change we shall best apprehend

Enoch conception

of the

Son

the Servant of Jehovah.

of

Man

if

we

title

and

introduce into the

the Isaiah conception of

These two conceptions

though out-

wardly antithetic, are through the transformation of the former

reconciled

and fulfilled in a deeper unity

in the New Testament

The Book of Enoch.

316
Son of Man.

This transformation flowed naturally from the

The

object of Jesus' coming", the revelation of the Father.

Father could be revealed not through the self-assertion of the

Son, not through His grasping at

self -display in

the exhibition

superhuman majesty and power, but through His

of

emptying, self-renunciation and service (Phil.

therefore in adopting* the title

made from the

Jesus

the Son of

ii.

Man

'

self-

Whilst

6).

from Enoch,

outset supernatural claims, yet these

supernatural claims were to be vindicated not after the external

Judaistic conceptions of the

Book

tion of the Father in a sinless

Thus

resurrection.

of Enoch, but in a revela-

and redemptive

life,

death, and

Son of Man, the

in the life of the actual

Father was revealed in the Son, and supernatural greatness in

He

universal service.
of

that was greatest was likewise Servant

Man

This transformed conception of the Son of

all.

is

thus permeated throughout by the Isaiah conception of the

Servant of Jehovah; but though the Enochic conception

is

fundamentally transformed, the transcendent claims underlying

it

mind

the

an

are not for a

ideal,

moment

inward synthesis of

nay in a Personality transcending

shall find little

the one hand the Son of

Matt.

viii.

xii. 8)

elders

and chief

Luke

ix. 22),

20),

how He

Matt.

New

themselves in the

We

nexion with this designation.

(S.

both,

we

Man

Testament in con-

how on

can understand

hath not where to lay His

and yet be Lord of the Sabbath

is

priests

them

in understanding the startling con-

difficulty

trasts that present

head

If then we hear in

foregone.

these two ideals of the past in

to be despised

and

scribes

and

rejected of the

and be put to death

and yet be the Judge of

all

(S.

(S.

mankind

(S.

John

xvi.

S.

John

v. 27).

It has been

objected

that

S.

Matt.

13,

34 prove that the Son of Man was not a current designation of the Messiah in the time of Christ but no such con-

xii.

clusion can be

drawn from these passages;

form of the question given in S. Matt.

'

the Son of

Man'

for in the older

xvi.

are not found: see S.

13, the

Mark

viii.

words
27

S.

Appendix B.
Luke

ix. 18.

In

S.

John

this

new conception of

was

to suffer death, that

Son

of

Man? we

xii.

34

it is

317
just the strangeness of

this current phrase of a

makes the people

ask,

Messiah who
'

Who

is

this

have heard of the law that the Christ

abideth for ever/

On

the other hand, though the phrase was a current one,

our Lord's use of

it

must have been an enigma, not only

to

the people generally, but also to His immediate disciples, so

much
is

so that

they shrank from using

it

for, as

we know,

it

used in the Gospels only by our Lord in speaking of

Himself.

APPENDIX

C.

THE GIZEH GREEK FRAGMENT OF ENOCH.

This important Greek fragment of Enoch was
accessible to scholars

first

made

under the editorship of M. Bouriant in

October, 1892, though discovered as early as the winter of

1886-87 at

Akhmim by

The work

at Cairo.

the Mission Archeologique Franchise

done in a scholarly manner, but

is

quite free from defects.

Some

Mr. Bensley, who has recently

from

his note in the

of these have been repaired

MS.

collated the

Academy of Feb.

through homoioteleuton in

not

is

M.

restored in the text that follows

1 1 six

at Gizeh,

by

and

passages omitted

Bouriant's edition have been

*.

Unhappily the greater part of the present edition was

already in type before
I

M.

Bouriant's work reached me, and

was thus debarred from making extensive changes. Happily,

on the other hand, the many new readings I had introduced

MSS.

into the text under the guidance of the

almost in every instance in perfect accord with the

text.

By

allowed to

were

the permission of the Delegates of the Press I was

make such

fere materially

additional changes as

with the type already

would, I could not at times

material,

GM

new Greek

and

make

so it occasionally

would not

inter-

But excise as I
room for the fresh

set up.

sufficient

happens that a text

in the Translation, the justification of

which

is

is

followed

given, not in

the Crit. Notes which are immediately below, but in the

Appendix.
1

Since the above was written I have received

from the facsimile of

corrected

M.

this

Greek MS. which

Bouriant's text accordingly.

is

M.

Lods'

list

of corrections

about to be published, and

Appendix

C.

319

Before I enter on the criticism of the relative merits of

MSS.

the Eth. and Gk.

I wish to call attention to further

emendations of the text which are not followed in the Trans-

but will be, should the present work reach a second

lation,

These new renderings will be found in the following

edition.
Crit.

They

Notes.

by the readings they

are preceded

intended to displace and are always printed in

In

my

are

italics.

Introduction (pp. 3-5) I have dealt briefly with the

question of the Ethiopic text and the corrupt type of

which Professor Dillmann's text

is

MSS.

on

I called attention

based.

Academy of Nov. 26, 1892, and as that

scholar has since amply admitted this fact (Sitzungsberichte d.
to this fact in the

Kgl. Preuss. Ahad. d. Wiss. zu Berlin, 1892,

1 079- 1 09 2) it is

1054,
at

any length.

In these

articles,

new

readings on two

appear to
are

fail

him

more than

in

pp.

1039-

Din. enters on the criticism

and emendation of the Eth. and Gk.

his

li-liii.

not necessary to pursue this question

texts,

new MSS.

some

and bases many of

These MSS., however,

crucial instances

where

GM

or

I have read these articles with

satisfactory.

great interest and found that our emendations in the main

agree

in a

few instances

have adopted his suggestions with

many points, however, I have

many others, on which he has

due acknowledgements. In
obliged to differ, and in

touched at

all,

the right solution, I think,

is

felt

not

offered in the

following pages.

In the revision of

me

this

Appendix, I have also had before

M. Lods.
but M. Lods

the excellent work of

and suggestive book,

This

is

a most scholarly

has throughout had the

great disadvantage of basing his criticism on a corrupt Eth.

text, i.e. Dln/s,

and thus more than one-third of

already antiquated.

of this Eth. text as against the purer Giz.

naturally blinded

his

book

is

Besides, the undeniably inferior character

M. Lods

to

Gk. text has

undoubted excellencies of this

corrupt text, and to readings where

it is

clearly

more ancient

and correct than the Giz. Gk.

In the Academy of Nov. 26

last year, just after the publication

The Book of Enoch.

320

MS., I

of the Giz.

stated shortly the relative positions

As

values of the Eth. and Gk. texts.

all

my subsequent

and

study

has only served to confirm these, I will restate them with large
additions

and supply confirmatory evidence where

The materials

for the textual criticism of

As

we

the

first

of these

are

drawn

I.

is

of very minor importance,

from three versions or sources

Ethiopic.

necessary.

Enoch

Greek, III.

Latin, II.

will indicate very briefly the contributions

made by

this

source to the restoration of the text, and pass on to the others.

I.

iv

The Latin documents

Ezra

are

2] as contributing

[vi.

to the restoration of

En.

lx.

(see Crit.

Note,

p.

Note,

p.

154).
vii.

32 as contributing to

the restoration of

En.

li.
li.

(see Crit.

140).
Tertullian,

Be

Cultu Fern.

i.

Metallorum opera nudaEn.

verant

viii. 1 (see Crit.

Note,

p.

66).

Be

En. xcix. 7

Idol, iv

(see Crit.

Note,

p. 285).

Latin Fragment of Enoch

cvi.

1-18

See, for full treatment, pp.

372-375II. S.

Jude 14, 15

En.

i.

9 (see Crit. Note, p.

3*7\
Greek Fragment published from
Vatican

MS. by Mai

Fragments from Syncellus

En. lxxxix. 42-49

238-240).

En.

vi.

i-x. 14

III.

MS

fairly represented
Crit.

En. i-xxxii.

37\
The Ethiopic MSS. enumerated on

by

xv. i-xvi.

62-75;

(see pp.

Gizeh

(see pp.

p.

(see

2,

pp.

326-

which are

Dln.'s Ethiopic text as corrected in

Notes according to

or

M or GM, &c.

s 3-$5)-

my

These corrections

Appendix

C.

321

The following

are close on six hundred.

criticism is limited

to a comparison of the relative merits of the Ethiopic

and two
Greek versions of chaps, i-xxxii of Enoch.
i.
Each of these versions preserves true readings over

against corruptions in the other, or in the other two where

So Eth. in

these exist.

8 (see Crit. Note, p. 64)

vi.

(see Crit. Note, p. 331); x.

Note,

(see Crit.

p.

340)

(see Crit.

xv.

Note, p. 337)

x.

2 (see Crit. Note, p. 350)

vii. 1

19

xvii.

3 (see Crit. Note, p. 352). So Syn. Gk. on vi. 6 (see Crit. Note,
ix. 10
x. 1 OfyirjA (see Crit. Note, p.
p. 63)
336) x. 14 6s
av
KaraKpiOfj (Crit. Note, p. 339)
xv. 9 t&v avOp&imv
:

Note,

(Crit.

vn&v

p.

349).

(see Crit.

Note,

(see Crit.

Note,

p.

So Giz. Gk.
60)

p.

334)

ix.

xiii.

5 ra In?

v.

ayiov

4 avayvv

k.

Notes on

also Crit.

xviii.

4; xx.

evXoyr^rov

k.

Note,

(see Crit.

xiv. 2 irvevixaTL tov oTo'/xaros jxov (see Crit.

aTroAeias

ttjs

\xkya

Note,

p.

p.

343)
See
344).
:

Observe that Giz. Gk.

2, 6, 7.

has no unquestionably true reading over against Eth. and Syn. Gk.
combined, whereas Eth. and Syn. Gk. have each

and independent

many such

These versions taken in pairs attest true readings over

ii.

against corruptions or omissions in the third.

So Eth. and

Giz. Gk. in vi. 2 kcu IfodVourai .... ovpavov

omission)

viii. 1

x.

8 kv rats O-qktiais

10

xvi. 1 ws.

yrjs (see Crit.

is less

avrois

ix.

Note,

p. 70)
:

ix.

fiaaCkevovToav

ff avr&v

10 hvvarai

ix.

ix.

clvtovs

ets

ix.

ttjs

11 ea? clvtovs

xv. 1 1 dAA.' aairovvra.

it

its

own, though apparently the Giz.

original than the other two.

We

versions

makes

5 (large

thus clear so far that each of these three versions has

is

iii.

aA.ArjA.ovj

So Syn. Gk. and Giz. Gk. in

an independent worth of
Gk.

vi.

9 d$

x.

x. 7 iao~(ovTai tt]v irX^yrfv

It

vi.

or^Sets: ix. 7 hpyziv: x. 9 jua^/oeovs: xv. 10.

So Eth. and Syn. Gk. in

ix.

true

readings.

have next to determine the relations of these

to

each other.

clear that the

related than the Eth.

For evidence that

Even the most

Eth. and Giz.

and Syn. Gk. or

superficial

study

Gk. are more closely

the Giz. Gk.

and Syn. Gk.

we might

point to the

this holds generally

The Book of Enoch.

322

following passages (see notes)

ix. 4, 6, 7, 9, IO,

lij

decisive evidence

on

vi. I, 2,

vii. 1

viii. 1, 2,

this question is

3;

But the

10; xv. 10, 12.

x. 1, 2, 7, 9,

found in the fact that the

Eth. and Giz. Gk. present the same ungrammatical or corrupt

14 KaTaKavOfj against Syn. Gk. KaTaKpiOfj xiv. 7

XaXovvres xv. 9 avaripaiv against Syn. Gk. av6p(6irav

reading in
kou

xv.

1X7)

11

(ovtcls

for

x.

v(f)iKas

against Syn. Gk. ft/tufpeva

ve<j)kr)

TTOLfj0r)(rav.

for (ZaaTaCovTas vifcXas (?)

As no such phenomena

5 /3aora-

xviii.

xxii.

iroir](rav

are observable in the

Gk. and Giz. Gk. + Syn. Gk., it is

combinations Eth. +
clear that of the three versions the Eth. and the Giz. Gk. are
bound together by a close relationship in which they stand
Giz.

to each other, either as parent and child, or as children of the

same parent. That the former rather than the latter is the
case

we must infer from the

conclusion already arrived at in

(i),

true reading
i.e. that the Giz. Gk. preserves no unquestionably
over against the other two versions, whereas the Eth. preserves

many

such.

When

and the Giz.

I say that the Eth.

Gk. stand to each other in the relation of parent and child,

I mean, of course, that the Ethiojoic version was made from a
text which

was the ancestor of that preserved in the Gizeh MS.

This conclusion will receive further confirmation in the sequel,

iv. The relationship existing between the Eth. and the
Syn. Gk. can be traced with tolerable certainty from the facts
For, in the first place, not only does the
already before us.
Syn. Gk. preserve

many

tions in the Eth.

and the Giz. Gk., but

true readings over against corrupit

also preserves

true readings over against the same corruptions in these texts

and, in the next instance,

it

does not agree in any instance

with the Eth. in presenting the same corruption over against

Hence, clearly, it is not
the true text in the Giz. Gk.
derived either from the Giz. Gk. or from the Gk. parent
of the Eth. text which

we may

a position of equality with

x.

designate x, but stands on

Finally, as there

is

repeatedly

an exact verbal agreement between the Syn. Gk. and the

Giz. Gk. which

is

the descendant of x, the Syn. Gk. and x

Appendix
proceed from the same original.

C.

323

Further examination shows

that x preserves a purer form of text than the Syn. Gk.

Hence the genealogy

represented as follows

of

the above

documents might be

Original Greek Translation from the Hebrew

I

Syn. Gk.

Eth. Version

We

v.

now

shall

and

deal shortly with the general character

Gk. and the Eth. on the

of the Giz.
sions,

Gk.

Giz.

score of additions, omis-

corruptions.

Whilst the undoubted additions in the Eth. are few and

trifling in viii.
is

a large

ii.

xxii.

As to
v 4, 5
-

viii. 1

3,

omissions, the

4;

x. 1, 8

Eth.

and

x. 10, 16, 19,

xxiv. 1, 2

xx. 7

Gk.

21 (?);

xviii. 3,

11

so.

xii.

is

from

(\% for dliO4

and

rtflX

9;

5, 8,

9;

xxiii.

xxx.

1,

3;

I,

ii.

ds avTovs

xviii. 4, 7,

xv. 1

many

xix. I;

either native to the Eth. text or are

xviii.

i.

1,

xxvi.

times larger in

vi.

xxi.

5, 6,

1, 2,

xiv. 3, 4,

xxii. 5,

9;

8;

14; xv. 2,
8;

iii.

for Wlft;
:

x. 7

xix. 2;

4; xxiv.

v. 1

due to the error of the

m?fe for mj&<&

i.

viii. 1,

3;

11 translator mistaking eas avrous

xii. 1

2,

at fault,

There are found in

x.

xx. 2, 6;

xxxi. 2, 3.

much

In the Eth. these corruptions are

translator or are derived

1, 4,

3, 5, 6, 8,

xxii. 2, 5

regards corruptions, both versions are

for ra

there

2,

i.

xxvii. 1.

but the Giz. Gk. more

ix.

20

xiv. 4,

words; in

iv except six

10 ; xvi.

4, 8, 9,

in

almost certainly guilty in

is

of these in the Giz.

list

Gk.

12 ; xxiv.

xxii.

xxvii. 2.

ix. 1, 5,

As

xx. 6

of such in the Giz.

13; xxiv.

all iii

3;

xvi. I

4;

ix 6 ; xui 8 ; xl v. 25; xv. 1

but the
ii.

ix.

v. 1, 2, 6, 8

15;

list

xiv. 2, 18, 31, 22, 23,

xxi. 5, 6, 7, 9

3; xxvi.

The

3,

4; xxvii. 5; xxviii. 1;
the Giz. Gk.

corruptions in

however, are more numerous and deep-seated

Y 2

24;

xxii J > 2, 3,

i.

2, 3,

v. 1,

The Book of Enoch.

324
5, 6, 8

vi.

viii.

ix. 4,

x. 7,

9 (ixaCqpeovs a much less

by Eth.), 10, 11, 14, 19,

correct transliteration than that given

20;

xi. I

xv. 8, 9,

xiii. 1,

xvi. 3

xvii. 3, 6, 7

xii. ,

10

xiv. 2, 6, 8, 13, 15, 18, 19,

xviii. 3, 4, 5, 1 1

xxv. 3, 5; xxvi. 2

There

vi.

8;

xii. 4;
In the Eth. in

xxxi.

10; xiv.

xiii. 1,

19;

xxxii. 2.
xxviii.

xxiv. 3, 4(?);

ix.

is

comparatively-

These are found in

transpositions of the text.

x.

another interesting class of corruptions character-

is

e.

i.

(?)

xxvii. 3; xxviii. 2, 3; xxxi. 2, 3; xxxii. 2, 3.

the Giz. Gk. from which the Eth.

istic of

free

xxiii.

14;

xxi. 3, 7 (?); xxii. 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 11,

23

xx. 4, 5

15; xv. 12

xvii.

xix. 1

i.

xxv. 3, 5;
;

xxi. 9

2.

I have remarked above that the corruptions in the Giz.

In fact, without the help of the
Gk. are very deep-seated.
Eth.

it

would be impossible

19; xiv. 15; xvii. 3; xxviii. 2, 3 and

The Eth., on the other hand, is by no means in such

such passages as
others.

an

to retrieve the original text in

evil strait.

x.

Hence the conclusion

ceding facts point

trustworthy

form

that the Eth. preserves a more ancient and

is

of text than the

additions, fewer omissions,

than that

to which all the pre-

Giz. Gk.

and fewer and

that it has

fewer

less serious corruptions

text.

The results at which we have thus arrived are in perfect

harmony with the external history of the Giz. Gk. text and
The former cannot be earlier than the
the Eth. version.
eighth century, and
possible,

therefore,

or third

may

that

degree from

x.

it

be as late as the twelfth:

is

a descendant of the second

This of

would account for

itself

explanation of

some of the corruptions; but

vicious orthography and syntax and of
the real

and

It is

serious corruptions is that the

Book

its

of

its

very numerous

Enoch was from

the fifth century onward practically a proscribed book and

under the ban of the Greek and Latin Churches.

ingly, it

was copied without care, and the

for every kind of depravation of the text.

(circ.

500

A. d.),

on the other hand, was,

so

Accord-

way was opened

The Eth. version
far as we know,

Appendix
regarded from the

ment

C.

as a canonical

first

325
book of the Old Testa-

and thus

in the Ethiopic Church,

was transmitted

it

with the greatest care and accuracy through successive copies

till

After this date the text suffered

the sixteenth century.

much from
In

vi.

ignorant corrections.

my

question of a

Introduction (pp. 21, 22)

Hebrew

original as one

In the case of chapters i-xxxii

this

have treated the

now

practically settled.

view

is

now

established

The translator has transHebrew words which were not intelligible to him

beyond the reach of controversy.

literated
i.e.

in x. 19 juafr7peoi>s="M?P

and xxix.

= rfi;

and

p.avbo^apa

in xviii. 8 (fyovKa^^B; in xxviii.

7

(3aftbr)pa=~\'2' !p

all,

in xxvii.

strangest of

in x. 19 ftarovs

= ^? [and x a^fi avr = n 5??C]

2 yr\ = H% where this word has

in xxxi. 1 <jappav

taken as a proper name, as occasionally in the

Ezek. xxxix. 15

Sam.

In the following
Din.

Giz.

xiii.

of Gizeh

MSS.

= Ethiopic

(cf

text of

Greek fragment; Syn.

text of Syncellus' Greek fragments.

the Ethiopic

LXX.

anc^

been

88).

Critical Notes, Eth.

Gk.=text

described on p.

Gk.=

A, B, C, &c. designate
2.

The English

render-

ings intended to replace the corresponding passages in the

Translation are always printed in

given in the notes

is

any importance

is

of

italics.

The

list

of variants

not exhaustive, but no single variant

omitted.

Words bracketed

are

by me, and that almost universally from the Eth.

The source will be found in the Notes. Such words are to be

supplied

regarded as original constituents of the text.

omissions are not supplied but are

At times such
Words

marked thus ....

bracketed ( ) may be original, but are without a parallel in the

Eth. Words bracketed [ ] are corrupt additions. When the text
has called for drastic remedies, attention

is

drawn

to the

emendation by a f placed in the margin. Such emendations

are made almost universally on the authority of the Eth.

The Book of Enoch.

326

Aoyos evXoytas 'EvatXj

I.

1.

evXoyrj&ev

KCtflo)?

ZkXcktovs

biKaCovs oltlvzs ZcrovTai et9 rjpipav avayKrjs efcipat irdvTas rov?

kyOpovs, (/cat aoaBr\(Tovrai 8i/catoi).

Kal

2.

ava\afi<s)v tt\v irapa(3o\r)V avrov elirtv 'Ei>cb)( andpcairos

"Rcrriv opaais

hUaios*

opaaiv tov ayiov

/cat

rjKOvaa [ayye'Acoy eya)

dAAa

ayto?

bvvafiei

rrj

I.

I.

3.

eape

eyXeurcov

I.

i.

6s

4. 67rci

for

unreasonably.

Cf.

of 8pao-is= vision.

First, in

?)e

cds

'

cf. x.

e^ow

However, Gk. as

19

ttjv

xii.

xiii. 1,

literally,

it

stands

xiv. 15

e/c

is

in favour

a corruption of
edeigev.

eyo>

Next, the

rrjs

xxv.

has

Kal before
eyco

/cat

and

dytot after ayyeXot,

and

ycvedv
3.

= Eth.

See Crit. Note,

Kal for pov.

nap. read

3, 5.

rjv

to syntax

ovpavols.

aXX.

Eth. reads

edopa

Finally, ayye\a>v

fJKOvaa.

roils

meet with in

xv. 12

The text thus restored

underlying

For

but that Gk. adds

o ayios [fioul 6 fxeyas.

= *ai eW0ei/.

10

place before

its

^Ta*V,C:, the true text

Eth.

Cf.

opaais

shall frequently

opaaiv, fye* is

for Kat rov ovpavov Eth. reads rov iv

p. 58.

After

2.

avrov.

7rapa(3o\rjV

have in this verse an example of trans-

a false addition.

meaning=Eth.

daefcls.

r.

aXXw

iraptvfSoXrjs

read uttered his parable.

should be written before

rjKovaa is

Kat tov

eya)

M. Lods denies this meaning of Gk., but

Aristot. de Anima, iii. 2, Diod. i. 59, for

We

been removed from

ayioXoycov

(fravrjatTai h>

enei

is

rovs

/cat

dvaXaftcbv

and corruption which we

the sequel

Otopojv

<paivijaerai

Gk.

as in

= faculty of seeing.

position

avTov Kal

(av

answered

'

So Eth.

dvcayptvr).

opaais

#w

After ixQpovs Eth. adds

and

to 2ti;a

e7rt yrjv iraT-qo-ei till

4.

TrapepLJSokrjs

ayioXoycuv ayiorv

/tai

/wot

hO^P'h add S^litF

ver. 4

Karot/crfo-ea)?

nv ^X TV V opaaiv rov ayiov

ent ro aeiva

Aivax

2.

TT79

e/c

loyvos avTov otto tov ovpavov (tG>v ovpav&v).

ttjs

ovpavov cSetf er

6 /ueyay

[/otov]

7-779

e/c

vvv

e/cAe/crcou

tt)v napafio\.r]v (/xov).

avrov, Kal 6 Oebs tov ai&vos

(fravricrtTaL

t&v

Kal irepl

3.

avT&v av\afiov

Kat ecfeAewerat

opos Kal

rr)v

{ay tot)

avT&v navra Kal

r/Koixra] Trap'

eVt noppoa ovaav yevedv*

Ae'ya> Kal irepl

thei^av

rjv

w?

/cat

kdpa

/cat

ciyyeAot

juot

koi ovk ets rrjv vvv yeveav (hizvoovp.r)vy

Oeaip&v.

eyvoav eya)

Oeov clvtS avevyixivr},

e/c

tov ovpavov

/cat

with Eth.

4. cVt yrjv.
/arret

ttjs

nap.

Appendix
5.

Km

Fkcii

dnoKpv^a kv

aovrai [irdvra
fxeyas

(f)6(3os

rrdvrts,

<pofiri6ri<rovTaL

q<rov<nv

aKpa

ret

^XP

C.

327

[rno-revaovcTiv]

kclI

aKpots

i:a<Tiv rols

eyp-qyopoi

ol

rr\s (sic) /cat] aeicrdri-

Kal A^jwfrerai avrovs rpo\xos Kal

rrjs yrjs]

T*v irepdrojv

6.

rrjs yi]s,

aeicrO^o-ovraL

kclI

(^Ka\'naovvTaiKilhiakvdr]<TOVTat ) opt] vtyrikd,

rai fiovvol wfnikol [rod biappvrjvaL

KCU Kpl(TL9
dp-qvrjv

rrjv

kcll

7rot?7(ret

TYjV

crvvrrfprio-ts

[kcu

kcu (fiavrjo-eraL avrois

r)iuv\

fiorjOrjcrtL

en ' avrovs elprjvrjv].

-

[avrov Kal rots] ay Lois avrov

[xvpiao-Lv

T&V SlKCuW

avrois kcu [iT&vras] vkoyr\(Ti [kcu

b<oo~L

TiavrMV dvrikrnjL\jfraL kcu

<f>m [Kal

ecrrat

7)

cnroXeiTcu

kcu eaovrai Havre's rov

yevr\{<re)rai. eAeos,

evboKtav

irrl rrjs yrjs

KCU piTa

8.

7TaVT(fiV.

avrovs

e7r'

kcu hiaaryj.crBrio'erai

J.

oaa earlv

kcu inl rovs k\KTovs

7roi?jo-ei,

kcu

elprjvri]

Beov,

Kara

<-<TTCU

Kal raKr\(rovrai a>? Ktipbs

0)077]

&7rb TTpovtoTTOv irvpos [ev <A.oy].

yrj ((r^to-juapaywSes-), kcu irdvra

rai^uvmO-qaov-

kclI

9.

on tp^rat

iroirjaaL Kpiaiv

o~vv rols

Kara

iravrodv,

Kal ai:oXi(TL (iravras} rovs acrefiels, Kal (^Ae'yfei iraaav adpKa

Tiepl

rravrcov

epyojv

avr&v

{rrjs d(re/3etas)

5.

5.

p.

ffiaOrjaoprai

eoefirjaav

Full of Christian

58

read with Eth. and Jude

'ungodly' read

all

KV^i

Cfl'JfJ'ffD

iravrcop

epywv

o-vp rols

9. orei

See

7.

aylots.

9.

An

Note,

Crit.

For on

expansion of

For

aylais pvpidaip avrov.

with Giz. Gk. and Jude; and for

do-epels.

rrjs

Jude

ungodly.

the

P*'t*&(*

7-

kcu irdprayp t>p diKalap.

lt)ov.

Q^X^V^^J fr&Al

reads eXeygcu ndpras rovs

<p\oyft

apreiXtjixif/erai

interpolations.

(?)

h(Vft read (tittra*l

evSoiceiav

aaefiis

after ndpratp Eth. adds

the original

ct-oOrjOOPTcu

et

Si/ceow

8. fteya

ayeiois

Kartkdkrro-avy

do-e/3ets.

^ XP

&
Ov

tore

\(vh

aaaxnv
67ret

(xat

rjo-tfirjo-av

navrmv &v

crKXrjp&v &i> iXdkricrav Xoyotv Kal rrepl

Kar avrov ap-apraikol

<5l>

For a7roXeV
For

it A*! H7fl4 read

o-dpKa

Gk. and Jude.

dae^eias avrtop Giz.

Jude

H*rtj 7fl:

AtM*

an undoubted corruption of &ft(h=weprio-av. Hence my rendering ungodly committed.' The last bracketed clause is probably
an expansion of kcu ivepX iraPTCOP rap o-KKrjpcoP hp eXdXrjaraP. So Jude.
is

'

Hence
1

all

after tfiO<

^Wt:

add (DdKi-fi Itfc

committed read

that the sinners

'

Hitttt.

all the

godlessness which they have ungodly committed

Hence

works of

and of

all the

for

their

hard

The Book of Enoch.

328
II.

Karavo-qo-are irdvra ra epya ev rto ovpavQ*

I.

ovk

tt&s

r)\\oi(oarav ras obovs avrcov, Kai tovs (fxoo-rijpas tovs ev rco ovpavio

ra irdvra avareWei Kai bvvei, reraypiivos e/caaros ev

a)?

(IbCav)

vovcriv rrjv
irepi

r&v epyav ev

tcllv.

there rr\v yrjv koX biavorjO-qre

2.

avrfj yivopLeva)v air' dpxrjs

[elalv <f)6apTa], cos ovk dhXoLovvrai (ovbev

navra epya deov {vpXv}

rbv

yew&va-

V.

I.

HI.

irm ra

{t&v epyav avrov}, Kai

-qXKvoaav Terayfievo

aWvovvrai Ov
KarafiaOerai
V.
CKeTTovra

yuvofieva

ciSttav

TeXiojffeojs

2.

eidcre

navra

8iavo7]6r]Tai

Tcifxrjv

between apaprcoXol and

KciTavorjo-arc

1.

Karevorjira is

read observe

Kat

Kepw

[ocra] a77oreAo{)crti/

res

yavofievcov fxexP^
Oepiav row x^^va
eoprrjs

<pevovrat

3.

yvarrai

ye.

For

(paiverat

vor\aarai

6s

2.

Eth. wrongly adds

do-eftels.

As M. Lods

a corruption of mfe

Kai t. cpaxnijpas r.
2.

2.

diavorjerjrai

things which ungodly sinners have spoken.

II.

[debs (&v~]

iSerai

1.

/cat

/cat

yv&re}

tovs al&vas

cptverai

eirei

III. I.

/cat

ocra eiroCno-ev els tovs atco>as] airb eviavrov

Karavorjaerai

1.

irapaf3evvov(riv

bevbpa

to.

on

vorjo-are

ts [7rai>Tas]

els eviavrov yivop.eva [iravra ovtcos] kol

II.

aAAa)

eirl yrjs

ripJqv /cat boav\ biavorfdnre, (/cat

\_els

epya avrov [irdvTa

t&v

there rqv OepeCav

3.

Kara^dOere Kai there navra ra bevbpa,

I.

enoincrev avra ovtcas Kai

to.

(paiverat.

re\eL(aa e(os

M e XP l

<j)v\ka x^copa ev avrols o-Keirovrat

[way] 6 Kapnbs avr&v

nepl iravTcov

reray-

too

rats koprais avr&v (fyalvovrat) Kai ov 7rapa/3at-

/xeVco /cat/oco (/cat

m?<&=

has already observed,

c f. also

ci. 1.

For I observed
'

The Eth. translator read ol <j>a><ni} P cs oi instead of

raiv. So G P'd^OO*.
Din. gives ^XHHOD*.

the Eth. translator read (paivopcva.

Bulk of

3.

verse omitted.
III.

KarapdBere ko\

1.

cf. ii. 1

For

Gk. omits

Y.

1.

(TKiiiovra

'

this chapter

For

'

tSere.

I observed

Eth. gives 'I observed and saw

and saw

'

read observe ye and

and the next with the exception

I observed' read observe ye.

with Din.

see.

'

Giz.

of six words.

I read o-KewovTai for

For 6 Kapnos avTav Eth. gives KapTro(})opov<ri. Kai 7}

argument. Eth. which reads 6s $ is undoubt-

spoils the force of the

edly best.
2.

For \ttrao* we should probably read *un>"H

Giz. Gk. very corrupt.
naura oo-a

Eth. preferable

=oiW
.

alavas

Appendix

aWoiovvTai \glvt&v

avT<$ tcl epya Kat ovk

Kara

7riTayr)v

navra

tcl

yiverai.

epya\ dAA' uxrirepel

tcl

i5ere 7ra>s

3.

6d\aa<ra

rj

aTTOT\ovcnv (koX ovk aWoiovviv avTutv

kol ol TTOTafxol a>s

6/u,ota>s

pya and twv

Ao'yooi/

tcl

329

C.

4. vp,eis 8e ovk ei/e/xtj>are

avrov).

dAAd

ov5e cTrotTJo-are Kara rds erroAas clvtov,

a7reVrr]re kcu Kare-

AaArjo-are /xeydAous kol o~Kkr)povs koyovs h> oro'/LAart aKaOapaias

vfx&v Kara

avrov.

rijs fxeyakocrvvrjs

("Otl KareAaA^orare kv rots

kol

tcl ttj

njs

aKkrjpoKapbLOL, ovk

\j/Vfxaa-iv ujokSz;),

vp,(av fyxets KaTapao~o~de

5* Totyap rds rjpipas

carat dpr\vi) vpXv.

aTroAetre, kol (tcl ttj tt)s d7ra)Aetas vfJL&vy

Cgotjs i>[JlQv

dprfvrjy.

totc carat rd ovofxara

6.

rots SiKatots, Kat

vjuii>

cz>

dowels

etprjz;^

ez>

fyuz>

ttclctlv

d/xowrai. Kat Trdvrcs

carat avrots

ot (av)afidpT7}TOL xaprfo-ovTCLL, kol

eAeos Kat

KdTapav ai&viov

Karapda-oz/rat ttclvtS ot Karapw/xeroi,

xat 7rdz;rs ot d/xaprcoAot [Kat

ttSz;

vfxcav eis

a3<3s

vpXv rots

C7it 7rdz>ras vjxcls

KareAev-

d/xaprcoAots

ot^ virdp^t

dAAd

dfxapTL&v Kat
(TCDT-qpCa,

itclo-lv

clvtoI Kkr)povonr\o~ovo~iv tt)v yrjv.

a-cor^pta,

Awns

carat avrots

Kat eirtetKeta*

dyadovy kol

kol

KaL
J. kol rots CKAcKrots carat <<Ss kol x^pis

(rerat Kardpa],

vfxiv 8e rots do-efiio-iv

dprjvrj kcll clvtoI K.kr)povop.r\o~ovo-iv Tr)v yrjv'

8. ro're Soflrja-erat rots CKAcKrots [tfjws Kat

carat Kardpa.

x^P ls j

OaXacra aKKvovffiv

awearrp-ai KanXaXTjaarai twice

=
KarrjpaaacOai
CKK-qpuKapbiot eare

airoXnai am)

cctc

ra
KaraKvaiv Karapav
afmpreiuv
cyXutTois
cere before wrap.
twice

ok

aWvovvrai

eireirayrjv

4. vfiis

wefjuvaTcu

yeiverat

3.

6. diieeois

eireiei/ceta

tiret

has crept in from preceding verse,

4.

eTTiTayrjv

add

Beov

Kara ras evToKas avrov.

emended

Kara

rr)s

Note, p. 60.
rwXoi gives the

vocative,

'all

C<orjs

6,

o/xovrat

affefiis

*j.

eyXefcrois

8.

After

tfai

/caret (

5. vliis

ipTjvrj

airoXias

err])

afxaprrjTOi

i8ere

eiroirjaarai

Groiiarei

Eth.

ml).

axrirepel (? &o~nep

with Eth.

3.

rrjv ivroKrjp

into Ka\ ra

errj rfjs

See Crit. Note,

p. 6l.

a>s

Eth.

Ka6<bs.

Eth.

Sfiov.

o/xoias.

rov Kvplov.

C<^ with Eth.

ndvres

oi

* have

5*

mr.

see Crit.

dfxap-

wrong sense unless we take these words in the

The question here does
ye blasphemers/ &c.

not concern the cursing of sinners by sinners but the cursing of

sinners by the righteous.

<Dliao% read WhTZY.

(-

{xal

TrkrjdvvOrjcreTaL iv KCLTapq alotvow, kol ovk tcrTai vpxv eAeos

7.

fas

Eth. **Jv 'h X aP^

k&ma itk repeated from

x"P l$,
.

8.
first

For

parts

-f-

The Book of Enoch,

330

Tore ho6r\o~Tai iraaLv rot?

koX avrol Kk-qpovofxricrova-LV ttjv yrjv.

6KAeKTOtj]

Kal TrdvTes ovtol (jiarovTCti Kal ov

(ro(f)ia,

Kara

(rovrai en, ov kcit aaefieiav ovre

Tr\r]fXfX\ri(rovo-Lv

/xt)

ovt&p, Kal ov

rrjs <J)7Js

ra

o-erat kv clprjvri, Kal

Kal

Tr\.r}pd>o-ovo-LV,

x aP^ s avT&v

trr) ttjs

rj

Kal eyivtro, ov hv

1.

Kal

aAAa rbv

avr&v

07/

avr)dr)~

Tt\y}6vv9r\o-Tai kv

Aidaei Kal elprjvy al&vos kv Tidaais rat? fjfxepais

VI.

ro'77/xa.)

a/xapra) <tiv irdcras rets rjfxepas

fxr]

aTroQdvaicriv kv opyfj dvfxov,

jut)

avr&v CM V$ fjpcp&P

apiOfjibv

ovbe

9.

a/xapr?j-

fj,r}

(kol Icrrat er

(p&s Kal av6p(>TT(a ZTturTrwAovi

av0p(>7T<i> ir<p(i)TLo-fx4v(D

ov

VTTpr](f)avLav,

avr&v.

Trjs fa)rj?

ir\r)6vvQY]crav 01 viol

t&v

dyaA-

av6pun:u)V.

v Kivats rats 7?/xpai? zyevvrjOrjcrav (avrois) Ovyaripes a>pcuai Kal

KaXaC.

1.

Kal kdeavavTo avras ol ayyeAoi viol ovpavov Kal

avras, Kal

tircdvfjirjo-av

eavrots yvvaiKas a-nb

TKva.

Kal

3.

4>o/3oi;p;at

jar)

eilitev

ov

upbs avrovs, bs

6Tt

I.

vuoi

VI.

fie$a

/car a\rj9(tav

4. aTreKpiOrjcrav ovv

yevvrjeropev

9. nacres res rjfxepes

eitnarijuovei

avito)

e/cetves

avirctiv

ap\u>v avr&v'

irdvTs Kal dz>a0ejaarto-a)/xez> [iravTcs]

twice
avirow
wpcai
res

Kpetdrjaav

co<piav

ijl*

to irpaypLa tovto, Kal eVo/mai

OeXrjo-rjTe Troirjcrai

'O/xoo-cojuiey opKto

ai)T(3 irdvTes'

eKAe^oj/xefla

tG>v dvOpiairoav Kal yvvr)o~(j&\xzv eavrols

2e/xeia<[as

d^eiAeni? a^aprias /ueydAris.

eyo) fxovos

AeSre

dAArjAous'

eilirav irpbs

rjfiepes

3. OeXTjcrerai

vioi

2.

0(piKt]TT]S

ey\eo-

a/xaprems

4. airt-

avaOeptaTeiffopiev

of vv.

Kal ecrrai

the context better

to

J&^ty>$J.

Wh.(\0Dii :V
VI.

i.

kcu KaXai.

more

So Eth.

Before

iv

opyfj

emend

also

Kara

than Eth. and suits

9. apdpr<ao-ii/.

13.

Inferior in sense

flffD^U*^^;

6vp.ov.

iv 6vpa.

be emended into ore

read

(ivtoZs

Syn. Gk. omits.

Kal c'dedaavTO

diricra)

might

difficult

punished/

eycw^Brjo-av

and Giz. Gk. omits

Eth.

cf. cviii.

is

ov av should probably

After

Syn. Gk.

vorjfxa

= ev opyfj pr\r

G, X1H.

cf.

be

will

koX dircn\avr)dr)o~av

We

da-e^iav=dd.CLO-

Kar

7, 8.

Xt)6t]u.

2.

ovpavov

t5>v dvOprnTrav

of

Syn. Gk. against Eth.

and adds

avrav after ineO. avrds.

omitted by

tS>v

should emend into

iypfjyopoi

oi

devre

add with Syn. Gk.

Xyahfc& (MX, which we

= reading

with Eth. and Syn. Gk.

Bvyarepav

&?v h P&i&
f

rUva.
Kal yew.
A*flX='from among the daughters of men.'
Syn. Gk. omits.
4. After avr< navres Syn. Gk. and Eth. add
Kal elrrov, but G omits.
dvad. ndvres.
Eth. and Syn. Gk. omit iravres.
.

Appendix
aA.A77A.OVJ

7T&VTS

331

TO TTpCLyfXa TOVTO.

$i TOT &[XO(TaV

....

KCU aV0fxdTt(TaV dk\l]X0VS V CLVTto

OfJLOV

apyjMv clvt&v

v av T ^*~

^XP LS

TT]V yv(ap.K]v ravTrjv,

770Lrj<T(ti]JLv]

Kal raCra to. ovojiara

7.
r/z>

CL7T0(TTp\l/aL

\X7]

aVTTJV [KCU

0-ft)/Xl'

C.

tG>v dpyovToiv clvt&v' 2e/xiaa(s)

'ApaOaK,
,

ovtos

Ktu/3pci, Sa/x/xavrj, Aavtirjk, 'Apeap<S?,

2e^tr}A, 'Iw/otetTJA, XcoxapirjA, 'EeK6ijA, BarptrjA, 2a0i7/A, 'ArpirjA,

'

Ta/zcrjA, BapaKirjA,

Tovptr^A.

AvavQva,

coznrjA,

Paat?jA, 'Ao-eaA, 'PaKeir/A,

ovtol eio-tv ol SeKap^oi avr&v

8.

XoittoI

ol

(kclI

iravTzs aer' avT&v).

VII.

Kal ZXafiov eavrois yvvaiKas' Kao~TO$ avr&v IfeAefavro

1.

yvvaiKas,

kavrols

Kal

elairopevecrOaL

tfp^avro

avras

irpos

Kal

avras ^ap/xa/cetay Kal iiraoLbas

fjLiaiveadai Iv avrals Kal zbibaav

Kal pt(oTOfxCas Kal ras j3ordvas eSrjAaxrazJ avrals.

At

%.

anoarptxpi

be iv yacrrpl \a(3ovo~ai ertKOo-av yiyavras fxeydXovs

VII.

/cat

tv Se

2.

p^XP 15

MSS.

Eth.

fitievecOcu

= Kal

insert ftlra*

'

all/

As D*F=eV at,

Gk. omit.

acreaXpa

yvaprjs ravTrjS

Trjs

in giving Kokabiel

but

and

ver.

peifaro-

npagiv.

ttjv

Before dWrjXovs late

5.

GM

etiraoiSas

with Syn. Gk. and Giz.

upon

for 'to its fulfilment' read

Giz. Gk. omits rest of verse

Read Ezeqeel

reAeVat

Syn. Gk. omits.

tovto.

apxov

7.

ovroiv 01 8ea.
/cat

rovTO.

-rroirjo:

Eth.

apx

8.

yvveieas

1.

puas

avaOcparaoav
avrts twice

before
yaarptv yciyovras
5. Ofxooav

iroirjoo/xev

Keii]\TovpiT)\

6.

7.

it.

I have followed

and Armaros instead of Akibeel and Armers.

instead of Zaqilo, and Zaqilo instead of Zaqebe.

Eth.

and Syn. Gk. agree in main as to the names against Giz. Gk., which is
very corrupt.
8. See Crit. Note, p. 64, where I should have added
that I had emended the evident corruption OftJ^i" in

VII.

Syn. Gk. adds at beginning of verse

1.

KO,TOO-T(0

J3doUT]KOO~TCp

TOV

= ege\egaTo eKao-Tos eaur<5

filav

(laTropeveaOai n. av. Kai.

here.

faD$.
addition,

After

united.'

<

eW

KOO~(lOV.

and

We

yVVOlKaS.

wv avrals

Eth. wOBah,

fitaivfo-Bai.

Eth.

Syn. Gk. makes an important

peyaXeiorrjTa avrwv

ras pordvas.

trees.

UAJ&1\
"
x ^ loa r^

alone preserves the true reading

Syn. Gk. omits.

gives eavrovs Kal ras yvvaiKas iavTav.

omits,

fKaaTOS OVTCOP

r<

This clause merely repeats the preceding one.

Syn. Gk. omits.

Eth.

TL

G into
iv

see p. 65.
Kal pi.

<

avras.

Syn. Gk.

avrals.

Syn. Ork.

of trees,' should be read (D0B(D,

should expect (D^Od, 'and herbs/

2.

Syn.

The Book of Enoch,

332

Tpioyikitov,

irr]X<*> v

Ik

dvdpcaircov'

t&v

otrives KaTrjo-Qocrav tovs kottovs

3.

8e ovk ibvvrfOrjcrav avTols ol avOpamot, kiuxopTiyziv,

o>s

4. ol yiyavres CTokpLrjaav 1? ai)Tovs Kal KaT-qadCoaav tovs av0p(&ttovs.

Vp&VTo

apLaprdveLV kv toIs 7rretz^otj koX toIs

Kal pTTTols Kdl toIs ix6vo~iv

KaTeaOUiv,
t5>v

Kai

5*

drjpiois

6. tot

to alfxa ittivov.

kclL

dkkrjkoiv rets crdpKas

KCLL

evirv^v

yrj

rj

kclto,

avo'fjL(tiv.

VIII.
oii\a

kcu

'ESidafez; tovs avOpcoirovs 'Afa^A. ptaxatpas Ttoitiv

I.

koX

Kal k6o~[aovs

jueraAAa Kal

to,

Kal

Kal

tpyavLav avT&v Kal

tt\v

/3a$iKa.

TcL

aOioaav

3* oiTeives

avnovs

KareoOocrav

avirovs

1.

cpa emvvov
fxeyaKa

vttc8iv

acrrreiSas

4. /care-

aviroi eTretxoprjyiv

tcareadeieiv

rjpiois

cyivtTo ao-(3eia

Kal

1.

avnuv
x^ vaiv
fiaxepas

VIII.
OTti&eis eyXeKTOvs
aat&ia
t piGx* l ^ l0iV

x/re'Xia

KakkL(3k<papov Kal iravToiovs

Kal to

ort/3etj

kiOovs KkeKTOvs

[bibaypLaTa ayykoiv\ Kal

OatpaKas,

Kal

ao-iribas

virtbei^ev avTois

Koa/ios

2.

Gk. omits the rest of

a)$qaD* kcu

'

turned.'
1

ffDTOfh^JT

'

ipyacrlav ovt5>v.

Kal

koctuovs.

Gk.

avTots

be

tH!t

Kai

Kal

'the

navroiovs

KaKXcoTTi&iv,

Eth. iYfDj&m*

ai>TG>v.

For

gloss
to.

kcu

arTifieis.

to

See Crit. Note,

ueraWa.

ml

yr/s

ttjs

~'

to XP V0 L0V

WjF'7([G(fD*-

iroirjacocriu

So Eth.

ai/Ta

ckKcktovs.

tois

Kocruia

see p. 66.

Syn.

So Eth.
Syn. Gk.

eyelids/

Syn. Gk.

Kai

'

kcu \jre\ia

KaWifiXecfiapov.

beautifying of the
XiOovs

ctkcvos

not in Eth. or Syn. Gk.

crTiXfieiv.

Eth.

Gk. nav

Syn.

dcrnibas,

'Afc^X

oTrka.

tovs

ckXcktovs

Eth. 3wif: farltfci K<fti tiOt& a)^^i=\ieovs TipuoTdrovs

Kal K\eKTG)TdTovs.

end of verse
enoiTjaav

Syn. Gk.

So Eth.

be.

Syn. Gk. omits.

Hence read with

top apyvpov.

Kal

e5et|e

Xidovs.

eToXurjcrav.

After /zeraXXa Syn. Gk. adds

tt)v

SiPirj

kcu

Syn. Gk. omit3.

VTrebeigev avrols.

yvvaigi

on\a

may have

This

ws

4.

X^lY,

Eth. inserts

6 bemros t5>p dpxovTcov.

irpG>Tos 'Aar)\

knives/

Ik nrjx&v

read K(i with Giz. Gk.

Jirt*

all.'

So Eth.

biddyfiaTa dyyeXav.

noXefiiKov.

p. 66.

Eth. adds

tovs avBpanovs.

Syn. Gk. reads

'

fifth 'till/

5. to alfia.

VIII.

For

3.

Eth. inserts

So Eth.

<os.

Before

this chapter.

avrwv.

rjXiKta

tovs kottovs.

oirtves.

been

rj

'

To.

pacpiKa.

Eth. inserts

H"ft

and the world was changed/

dyiovs

see p. 66.

2.

eyevero

'all/

and adds at

Syn. Gk. adds

dcre'fieia

Kal

ttoXXt;, Kal

Appendix

2>Z2>

kcu e-Kopvevcrav kcu aTreirkavriOvcrav

TtokXr},

Traorcus rats 65oty clvt&v.

T<*

kv

rj<j)av<rdr)(rav

kcll

2e/xiafas ibCba^v iirafo^bas kcu

3.

kiraoibQv XvrfjpLov^ 'PcuarjA.

'Ap/xapcSs

pcCoTOfAias,

Xa>xx 1

C.

acrTpokoyCas,

crrnicuonKd, 2a(^i)rjX aarepoa-KOiiiav, 2e/H7)(A.) crekvv-

aycoyas.
4. T<3z;

ow av0p<oTTO)v

IX.

Tore

1.

cnrokkvpiivGiV

irap(a)K.v\l/avTs

/3o(r)) ets

fj

Mt^a^X

ovpavovs

Kat Ovpir]k

avefirj.

^Pacparfk f

/cat

xat ra^ptrj(A.) 5 ovrot ex ro ovpavov k\6edcra(y)TO al\xa trokv

3. affrpcoXoytas

pavia6r}aav
4. rov

vow

IX.

much

.rj\ (

cnopvevo-av.

0(1?: <D

is

and

Eth.

eVi

rrjs

yrjs.

This

is

elvai

after it

Syn. Gk. omits

2e/uaas=Eth.

h^ZHMl

inaoibas kcu pioenaoidovs

opyas Kara rov voos, Kai pias fioravS>v

ediBa^e

Syn. Gk. adds before this

cnaoidias,

cj)apixaKelas

Eth. A$9t, Baraq'al.

Eth.

aorpoXoyms.

Eth. fflVfl&^V, Kokab^l.

Xa>xX l ^X.

Here

there arose

OOtMOfli (DaD?C\\ ^"CP^TrdVras

Syn. Gk.

and

Syn. Gk. inserts

3.

corrupt.

'Ap/xapcos=Syn. Gk. Qapuapos.

fvbtKctTos,

'PaKifo.

aeKrjvovayias

translate on p. 66

they committed fornication.

and adds

Amiziras.

H*A;

kcu piCoropovs.

Hence

tri 8e kcu 6 7rpa>Tapxos aireov.

or fitf^.H-ft (G).

rrjs yrjs.

affTfpoOfcoiretav

reads aflph (\/f\\ OCVil <D0H7h: mHaoca*.

kcu an-errX.

before Sfpiafas,

Touias.

= Ov/>n)\?).

an intrusion.

godlessness

kcu iiropv.

orjfJLeiUTCuca

av-nwv.

or

I.

Zkxw-

aortas

Syn. Gk. ra

crrjuficoTiKd.

Kai.

= aorpoXdyouy.
crrjueia

2ep^X. Eth. ?ifl^^^^V

2a^X. Eth. TSrh,h, Temel.
creA^ayeo-yas (so I have emended treX?;i/oyaytas) = Eth. 4*B1"! fl'C'J
'the course of the moon/
Syn. Gk. ra o-riptia rrjs aeXfjvrjs. Syn.

rfjs tfs.

Gk. adds names

VIII. 4

ovroi

IX.

Syncellus, which

VIII.
rjp^avro
cfiorjo-av.

dv6pa>ira>v

frC&V.

see p. 67.

this part there

a doublet given by

is

Gk. 1 and Syn. Gk. 2

Syn. Gk. 1 adds

of verse,

see p. 67.

For

Syn. Gk. 2 Tore

i^orjcrav

rjp^avro

(cf. ix. 2,

CbCJ?*i

ravra

3) are natural in

ivomiov

Yet

and Giz.

Hebrew

writing.

reads frCh>l\, an obvious corruption of

For (Dh*C7i, which

.

rrj fieyaXocrvvr).

correct than the shorter text of Eth.

Gk. and Syn. Gk. land2

and Raphael.

/uera be

After dnokk. Eth. adds ftCrh*

Syn. Gk. variants very wild. Syn. Gk. 1 km

Gk., as these repetitions

1.

'.

shall designate Syn.

may be more

IX.

avr&v

we

Kvpiovl see p. 67.

these

For

At beginning

4.

4.

Hence,

G
for

omits, read
'

Mh&i

with Giz.

Surjan and Urjan' read Uriel

Syn. Gk. km aKovo-avres

rov ovpavov (see p. 67)

Book of Enoch.

7)i*

334

em

v6}Av(ov)

(kcu iraaav avop.iav yivo\xevr\v

ttjs yrjs

kol etirav irpos dAArjAovj*

2.

irvX&v tov ovpavov.

3.

XeyovTw' Filaaydyere

Tr)v

Kat

4.

t&v

kol 6 debs

bor)s (tov

(tov

to ayiov

IX.
4.

tcov

Gk.

rare

Giz. Gk.
yvpvr)

yrj

rj

beginning

ai ylrvxai

Gk.

see Crit.

Syn. Gk. gives

.

eiret

els iravTas tovs al&vas.

f**XP l

G M

they add

oinrwv

eiaayayerai

enl

So

also

Kat daifteiav.

En.

After

with Eth.

rrjs yrjs

Syn. Gk. iand2

2.

tlirav

ko\

Syn. Gk. omits the rest of verse, and

clnov.

2; lxxxiv.

lxvii.

h^Mll
.

<j>a>vrjv

5.

(3oS>v

avratv

Eth. adds at

3.

([<*?&= <a\

vvv,

npbs ipas,

3>

Syn. Gk. on ra nvevpara

Xeyovrcov.

Here

\jf.

or

After

(iilV3

Gk.

v^io-tov Syn.
4.

t5>v ald>va>v.

CWVH^hO^l

So Eth. and Syn. Gk.

KptW.

ix. 10, p. 70.

fcrjaiv.

Kvpioi

ra nv. Kul al

the true text against both Giz. Gk. and Eth.

^=

After

Kat

adds

1
:

koX rr)v aVco-

Syn. Gk. 2 adds npoaeX.

So Syn. Gk. l virtually supported

ra>

being early corrupted into

ald>veov,

3-

Eth. agrees with Giz. Gk.

pfyaXaavvt] (p. 68).

ra

6 Opovos

(Syn. Gk. 1 ) arevd^ovaiv ivrvyxdvovra koI Xeyovra (Syn.

Note on

oi t. dpx-

Kvpios rS>v KVpimv

et

fiaaikevovTOiiv.

irdo~av dvofxiav yivofievrjv

evrvyxdvovaiv

ylsvx&v is

by

t&v

ivrvyxdvovai o-revdfrvra koi Xeyovra.

7tv. tS>v

tcu

<0jB.XH>i; AilOD4 :

Ka\

Aetcw

ovpavov.

cf.

aytot tov ovpavov.

2u

imperfect, and should probably be

is

ftoa

= fiaatXevovrow)

ytvopevrjv

Syn. Gk. dveXBovres

^XP

irpbs tov v^narov.

n&inaci osn: r>#c.

oao*ii

but that before

ra

irpo

2.

aicuvcuv (

I have added Kat

<Ditiri

r)p.S>v

ala>v(Dv)'

p.eya kol evkoyrjTov

irei

eirl ttjs yrjs).

ttjs yrjs

yeveas tov al&vos, kol t6 6vo\xd

els irdaas tols

ks $s

= Giz.
yrjs

efia

I.

Kpianv

(t&v

6eG>v Kat fiao-tkevs

/cat

iirl

kvTvyyavovcriv al xj/vxp^ tG>v avdpa>ir(ov

LTTa(v) tg> KvpCio

ttjs

(3o&v t&v

(jxavri

Kvplco
to>v

tS>v

ra>v

fiacriXevovrav.

Paa-Ckevovrav

in

the Gk.

MS. Hence for

Lord the King read the Lord of the ages. av. So Syn. Gk.
Eth. Xliao, which as Din. points out should be /H1\ After paai\ev6vT(ov which I have emended from cdmvmw, Syn. Gk. adds na\ 6e6s
2
rS>v alwvoiv, and Syn. Gk. ml 6e6s tS>v dvdpa>7ra>v.
The former reading
may have dropped out here both in Eth. and Giz. Gk. ayiov m\
parent of Eth. text, was omitted later in Giz.
*

their

'

fieya Ka\ ev\6yr]Tov els tv.r.

amvas.

Syn. Gk.

land2

omit Kat

Eth.

ueya.

and glorious art Thou/ the

Thou (Ki'f) belongs to the next verse, the and glorious is an
intrusion and the term 'blessed' should be connected with 'name.'
Hence for Thy name holy ... art Thou read Thy name holy

is
'

here slightly corrupt.

In

'

blessed

'

'

'

'

'

Appendix
(yap)

(TV

5.

eiroLrjaas

C.

335

ra iravra Kal iraaav

rr)v $ovcrCav \o)v,

Kal iravra evannov arov (f>avepa Kal aKakvirra, Kal iravra (Spas Kal

ovk eariv b Kpvfirjvai ae hvvarai).

6.

[2i>]

dbiKLas

6pq$

rw ovpavio (a)
2e//tafa?j

rrjv

a>

yv&vai

irirr)bVOVo~iv

avdpcoiroi,

[/cat]

J.

k^ovaiav ebcoKas apyeiv rG>v crvv avr& a\xa 6vt(dv,

Kal 7Topev9r](rav irpos ras Ovyartpas rS>v avdptoirwv rrjs yrjs

8.

Kal avveKonxrj6r](Tav avrais Kal

bi]ka)(Tav

5.

wy ihiba^ev iraaas ras

'AfarjA,

cTTOirjcrev

Kal brjka)(rev ra pLva-rrjpia rod al&vos ra kv

eirl rijs yrjs

aoi

avrais irao-as ras

avres before
evwrrciov

eiroiTjcres

aviroi

8.

avnow

rat? 07/A.euu?) ipLLavOrjaav Kal

(ez>

ap.aprCas'

yvvalKes

al

adeucias cniTedevovaiv eyvwaav

a/iapruas
fvveKes

os

6.

Kal

9.

eirct

iraaas

TeiT<uvas

g. e

aSeiicaas
and glorious and blessed unto
Gk. adds at close roVe 6 {ty-io-ros

all the ages.

Eth. omits.

After ml

So Eth.
6pas

ndo~av

tt)v

6.

Gk.
yr)s

oaa.
Kal

for 'see

After ddi<ias

Syn. Gk. adds ml

ndvTa doXov ri

tt)s r)pas.

dv0pa>7ra>v

'.

y*P*

egovo-iav.

So Eth.

a>s.

ib&age yap

after

ovpava.

So

ovpavti

see

Cf. Syn.

avOpoarvoi.

see pp. 69, 70.

Syn.

and

dpaprias,

Kal e$r)\a>o-V
:

a emTrjdevovo-iv yvSavai

Crit. Note, p. 70.

eniTTjdevova-i 8e

tt)v

Eth. ChAb, which we

them' read Thou seest.

eio-rjveyKev.

Syn. Gk. gives a better sense

Eth.

iravTcav

Syn.
5*

So Syn. Gk.

Syn. Gk. adds ml oaa

'Aa?jA

adds

Syn. Gk.

So Giz. Gk.
see p. 68.

have added with Eth. and Syn. Gk.

Spas.

should emend into Ch.fl, and

After

ttjs Kpiaecos:

e^ovaiav.

iravra I

hvvaTai,

Gk.

Eth. hOD&l ft'fiOFt'j

7. mi,
Mtih = mTT)bevovo-iv yvcovai dvOpcoiroi.
The words hav& li'dO^f should be connected
Syn. Gk. ra 2f/uaa.
apx"v.
2pia(ds, J.
with preceding verse.
m\ efxidvBr]8. See Crit. Note, p. 70.
So Eth. Syn. Gk. e^eo/.

corrupt for

't'ODVd.l

G and Syn. Gk. omit.

a-av.

Giz.

BqXeiais,

Gk. defective

which

is

women/ where, however,

posed.

After mi Syn. Gk. gives

here.

supported by Eth. 9l\(i\

Hence, for

'

the

iv rais

with those

'and/ has been wrongly trans-

<D,

have slept

XMh KWV

themselves

'

read have slept

nda-as.
So
with them and defiled themselves with those women.
Din.
H-frcn*, and for
Syn. Gk. Eth. Xftlt these/ Read with
'

'

these sins

'

read

all

edidagev avTas piarjTpa

al yvvalKes iyevvrjaav.

sins.

iroielv.

So Eth.

Gk. adds ml

After dpaprias Syn.

9.

After mi Syn. Gk. adds vvv

Syn. Gk.

ai BvyaTepes

Idov.

viols (p. 70).

The Book of Enoch.

336
cytvvqcrav

&v

tltclvcis, v(f)'

o\rj

IO. kol vvv Ibov (Bo&cnv al

Tvyy&vovcriv

avr&v kol

^\P

f)

yrj TTX.rj(r6r]

abiKtas.

kcli

T ^ v ^vXiQp tov ovpavov, koX avefir] 6 artvayixbs

bvvarai e^eXOelv dirb

oi)

atjuaros

tu>v TT\Vttjk6t(ov kclI ev-

\jsv)(al

yivofxivaiv avofjLTiiJLaTaiv.

1 1

t&v

TTpoo-(oirov

av iravra olbas

kol

ttjs

tirl

yrjs

tov avra

irpb

kol (rv opqs ravra koX eas clvtovs kol ovbe f)puv Xiyeis

yevecrOai.

tC bet iroielv clvtovs irepl tovtmv.

X.

Tore

I.

v\jncrTos

(Kat) eXdXricrev [kol

IO.

uSov

aias

X.

(Saxaoiv

\cyis

(ei7rez;)

tovto)v\

[7re/)i

tov v\bv

&Ttev~\ kcu i-TrepLxjfev 'IorpaTjA. irpbs

tttj\vtt]Kotq}v

f**XP l

7rt

ayios,

6 {xeyas

yeivoficvuv

1 1. oi8es

ret

irepei

I.

Syn. Gk. ylyavras.

Tiravas.
KifiSrjXa

Before

J5^T

Syn. Gk. adds

oXr)

Syn. Gk. omits.

So Eth.

Syn. Gk. omits,

So Eth.

10. fioSxriv.

So Eth.
alparos ml.

eKKexvTca mi,

See Crit. Note,

at yJAvxal.

5^1* with Gk., and for souls which

M. Lods (p. 115) here points out that
read souls of those who.
$S3 simply means person/ Thus !"! n^S3 = dead persons.'
Correct

p. 70.

into

'

'

Hence the use

those

of the peculiar expression

who have died

'

spirits of the souls of

(see p. 70) to denote the continuance of the life of

the spirit after death,

M. Lods defends

'

So Syn. Gk.

dvvarai.

bvvarai

Eth. supposes dvvavrai.

and urges that the question here concerns

the souls of the dead, and not living men, and translates

gemissement) ne peut sortir

des iniquites/
it

But

[de 1' entree des portes du

not

Hence, for

because

cease

Eth.

opqs.

avrovs.

eas avrovs.

X.

'(their lamentations)

thou knowest/

ias avrovs.

So Syn. Gk.

Here the

Hence, for

sufferest them.

rjplv.

'

Gk. and Syn. Gk.

omitting

CD,

for

Eth. HHTilPoi* 'everything

Gk.

'

read and Thou

After &0V add ft with Giz.

eXfcC

but

avra.

Syn. Gk.

Eth. and Syn. Gk. omit.

tovtuv.

fcACfc

Syn.

Gk.

Syn. Gk. omits.

Eth. and Syn. Gk. omit.

(G).

Syn.

So Eth.

everything affecting them

So Eth.

ircpX

cannot cease

translator confused ra ds avrovs with

Jmv.

reads a?fl>fr>: Q(V;

So Eth.
ravra.

Before roVe Eth. adds ml.

1.

(leur

they cannot escape from ' read can-

'

them/

affecting

'

11. iravra.

of.

"thfC

il

a cause

as dvvarai egeXQelv probahly represents fiK2fp ??,

would be better to render

because of/ &c.

'

ciel]

'Itrrparjk.

rbv

omits

'and said ... in

olprijk.

flfft

My

Eth.
After

Aipf*

with Giz. Gk.

name' read

ml

hCllM&tC,

tell

Eth.

Hence,

him in

Appendix
Ae/xex'

2.

brj\(ocrov

kclI

iraara

Elirbv

avru kin

avT&

reAo?

Kara/cAvo-jads

kclI

Kal

Kcj)vyr)

337
Kpv\f/ov creavrov,

ro> ejuw dvdfxari'

otl

irrepxopLevov,

yivtaOai

fxekkei

oaa iarlv

d-noho~i rravra

C.

avrfj.

airoWvTai.

yrj

r)

irda-rjg

Kal

yrjs

Trjs

kcu bibaov avrbv ottcos

3.

to arreppia avrov els rrdo-as rds yevtas tov

{xevel

ai&vos.

Kal rw 'Pac/mrjA

4.

Arjaov tov 'AfarjA

ciirev'

cv

rw Aabovrjh,

irocriv

Kal ytpalv

Kal dvoi^ov rr)v pr)\xov rr)v ovcrav

Kal /3aAe avrbv els to o~kotos.

KOLKel fidke avrov,

Kai viroOes

5*

airy XlOovs

rpa^els Kal 6eij Kal TnKakv\J/ov avza to ctkotos, Kal ou^o-arco

Kt els rovs al&vas, Kal rr)v 6\jnv avrov TratpLaaov, Kal

6r\artTai els

2.

tov

ttirojv

rjprjfAOJV

6. Kpctaecus

My

to

enei
5.

lacnv

tt)v

ovo/xaret

\ei0ovs

(virvpiffpiov

name.

yrjs

Trjs

SrjXoffov

(ia6r/ffTai

Eth.

Syn. Gk.

vvv.

avTov.

diro

npoaoynov

fxe\?u

after Aa/j.ex adds Ka\

Eth. adds

'PacfrarjA Kal.

rrjv

yjrvxrjv

Syn. Gk.

So Eth.

Trjs

ecpavciaav

yrjs.

3.

ttoKiv 6

laffovrai

tv.

After

x P aiv

elnev

avvov
dewpiraj

r. Naif.

re.

2.

After

Kal

Eth. adds

Syn. Gk.

Aapex.
6na>s

fKfpvyg

aTaOrjaerai.

4.

So Syn. Gk.

^[OCitV*.
6.

rf)

read

'

rpaxels

Kal

But Eth. supposes (and

o^eiy.

So Eth.

r.

pLeydXy

So Syn. Gk.
(D(\&, X. 13.

rjpiepa rrjs

Eth. ^lI\(D-

is

Syn. Gk.

dirax 6r\ arerai.

bad

ogeh

k.

r. peyaXrjs.

So Eth.

Idaavrai.

yrjs.

So Eth.

So Syn. Gk., better than Eth. hch&'P,

z

5.

&i

rpaxfls.

Eth.

the translator should have used

Syn. Gk. adds at end tov nvpos.

Syn.Gk.e'-yp^yopoi.

Syn.

technical use.

7.

ladrjo-erai rjyrj.

We should emend this with Eth. and Syn. Gk. into lao-at rr)v yrjv.
yeXoi.

Kai iroo-iv.

rightly) ivifcs,

Syn. Gk. omits

xplo-ctos.

Syn. Gk. adds nopevov

Eth. and Syn. Gk. x eP amiv

rjuepq r. peyaKrjs r. Kplaecos.

After

r<S AaSovfo.
After x P (T ^v Syn. Gk. adds o-vp.n68io-ov avrov.
Gk. 777 prjpa> AovbarjX. After Kaxet Syn. Gk. adds 7ropev6els.

vnoOts.

So

00-a eariv avrfj.

<rvvTr}pr)o~i.

Ka\ eK$eu|erat

Kvpios.

7roo~\v /cat

4.

oiKrjffaro

t<u

Syn. Gk. rbv dUatov

So Eth.

ditayj-

-qcpdviaav

yrj rjv

yetveaOai
avro

cireiKa\vif/ov

7.

r)

fxr)

tva lacroavrai rrjv

brJA(oo~ov,

Ae/x f X Syn. Gk. adds Aeywi/,

Syn. Gk. adds elnov avrcp otl

irao-a Kal

Kal

J. Kal laOrjo-erai

After

After

avTov.

ots

Kpiaem

rfj r)p,ipa Trjs fJLeydk-rjs rijs

[MTTVpLo-[x6v.

ayyeAoi, Kal

ol

Kal iv

6.

flecopeirco.

</)<Ss

ay

Syn.Gk.TrAqyj)*.
Ido-opai.

Hence

The Book of Enoch.

338
Xva

Trktiyqv,

fivoTT-qpico 6\(t>

eirerao-av ol eypr\yopoi

Kal

8.

clvt&v,

epyous

a-nokuvTai iravTes oi viol t&v avOptoiwv ev rw

fxr]

iraaa

i]pr)p.udr)

oi5a<TKa\ias 'Afa^A.' Kal en airy ypaxf/ov ras a/xa/maj

tt)s

irdcras.

Kal rw

9.

em

t&v

eyprjyopaiv

dimkeCas'

7rao-a

cltto

p.aKpoT7]s

tovs ixaQqpeovs,

ttj? iropveuas, Kal airoXecrov

avOpcoircov.

Trefx\jrov

avTovs ev

10.

avT&v [xal]

/cat

avT&v,

irepl

avT&v

alcoviov Kal otl (rjaeTai eKaa-Tos

fa>Tjz/

tovs

7roXe/x<f>

r}p.ep&v ovk eorai avT&v.

yap

ecrTai toIs TtaTpacriv

ope&s (ovk)

otl ekTti(ovo~iv (rjo-aL

TtevTaKoaia.

eT7]

\a\v

t&v

Uopevov

Ta(3pL7)\ elver 6 Kvpios'

tovs Ki/38rjXou? Kal tovs vlovs

vlovs

ev rot?

\a<\>avio-6&(Ta\

yrj

rj

eht(ba)av tovs vlovs

kcll

airoWuvrai

twice

avirwv eiraraav
eanv
avimv

(for aire<f>r)ffav ?)

Eth.=y^.

So Syn. Gk.

ttXt^.

read fthfrOk.

twv

9.

10. epyeats

air<u\tas

tceifibeXovs

ks

eirei

aicaveiov

my

I withdraw

suggestion in Crit. Note, p. 73, and accept TrX^y^i/ as original.

Hence, for 1 will heal the earth read so that they may heal the
1

'

Before

plague.

Eth. and Syn. Gk. insert

tva

I have emended ^M'OU.i ltd

o\<o.

into

S^^dlCl

ltfc=T<o

Syn. Gk.

epyois

rols

bi8ao-Ko\la tS)v epyav.

Syn. Gk. omits.

r.

avrto.

Syn. Gk.

Syn. Gk. wrongly ylyavras.

wCl?Wi and

Eth.

'

"WO.

Eth.

T17

Eth.'God/

ua^peW.

ra/3pt??A.

Eth. more correctly

So Syn.

eVt r. Kifi8r)\ovs.

the reprobates/

= /u hrl.

translation.

Omit with Eth. and

After nopevov Syn. Gk. adds

Gk.

my

9. 6 Kvpios.

avrfj.

<>TH&*i.

pvo-r^pia

Perhaps dire^o-av would

So Syn. Gk.

MaaKaXias.

a corrupt transliteration of

is

Hence

oka.

8. d^aviaOelaa.

Syn. Gk. ehov.

be better.

This

pvarrjpl(o

So M. Bouriant for endra^av.

firercurav.

t<

Kat.

the secrets of everything/

'
,

Before tovs

vlovs r.

tt.

So Syn. Gk. Hence,

for IF7, of the fornicatress/ should be read "Hod^, which was
7
After cmokeo-ov Eth. adds
first corrupted into H* ?^, pi. of H7.
So Eth. Syn. Gk. 7w
tu>v dv0pa>7ra>v.
rovs vlovs rrjs TTopvcias km.
Syn. Gk. adds iwL

Eth.

rrjs itopveias.

'

Before neptyov Eth. adds e^airoareiXov avrovs

cf. Syn. Gk. and Eth. fit
avrovs Giz. Gk. defective

vlav

t. a.

avTcoif els

7roXe'fxco

dnoXavrai.

Eth. ev

jroXefjLcp

avrav.

Syn. Gk.

eo-Tt.

ev

avrovs.

avTols.

So Eth.: see

p. 74.

dnaXelas.

panp. yap.

IO.

After

Syn. Gk.

ev ttoX. Kal ev aTraX.

So Eth.

Syn. Gk.

opeis eorai.
irepl

Kai.

dXXrjXovs, e

avT&v.

Syn. Gk.

Kat pa<p.

epa>Tr)o-ts

Syn. Gk. omits.

ovk

Eth.

Appendix
Kal

II.

elirev

rots \olttols rots

ei>

avTals Zv

oi viol

Tfi

avT&v

(rw) Mixa^'A* ITopevot;

/cat

avv avT<$ Tate yvvaiglv

aKaOapcria aiir&v'

/cat

339

/cat

aluvcDV.

[icail brjcrov

ypepas

rrjs yrjs jue'xpi

/cptcrews aurcoy /cat avvreXeo-pLov, etos TeXeaOrj

T&v

oray KaTao-fyay&o-iv

t&v ayamp-Qv,

avrovs kfiboiMJKOVTa yeveas els ras v&iras

/cat

(tov) fJuavOijvai
f

jouyeta-t

I %.

Ibaxriv tt)v airvheiav

brj\arov 2e/xtaa

to Kplpa tov al&vos

13. ro're airaxOrjo~ovTaL els to

xaos toO

irvpos

sat ets r^y fiaaavov Kal els to beorpaoTripLov o-vyKkelaecos al&vos.

Kat os ay KaTaKpiOfi Kal a(f>avL(rdfj curb tov vvv fxer

14.

15. 'Airokeo-ov iravra ra irvevpLara

t&v eyprjyopaiv bia to

1 1

yvveiv fiayevras

fi(XP* 1
/z

fier

omits

avres

1 2.

eiSoocrtv

Kij3brj\(ov Kal

T\iaacws

15. trvara

11. After

Kal.

So Eth.

avvvvs

eh

16. Kal

atroXiav av avrovs = avrovs

14. orav KaraxavaO-q

Eth. adds

So Syn. Gk.

aKadapala Eth. adds

777

Eth. omits

Eth. and Syn. Gk. add

dyaTTTjTcov

Eth. and Syn. Gk.

vdnas= hills

LXX. Is.

cf.

13. rore.

fxov.

(see x. 6 note).

viol

oi

avra>v.

After avrovs add

Eth. adds

rfXeapov.

Karaar<j)ay.

/cm.

Before

avro\ eavrovs Karaacfrdgoao-i.

xl. 12.

Omit
inl

= eV

one will lead

So Syn. Gk. Eth.=

Syn. Gk.
rcov

rrjs

alavcov.

cr.

rov

A9rt.cn>

Eth.

aieov.

A&y^TdVe, a wrong
Syn. Gk. adds avrwv.

adds

Kal.

tfi>V$ft1*:

reprobate

nvevpara

SfMov.

avyKXelo-eas

arvyKXeidrjo-ovrai

Eth. yeveds

for

els

see Crit. Note, p. 75.

yeveds.

Eth.

KaraKpiOfj.

souls'

16. Ka\

Z 2

Before

Hence, for i^PAi'i

'lustful

(or illegitimate).

1 5.

rovs

14. os av.

So Eth. Syn. Gk. omits.

ra>v Ki^8rj\(x>i:

y"}.^; and

ana^O.

Syn. Gk. dncvexOwovrai.

vocalisation for (l(blfr=oTav.

Crit. Note, pp. 75, 76.

ksA o-w-

fjpepas reXcioao-eas re\(or-

should be struck out.

So I have emended with Syn. Gk.

with

with Eth. and Syn. Gk.

should be added after Kb*? with Syn. and Giz. Gk.

alcovos.

After

Kal before brjo-ov

eKelvais rals fjpepais.

off.'

piavd.

12. ku\

So Syn. Gk. and Eth.

So Syn. Gk. Eth.

'

Before

7rdarj.

Eth. adds ndvres.

Syn. Gk. pe\pi

avra>v.

Eth.

Mi^A.

So Eth.=

rals yvv. piycio-i.

&)o~oi>.

rals Ovyarpdcri, rcov avOpoanoav.

Before

rov.

Before MixarjX add

6 Kvptos.

After nope tov Syn. Gk. adds

Syn. Gk.

Syn. Gk. tovs avppiyepras

Syn. Gk. adds

alcovas

tovs vlovs

avOp&iiovs.

*3- T0 fe<r to 5efffj.orr]piov ovvicXiaecos

<at 8t)\o)(tov.

orav.

t&v

tovs

abiKija-ai

r with Eth. and Syn. Gk.

avT&v f

e0?Jo-ozrrat jote)(pt reAetcoo-ecos ye^eas.

ojtxoi;

diroX.
::

'f'(D-i

See

yeveds.

t'

Eth.

read

read spirits of the

div6\.

Eth. omits mi.

The Book of Enoch.

340
dirokcaov

dbiKiav irao-av airb

rr\v

VVV iraVTS OL

KOLl

&os

yevvrjo-axTLV

h avrfi,

bivbpov

t bevbpa

kcu

f]

evXoyCas.

av

7T0i7J(rei

20. Kat av Kadapicrov

16. SiKeoffvvrjs

irpoxovs olvov

TTOLrjO-ei

X^ldbaS

KCU

ava fidrovs beKa.

duo

aKaOapaCas kcu airb

irdcrrjs

<pvTVOVTVovrcs nonjaovaiv

18. Sikco-

ipTjvrjs

iraffai ai rjixepe

17. SiKtot

aXrjOias

to.

ZcrovTai (pyrevovres

(f)VTVO~(ti(nv Tioi-qo-ei

ttjv yrjv

at

19. 777s aya\taffovTCU

cvvrj

*at iravra

1 9.

kcu

(fyvrevdrja-eTai,

tjv

KOI (TTTOpOV (rOV (TTTapivTOS Ka(TTOV \lTpOv)

$Ka<rTov fxirpov ekaias

avr&v

1 8. Tore

KarafyvTevd^azTai

ev hiKaiooijvr), kol

7rA.Tjo-077O-erai

afnrekos

tt}s

(&VTS

<-(TOVTai

pLTa elprjvrjs TrXrjptocrovo-iv.

yrj

f]

kol

^at Traaas ras fydpas veoTrjTos

ayaWida-ecos

Trjs

dinrekovs kol

avr&v

Ttacra

pya<rdrio~TaL

KOL

K(f)voVTai,

blKCLlOL

x^adaj,

kol ra o-</3/3ara

ipyov irovqpias

ttclv

biKaioo~uvr\s

ttjs

fxera x a P^ $VTv(6r\)(reTai.

aKr]6eias (els rovs al&vas)

17.

kol

rrjs yrjs,

to qbvTov

k<u ava^avrjra)

K\nrT(a.

irpoxovs

oivov xt^iaSfs Kai anopov iroirjffu Ka$.

Eth. omits

els

righteousness

will prove a blessing:

through hmt.

iv avTJj.

as Din.
'

Eth.

'it

Din.

= (pvTevo-ovo-i

J&7W,

The emendation

Eth. adds 'on

So Giz. Gk.

with G.
is

it.'

of

ver. 19.

cf.

18. Kara-

at

oXvov.

*cat

19. rfs

necessary,

After duneXovs Eth.

is

Before

necessary.

but

omits ItCti

it

into

is

For Qla in Dln.'s text read W&t

Eth. renders irpoxovs freely by A8*X1

it.'

confused and defective;

with Eth. save that

corrupt.

will all be planted with trees/

and Lods have already recognised.

on

01/Tfvo-.

Gk.

G J&7-JE.?..

So

and uprightness/ omitted

jB.*ttirt*

This emendation in accordance with Eth.

dya\\.

adds

Eth.

Qvrevd.

17. K(f)evovTm.
(jivr. 8.

After almvas add with Eth. 'labour

rovs alavas.

it

agrees

word

for

word

HCXi HHX; %SM\ Zihti

aoftLC*? with the exception of the second word=o-7ro'pov.

preserves the verb and

ace. of this

= Vl'dCl

a corruption of

X&&.

Ka6

ments are frequent:

thousand.

rD.
8-7

is

see

i.

clause, i.e. noi^o-ei

(note).

7rpoxovs=ge(rTr)s (sometimes),

It

x^Sas

wL Such disarrangeFor 'ten thousand' read

fidrovs is

a rendering of

Hence, instead of 'press' translate bath or vat. A 'bath'=

nearly according to Josephus or 4-4 according to

gallons

Rabbinists.

20. aKadapalas cannot be right:

perhaps

fiLas

or

Appendix
abulias

7racrTj9

/cat

eawrat

dud

yivo^vas eVt

tcls

XaTpevovres

ttclvtcs

XL

al&vos.

eV

iripLxjfca

t&v vl&v tQv avOpunnov.

KOivwqvova-iv
tcls

ra/ixeta ttjs

to,

ras

ra epya,

tov

tirl

tov al&vos Kal ets irda-as

rjfxipas

'Ez^Xj al ov8et?

\ruJL(f>0r]

Kat

hi

fjpiepGiv

aXeQeia

XII.

ovSts

After edA. Eth. adds

'

auray

2.

twice

7r

at rjfiepe.

Before axnfrias Eth. adds

violence/

21. Before

otto t^s yip.

MSS.
XI.

I.

'

upon

After

adds 'and.'
a\.

tS>v

di>0pa>7r<*>,

XII.

1.

it.'

as

For

KdTCveyKelv
2.

avBp.

a deluge,' but

feat

Eth.

Perhaps omitted in

a corruption of

rrpo

fcrt\

Eth. implies

For eV

omits.

tov al&vos Eth. reads

Eth. omits.

toY*.
'

of the

M. Lods points

Before

Eth. adds eVi

My"

ttoo-j;?.

Eth. adds

k. it. e.

After 7repfa> corrupt

Eth. ^flL/tir 'sin.'

h$

insert

reads A>Y

xi eo-oj/rat

navres ipol koL

like beginning.

22. dKaOapaias.

/uterd

avtrwv

koL ea-ovrat iravres ol viol tS>v dv6pa>ir(ov bUaioi.

Gk. through

Kal

22. ovkctci

Karevevtciv

/cat

ai^w

70

Cf. Eth.

piao-fiov.

ra/ita

Koivovqoovoiv

typrjyopotv,

r<3z/

avTov.

21. irpoffKoivovvres

^771/77

Awa>x

1.

tcl

7rei

avvcu

I.

tpya avTov juerd

2.

dytW

XL

and

evkoy [as ra

av6p(aira)v eyvoa irov eXrjfxQOr) Kal irov ccttlv Kal tl iyivero

20. yeivo/xvas

2.

opyrjs Kal

Kat Tore dA?j0ta Kat dprjvr]

2.

Ilpd TovTUiv tS>v koyoav

I.

avr<3.
r<3z>

yfj

yeveas t&v avdp(air(ov.

XII.
t<2i>

ojjlov ets irdo-as

nava ^

aKaOapaias Kal

ovTa iv rw ovpavco, tov KaTtvtyKeiv avra

kottov

airov? ets 7rdcras rd? yeveas tov

Kat rore avoia>

I.

Aaot Kat cvkoyovvres ir&vres

7rai>To? jottao-juaros Kat cbrd 7rao-r;s

judartyos, Kat ovktl

21.

efdAet^oi/.

tt}s yrjs

ol

22. Kat Ka6apio-6r\a-eTai

Kat TTpoa-KVvovvTes.

e/xot

341

airb (770)0779 djua/may, Kat ao-efteCas, /cat 7rdVa?

/cat

ras aKadapvias

C.

ttjv

wXftfc

y?jv.

aX.

/cat

Eth.

avrovs Eth.

MAT".

After epya Eth.

tip.

Eth.

world 'a confusion of

et/>.

/cat

ald>va>v

out.

Eth. adds koL

Hence, for

tovtcov t5>v.
'all these

Eth. Ittt 'all/

things' read these

was hidden.' Thisthe usual

with
Eth. rendering of npb, ptri&i***, and A#Aj, in connexion
dvOp.
r&*
myth.
Enoch
Enoch is due to the influence of the
order
inverse
in
dyiW
2. iypr^yopcov and
Eth. tS>v vlav tS>u dv6p.
Eth.

th-OT

'

things.

iMa^Or,.

in Eth.

Observe two emendations of Gk. in accordance with

The Book of Enoch.

34 2
Kal (eoro)?)

3.

tw

<rvvr)s,

'Erwx

Kal ibov ol ypr\yopoi (tov aytov

alatvov.

tov jueyaAov) zkclXovv

4.

'Ez^wx, tvXoy&v t<3 Kvpbo rrjs p.eyaXo-

"jpL-qv,

r&v

(3a(TL\i

('Ej^x tov ypayL^iaria koi

jute

elirev ep.ol)'

6[t] ypapL[iaTvs ttjs btKatoa"vvr]s, iropevov Kal ei7re rois

tov

iypr^yopoLs

ovpavov,

oirives,

tov ovpavov

aTroXiirovTes

tov

tov al&vos, p*Ta tG>v yvvaiK&v

v\lrq\6v, to aytaa-fxa ttjs orafxea)?

ifxidvOrjcrav KaC, wo"nzp ot viol ttjs yrjs iroLovatv, ovtois ko.1 avrol

Kal

ttolovo-lv

kavTols

eXafiov

"J"

rj<j)avLO-av tt]v yrjv,

yvvalKas,

Kal

t&v vl&v avT&v,

Kal nepl 8>v yaipovo-iv

p.4yav

a<$>avio-p.bv

KC^ ^ K orai vpXv elpr\vr) ovt a(po-is.

5*

ayaTrrjT&v avr&v oxj/ovTai, Kal

Trj

eirl

tov (povov t&v

6.

vl&v avT&v

tS>v

ctara)A.eia

o-Tevaovaiv, Kal hr)6r}aovTai et? tov al&va, Kal ovk eorai avrols

f eAeos Kal
XIII.
*

ko)

vxprjKcuv

iprjvrj

I.

Aivax

3.

clprjvt},

8e 'Ez>a>x T(o 'A(arjX iropevdeh elirev'

fiaatXi

yvvetcojv

a<f>t]o~is

xP

0Vfflv

ttai iprjvrjv

XIII.

einev tropfvov

1.

Eth.

Gk.

is

6.

alaivos.

rov &y. rod pey.

beginning

Enoch the

serves.

4.

koi

$&t\
Gk.

(or

t.

Trjp yrjv

'

'

Hence

7rt

tt)s

yrjs.

vp.lv

for

XIII.

kcu (Iprjvrjv
1.

'AaTjX.

'

to

Before

greatness.

me/ which Eth.

brjXaxrov.

men
dcf).

'

x a *-P ov<Jtv

ply.

>

Eth. Azaze"!.

k. clprjvrj

y^^Toro;

of men.' But
Crit.

cf. ix. 8,

r)<pav.

Eth.

Before

'

on the

elpr)vrj

See Crit. Note,

by inserting a negative.

I have read ZXeos

read children of earth.

read avroT? with Eth.

Kai nepl lav

the holy.

'

Eth. A*lX

pre-

with Gk.

and the holy read

tvs yfc.

children of

Dln.'s text destroys the sense

ds eXfov

Lord of

Eth. seems preferable

can stand as a Hebraism with

For

Kvpltp

But
Hence read

the vocalisation.

confound Wlft and AflX

*

i<rrw.

to the great Lord.'

and spake

alcovos.

r.

Hence, for

5.

to the

*&#}); HAMS",

earth.'

<tt

5.

(is

and omits

Eth. h>&fy

is right, as scribes

Note, p. 70.

adds

ardaeois

vvov = ovpavov

ij^aviaare

For t&v alwav Eth. reads ^Ay, tov

Eth. omits. Gk. omits through like

scribe,

elne.

omits (D before 9<$*ao.

to dyiao-pa

ovpavarv

viov core fXtov

icai

airoXeia

OfljEL

lies in

translate

Eth. adds 'and/

/3ao\

iarai

tare

and the error

right,

SiKfioffWTjs

eva

Eth. AX7Rfc:

AX7H.fi: Ofl, and

tw

a<paviop.ov fieyav

After ml Eth. adds

3.

ncyaXovvvrjs.

ttjs

Atvcox

4.

yvveKas

Ovk

Eth.

p. 78.
6.

For

with Eth.

nopcvdels cfaev.

Emended

in

Appendix
dpr\vr]'

(rot

avo^r] Kal
7Tpl

343

jxiya igrjXQzv Kara (rod brjaai

KpljJLa

&v I8eia9

vol ovk lorat 7tpl

p(tiT7]o-ts

T&V pyO)V T&V

TTCLVTOiV

C.
2.

ere,

Kal

abLK-qpLOLTOiV KOL

Kal TT]S ablKLCLS KCU TT}$

CUT e/3ciCO>

apiaprias, o<ra viribei^as T019 av6pu>irois.

Tore

3.

tipr\Ka

TioptvOtls

Kal

e^o^rjO-qo-aVi

avrols

Kal

avTols.

irao-iv

avrovs

tXafitv

Kal

Tp6p.os

avrol

iravres
4.

cpofios,

Kal

VTTOjxvrJiJLaTa ZpcaTrjo-em,

tva ykvtyrai

avTots a(f)(ns Kal tva yw avayvGt avrois to vTTopLvqjjia

ttjs eoGorrj-

rjpa>Tr)(rav 077009 ypdyj/o)

ivunnov KVpiov rod ovpavov'

crea)9

XaXrjo-ai ovbt iirapaL

&v

alo~yyvr)$ irepl

am&v

Aav

&v biovTai

irepl

to

t&v

vTrofjivrjiJLa

eV

Kal Ibov oveipoi

Kal Ibov opaareis 007779, (Kal rjXOtv

avayvot kv

=
2.

8r)<re

eSifas

irvaTOJV

6. denffis

iSctiv

7.

voptvOis

Omit

viredias

ode

aveytvaxT/ccov

drjerai <re.

<D9itift with

ojs

Aiyovo-a)*

(pcovr)

avirois

eirapt

8. ov-qpoi

iropevOis

3.

avrov

tax w V

opaais twice

Eth. adds

rpopos
avayvS).

ifU,

Hence for 'intercession

a*A\ with G and

Strike out

for 'the children of

Eth. adds 'together/

rjpcoTrjo-av

Eth. '(Rufael) shall bind thee.

and Giz. Gk.

read intercession.

and mercy
Giz. Gk., and
'

irao-iv

Svvovrat

5.

eV

iSov

accordance with Eth.

2.

aoifiia)v

a>9

Kal bpacras

ejxe fjXOov,

e/xe tTriiniTTOv,

Kpcifia

avT&v

berjaeoDV

8.

4. yevovrcu

iirl

be&oiv 'Ep/xaweieiju

(KOLfxrjd'qVf

iprjVT)

tcls

otkds air&v

Ka * voptvOels Ka0io~a

ev (yf)} Aaz>, 77719 kaTlv K

aveyivtoo-KOv

bvcreGds.

avT&v Kal

eowrrja-ea^

ttjs

avT&v Kal

yiv(ovTat acpeais Kal fxaKporns.

vba.TO)v

bvvavrai

tovs 6(p6aXp,ovs els tov ovpavov enro

viropLvrjixa

berjo-eis irepl tG>v TTvevfxaTcov

t&v

TL avrol ovk4tl

r]p.apTr\Keio-av Kal KareKpCOrjo-av.

ToVe eypatya to

6.

'

5*

k.

men' read men.

Eth.

cpopos.

This

is

After

3.

(p. k. t.

4.

better than Eth.

After

K0C7,

evwmov.
So G .0 Din.
which supposes a reading avdyco.
1Q. Hence, for 'take their petition into the' read read their
:

KVpiov.

petition in.

Eth. (DYiShP'h:
t)V

&papna>v avrav bia as

G hM'd^'P^'
(D before

xv.

2.

X7HMfkC =

Din. reads ras

kol.

6.

berja-as avrwv.
7. yy.

Hence, for

to the intent

5.

ovde enapat.

h&Wa&i
ras
I

derjo-eis.

H1*hJJ.=

So Eth.

have omitted the

Eth. omits.

8. koL rj\6ev (pavy \eyova-a.

'

food.

Eth.

KareKpiOrjcrav.

flXlt with Giz. Gk.

Eth. adds
cf.

Eth.

Trepl %>v rjpLap. k. kutck.

Before dvey.

Eth. omits wrongly

recount read and a voice

'

The Book of Enoch.

344
Et7iw to Is

tov ovpavov tov

viols

tf\0ov irpos avrovs.

yv6p.vos

j-vTTvos

eAeyfat

avrovs.

9.

/cat

iravres crvvrjypivoL

/cat

Ka6-qvT0 ttv6ovvts [a*]> 'E/3eAo-ara, tJtls kaTLV ava piiaov tov

Aipavov

7rpLKKakvpp.voL tt]V

2iVio-rj\,

/cat

avT&v avrjyyetka [avrots] iraaas

kvcoiriov

Kara tovs

vttvovs*

/cat

rjp^apLWv

IO.

o\j/iv,

/cat

opderets a? elbov

tols

kakeiv tovs koyovs

rijs biKcuoo-vvrjs,

kkiyx<*>v tovs kypyyopovs tov ovpavov,

XIV.

Bt/3Aos koyoiv hiK.aioo"6v7)S

1.

t&v and tov ai&vos, Kara

TavTrj

Trj opacrei.

Kara tovs vttvovs

2. 'Eyco etbov
o-apKLvrjj kv

rw

rot? avdp&iroLs

/cat e8co/ce

e\ev

10.

(vomov clvtwv

tos = tovs before

awrjs

came

avrjvyt\a opaois \a\iv

opaffi

to

me saying

that

Eth. km ckeyga.

Eth. S6n6ser.

my

in

km

should

'

sleep.

\oyo<t

BiKeo-

vvv aapKHvrj
edaev

cov

e/CTeifftv

Eth.

elnov.

tell.

Iva

So

ikiyxmw.

(llvy.

tov

iiira>.

Eth. Ublesja61.

9. 'E/3eXo-ara.

read in

tiSew

2.

os

3.

10. koto, tovs vnvovs.

sleep

co? (e/crtcre

3.

voelv tovs koyovs ttjs yvu>o~(os

eyp.

1.

e\eyai.

'

vorjaat Kapbiq,

/cat

/cat efxot

ZiKioavv-qs e\eveos
avirois \a\tv vorjau Kapdias

XIV.
ttvclti

fxov o[i>] vvv Aeyco kv yA.coa-0-77

Tivevp^ari tov crrofxaroy jxov, b ZbaiKev 6 p,eyas toXs

avdptoiroLs kakelv kv avTois

-j-

kkiy^eots kyprjyopcov

/cat

tov ayCov tov p.yakov kv

tt\v kvrokrjv

2cvkttj\.

Hence, for

wKH \. =

Eth.

km

tkeyxew.

XIV.
^iil

I.

9l&V\

fiifiXos

Eth. adds km.

tov o-TopaTOs

h&~

/3t/3Xos

Eth. Qhcn>; /iHH,

ivToXrjv.

ttjv

Xoycov di<aioo-vvr]s

fl)HA4, ovtos 6

2.

ixov,

/cat

Eth.

iXeygeas.

Xoyor btKMoavvrjs
Ka6(i>s

Before iv ra

irv.

/cat

Kara

Before tov

7rapr}yyeXK.

Eth. adds km.

Eth. a)flffl>lft?;

o eb<oKev 6 fieyas.

"HffDftvfiCp;

'fXeygis.

fiey.

r<5 nveviiaTi

11(01/(1;

OflJ^I

transposed and corrupt, but easy to restore by reading hL.

before

HcDVd and attaching the suffix to it. Next strike out Of

Thus we have (lm>"RA; tt*S H(DUa; 0(1^, a literal

with D.

rendering of Giz. Gk. and supported by lxxxiv.

'

and with

of

men

'

my

read with the breath of

given to men.

km

After

3.
e8o)/c

km

my mouth

Eth. 0*P

iv avTois.

with them.
(exTto-e

i.

Hence, for

breath which the Great One has put into the mouth

a>s

if**)

'

with

which
it/

the Great

One has

Better read Pffi*

I have restored, with G, the clause

lost

through hmt.

After AfrflX add

Appendix
Kal e/xe) eKTiaev

C.

345

ebo)Kev ekey^aaOai eyprjyopovs tovs vlovs tov f

kclI

ovpavov.
4. 'Eya) T7\v pa>Tr)(nv vpi&v [r&v dyyk(&v\ eypaxjra, Kal ev

TOVTO ibeC^!]'

6pd(TL pLOV

KOI OVT

p(aT7]CTL9 Vp,G)V TTapebe^Ol]

Tj

5* ^va 1*1*^"* *ls tov ovpavov avafirJTe

tovs al&vas, Kal ev tols beapiOLS

irdcras tcls

yeveas tov al&vos,

aiMtikeiav

t&v vlQv vpi&v

ovrjo-Ls
rj

lvcl irpb

tG>v aycnrrjTGtv,

ttolvtcls

kpuiT7]cns vp*G>v irepl ai)TG>v ovk.

tovtcov t8r/re tt\v +

otl ovk eorat vpuv

kclI

cotcu ovbe

kakovvTes

jutj

els

vjjlcls

avT&v, dkka ireo-ovvTai evv-niov vfi&v ev p,ayaipa.

KkaiovTts Kal beopievoi Kal

rjs

Kal

6.

eirl

yrjs eppeOrj orjcrai

ttjs

ttj

Kal

J.

Kal vfieis

irept vpi&v.

airb ttjs ypa(f)TJs

ttclv prjfxa

eypa\jfa.

Kai

8.

eft opdaet ovtcos ibelxOrj' Ibov veqbikat iv

epiol

Kakovv, Kal

KaTecmovbafyv Kal e0opv(3a6v

biao-Tpairai p,e

opdaei piov aveirTepao-dv

rjveyKav

Kal eiTrjpdv

/me

dpdo~ei

pie,

Kal avepiot ev

pie avca

Kal

9.

ttj

elo~-

Kal elarjkOov j^xpis rjyyicra Teiyovs

tov ovpavov.

els

p.e

ttj

biabpofxal t<ov acrTepoiv Kal

e(f)(ovovv, Kal

p.e

6fjLi-)(kai

ava&rjrai
avye\<uv opaat edixOq
attoXiav eare irtaovvTc tvamicw
vXeovrts
opaai
v
ofiox^*

diaarpave =

thrice

= opavov tixovs
Hi egeireraaav
eicKegaaOai

4.

9.

created

and given

and Gk.

eHTrjvrjvicav

Hence, for

with G.

(Dd.'f

be supplied from Eth.

you/

5. tva.

In

rfi yfj.

my

yevcds.

Eth.

them
p.

80.

Eth.

Kai

'

= ^e'/)ay.

Eth.

ovtcos e'Sei^^?/.

'

read

in a)(Dl)(\i. with
koi ovre

opdo-ei.

i<f>

iOopvP.

avo)

the days

all

After

granted to

iv rot? deafiois rrjs

vvv,

ha.

Eth.

avr&v.

Eth.

6. koi
ovrjais

Kai.

Free, but admissible.

Eth.

opaais.

dv^ripoaaav.

'

Eth.

yrjs.

7rp6

'

shall

(a neces-

T^tlPcn*
7.

iqbavovv.

Eth. WfrO*i.l fD^^O**.

idopv(3aov is difficult,

= Eth.

given to him

Omit i

throughout
dno tov

So Eth.

keeping/
8.

KaTco-ir. <at

me/

man and

me.

Trans, this phrase should be connected with

sary emendation).
in

fiat

oiKodofxrjS

several clauses have been lost through hint., which can

7rapeSe'x&7

bind/

StaSpofxe

jue

created

man and

to

8.

fiis

Eth. 'that your petition will not be granted/

napedexOrj.

iv

'

yuai

rovro eSet'^^7.

4.

7*

ecpovovv

ve<pe\e

iZixOrj

6(877x6

6. trtpi

5.

jxax^po-

'

have

See Crit. Note,

Eth. ,CD(M..

drove and impelled

A necessary emendation

appears in Eth. after eloyveyKav in next verse.

The Book of Enoch.

346

<$Kobo\a\p.lvov kv XlOols yaXa(j]s Kal yXcocraais irvpbs

KOi r[paVTO K(f)0^iV

IO.

Kal elarjXdov

H&yav
g>9

kvkXm avr&v'

fX.

els tcls

yXdaaas rod

ds oIkov

irvpos, Kal rfyyiaa

Kal ot Toiypi rov oXkov

ev XlOols yaXa(r]s.

(OKobofjLr]ixvov

XLOaiirXaKes, Kal ita<rai r\aav Ik )^l6vos,

II.

kcu, ebdcpt] ^lovlkol,

Kal at are'yat a>s bLabpofxal aaTepcav Kal aorrpairai. Kal fxera^v avr&v

yepovfilv TTVptva, Kal 6 ovpavbs avr&v vb(op.

[xevov

j-

iraaa

tG>v Totyjav, i^al Ovpai irvpl KaiojxevaL.

rpvcfrr)

&!$

^ K V v

14. Kal

eXafiev,

jjl

-f

kvkXm

tov oIkov eKelvov 6epp.bv

els

(eirl

irpocrcoTTov jjlov

Kal

ibov

&

a>?

clvt(S.

<j)6fios p.e

eKaXvxjsev Kal rpofxos

aeLopLevos Kal rpepicov, Kal eireaov

rfp.r]v

eOewpovv ev ry bpacreL (fxov),

Kal)

bta(f)p(iiv

bvvao-Qal

\ie

oXrj

ev bo^rj Kal ev

Kal ev fxeyaXoo-vvy

ri/xrj

to ebacjyos avrov

IJ.

10. rjvyeiffa

eKcpoffiv

12.

TVXWV

14.

cfit]v ffiofievos

KfOfifVOt

Karevavri p:ov Kai

16. deia<ppa>v

01

13.

oiKodofirjfievov

OIKOV

TpO(p7]

eOeopovv
ptifav tovtov
fiai=fi

rpe/xov

mi

axTTat

So Eth.

9. yXaaarais irvpos.

Hence

OK

** acrTtpov

i0VlKa

= OVK

/idl

should from Eth.

Bepjiov

Eth. adds km.

already recognised.

After

Eth. omits.
fiov

Kai

15.

Eth. exactly.

Gk.

o\?7

r]

expect
Tpv(f>r]

Tpvfyl) far}s.

e'neaov I

oXos oiKodoptifievos

13. Before

rpocpr),

See Crit. Note,

Arranged

and

elarjXBop

p. 81.

14.

rt

rj^rjv.

irpoo-ayrrov

as given above, it equals

The

19 for a similar dislocation of the text.

portals of which' read the entire portal of which.

Hence

more

10. navai.

and Lods have

as Din.

dvpa necessitates a change of translation.

r6 !d. Eth. adds

y\wa<rqs

I should have translated

have added with Eth.

Gk. corrupt.

cf. x.

twice

17. avoiTepojv

XiSot.

not

= fit

Ovpav avfcayyavqv

15. aXXrjv

opacri

oikos

THp.rj

literally tongues of fire instead of 'a fiery flame/

We

areyr]

fj

<pXeyov.

r\v irvp

to be

irvpos,

r\v

Sivcorepov avrov r\o~av ao~Tpairal Kal biabpojial darepuiv, Kal

yXaiffffrjs

15.

Ovpa (avrov)

ff

eeLirelv vpuv irepl rrjs boris Kal irepi rrjs

HeyaXoovvqs avrov.

avrov

Kal

Karevavri jxov Kal <pKobopL7)pLevos ev yXdoo-crais irvpos,

16. Kal oXos

fxr}

13. elo-r}X6ov

Kal xj/vxpbv a>? yi(*>V

irvp

aXXos oIkos iazl&v tovtov Kal

av(oy[xivr]

(Sore

12. Kal irvp <pXeyo-

Kai.

nvP 6s.

for 'fire' read of fire.

So
rj

trre'yj?

For

'

all

the

17. Before

HVtt*: Bin. hh :V=nvp.

olvtov.

Eth. adds

'also.'

Appendix

C.

347

18. 'EOe&povv be Kal elbov Opovov v\j/r}\6v} Kal to etbos avrov o>?

Kpvo-rdkkivov, Kal Tpo\ps ws fjklov kdpLirovros not o^ecas yepovfiiv.

f
19. Kal vttokclt(o tov Opovov etjeiropevovro iTOTajjiol iTVpbs qbkeyo-

ovk ebvvdcrOrjv Ibeiv.

Kal

ixevov,

20. Kal

rj

boa

jieydkn

fj

Ka0r)To en airy' to irepifiokaiov avrov [a>? eiSos] fjklov kap.irp6-

repov Kal kevKorepov irdo7]9 \i6vor

21. Kal ovk ebvvaro iras

dyyekos irapekOelv (et? tov oIkov tovtov) Kal

avrov

ha

to evrip,ov Kal evboov.

ibeiv avrov.

aap

Kal ovk ebvvaro irao-a

22. to irvp obkeyop^evov kvkAg), Kal irvp p.eya irapeur-

airy.

Tr]KL avTip, Kal ovbels eyyi^ei

Ka(o-tv)

Ibeiv to Trpocraiirov

evcomov avrov, Kal

koyos avrov epyov,

ttcls

dyiou t5>v aylcov ol eyyL&vTes

KVKk(a fxvpCat piVpLabes eoT?j-

avr ovk

23. Kal ol

wktos

d-noyoapovo-iv

ovre f

a(f)(o~TavTai avrov.

l8.

(0OpOW

OHTV KpV<XToXklVOV

opOS

21. eidetv

23. ayyeXoov

evyiovres atyiaravr*

18. After

I9. <p\yoplVOl

avrov

(JoXeov

t5iv

eBewpow Eth. adds

22. irapicrrrj/cu

iv avrS.

oyffeoos.

Hence, for 'the voices' read a vision.

and Giz. Gk., and for

For

'

great throne

21.

wChH.

'

eyyifr

Omit

'it

is

of the

wrong.

0&

o^ecos.

with

ibwdadrjv.

was impossible* read

Eth. omits.

Din. gives corrupt reading &X?.

But the Eth.

p.vpic

have emended

read throne.

tov oIkov tovtov.

Eth. AftfbCi (DftOrfh

Kal evdogov.

One.'

els

19.

Hence, for

ftjtflfc read hJZ>X\l\.

could not.

So

So

20. wcpi-

idiv

Eth. $*& implies 6n6s, 'the voice/ and so points to

opos.

ov8is

Kal Idelv.

81a

r6 evnpov

Honoured and Glorious

should be changed into

Thus we get an exact

rendering of Gk.
Hence, for 'the face of the Honoured and
Glorious One read His face by reason of the magnificence and
with which

it is

constantly confounded.

'

Xi^&A

Eth. 'around Him.'

22. kvk\(o.

glory.
'

After avrw Eth. adds

Kal iras koyos avrov epyov.

of those who.'

Eth. absolutely

found in the Slavonic Enoch

dissimilar, but the former is

may therefore be presumed to be corrupt. For ^ftd

^JlC. Hence Eth. may have been Wltfcl L$>&\ a>3&\
cf.

Pss. xxxiii. 9

ra>v aylcov.

and

CXV. 3

reads

= Knl irav OeXrjpa. avrov epyov.

fcMTi

<P&(fi

this I have followed in

ty&t\\\

frMl, and

archangels.

ayiW.

my

'

is

an

Eth.

reads

fldC

23.

01 ayioi

the holiness of the holy ones,'

Trans.

Better, however, to read

translate the holy ones of the holy,

This

i.

e.

the

emendation of dyyeXcov with Eth.

The Book of Enoch.

348
24. Kdyo)
kclI

rpifjLMV.

TlpoaeXde

em

rjfjL-qv

em

tovtov

irpoo-coirov jjlov (3e(3XrjpLivo$ kcu

6 KVpLOS 7(3 OTo'juan clvtov eKaXeaev

tov Xoyov

(5oe, 'Ei>to)(, kcu

7rpoo~\6a>v fxoi

t&v ayimv

ets

TTpocrrjyayev pL

[jlov

fJLe

Kal elirev not'

clkovo-ov.

2$. (nal

eaTiqaev

r\yeLpev /xe) Kal

Kal

p.e

r *7 s Ovpas' eyco he to Trpoaomov fxov

fJLeyjpL

kcltg)

KV(f)OV.

XV.

Kal

l.

airoKpiOtls elitev [xot [6 avdpaiiros 6 aXr]0Lvbs avdpo*-

ttos rrjs aXtjOelas 6 ypafxpLarevs] kol ttjs (fxavrjs clvtov ijKOVcra'

'Ev&x

<\)ofir\Qr\s

ypa^arevs

avOpaiiTos clXt^Olvos Kal

7rpoo~eX6e c55e Kal ttjs (fxavrjs fiov clkovo-ov.

Mr/

ttjs aXrjdeias,

2. TTopev6r]TL kol elire

(rots Zyp-qyopoLs tov ovpavov) tols 7repL\j/ao-Lv ae (tov irepl clvt&v

epcorrjcrai vpias ebei irepl t>v avOpunraiVj kol

epoiTrfcrai)'

vxj/rjXdv

tov ayiov tov al&vos, Kal /xera t&v yvvaLKcav

Kal juera tG>v OvyaTepoav

t&v

25. tov ayiov

XV.

aKrjdeivos

1.

See Crit. Note,

p. 82.

24. PePkrjfievos.

Eth. 7v0fl>,

Hence, for

been prostrate on

my face and

is

For Xoyov

fxov a.Kovo-ov

a corruption of

hear

My word.

XV.

1.

Gk.

Add

'

I heard His

voice:

adds

and omits

after

it

rot? eyprjyopois tov ovpavov,

&cnrcp I

have added

Strike out tckvo.

Kal
4.

flrt*

it.

and

Fear

trembling

ay tot

ayiov,

My

An

read

I had

where

holy word

may be

pe

'

See Crit. Note,

clkovo-ov.

'

ayiov

read

a gloss.

erroneous repetition of

" I have heard, fear not,"

not.'

After

2.

dire I

after ae, tov

with Eth.

is

with Gk. and connect the words

with His voice

read and
Kai,

'

CD before

Hence, for

Eth. has Xoyov pov

25. kol 7rpoo-Xda>v

As

pefiXrjpevos, therefore, is

trembling,

6 av6pa>7ros ... 6 ypapparevs.

later words.

as in

prostrate.

Hence, for hear

aKovo-ov.

ekaPcrcu

or 7TpiKeKaXvppevos.

(?)

I had had

'

&cvfiT)d7]Tcu

but probably a cor-

i.e. 7repip\r)pa,

is

to be accepted.

p. 82.

ayioi

vfjLels tJtc

Din. adds 'and day/

So G.

wktos.

Enoch

air\inTou

3.

= nepififfiXrjpevos

clear from ver. 25,

Kal

4.

fcayco

2. avOpojiTQ}

ruption of 7V(M1

eXd^ere

ttjs yrjs eTroiija-are, Kal eyevvrj-

eavTols [reKva] vlovs yiyavTas

24. ks

tovs

eKoipL-qOrjTe,

avOpcoiraiV epnavdr^Te Kal

eavTols yvvalKas (kol) uxrirep viol

craTe

/uit)

3. 6ta tC aneXiiteTe tov ovpavov tov

avOptoiTovs irepl vpL&v.

it.

av. epeoTrjaai.

iavTols.

Ka\ irvevpaTa.

Before nopevd. Eth.

have added with Eth.

3.

Before

Eth. omits wrongly.

preserves this order,

Appendix
kv t<5

kcu 7n>V/xa(ra) <>vra atcozna'

Kat

flrjre,

aurats Ttnva, ovtcds tva

rrjs

cttI

tckzxw-

kcll

bid tovto ovk iiroCrja-a ev vpXv 6y]\tias.

rw

ovpavto

&vra alcavia

8.

tG>v 7:vV[xdro)v Kal

(Kkr\6rio-ovTai) 7rt rrjs yrjs, Kal kv

ttj

Kal

J.

Trvevfxa^Ta) tov ovpavov

tcl

avT&v.

KaTOLKr}o~LS

f]

dub

4-

eKAetTret clvtoIs irav fpyov

jxrj

kcu ovk cnto6vr\(TKOVTa ets Trdaas tcls yeveas tov at<Sz>os.

yevvrjOivres

kcll

^"* toSto

5*

6. vjutets 8e vitripyerz irvevfjiafra)

yrjs.

crdpKa

7rotoi;o-tz;

ebaiKa avTols OrjXeias, tva aireppLaTLaovcnv els avras

(rovcrtz^ lz>

e/ouaz/-

Iv atjmart avOptoirodv

kcll

Kat airoKkwrai'

aTroQvr\(TKOV(Ttv

otrtz>es

yvvaiK&v

tG>v

atjtxart

Kat avrot

iredv[JLri(raT (jccu 7roi7](rare) Kafla)?

atjua,

349

aapKos eyevvqa-are,

affiari

ez;

C.

Kat vvv ol yiyavres oi

<rapKb$ Trvevfxa^Ta) Icrxypa

yfj

r)

KaToiKrjo-is avrStv e<rrat.

9. TTVVfjLa(ra) 7Tovr]pd efrjA0oz> airo tov (rw/xaroy air&v, <5toVt airb

t&v

dv6p(OTT(t)v

lykvovro Kal K t&v dytodv kypiqyopuiv

avTav Kal apxv 6ep.c\iov (nvevpiaTa

Krta-ft)s

4. e/JuavOrjrai

eyevqaare airoW vvre

6. virepxer* vfiuv 6r}\ias

9.

For

but Dln.'s text inverts.

Eth.

alftari.

(\.ao

avrco

Eth. read

Lods takes

avrots

irvevpariKoi.

iv

airepfiari ovoiv

(l(l as a corruption of

Before Kadas I have added with Eth.

iv t< aifxaTL.

Drt\ of

5. reKvaxrovaiv iv aureus ri<va.

inoirja-are.

dp\r] tt}$

avorepav

5 . OijXias

nveufiara

with/

'

(l(l

ec\6cw

77

irovripd iirl ttjs yrjs

G supports

kcu

this.

borne' read beget children,

Hence read J&a>v&, and for 'children
epyov. See Crit. Note, p. 83. Correct (llOfUPl into tpao*.
ha uf)
.

6.

After fie Eth. adds nporepov.

ra 7rvevpara

Hence,

for

reads

r.

X^

read spirits of heaven.

'

}^^ (so

error for vKkrjpd

read in Crit. Note,

&avttft !V.

see ver.

1 1

Syn. Gk. on eVi r.y.

777 yfj.

So Eth.

irfk6ov.

Syn. Gk.

l(T

8.

p. 83)

Khrjdrjo-ovrcu

9.

ecrovrai

emh

= cmb rav \jruxwv.

7rovrjpd,

So Eth. Syn. Gk.

from above

aurcov.

So Svn. Gk.

is

'

o-tt/xaros rrjs

aapKos aurayv.

read from men.

bad.

Better

Eth. omits

r.

pre-

Before irveupara Eth. adds

This I have, with Syn. Gk., emended into

Eth. i*T4, which

is

iyivovro.

1*0)l.S.

KrLrtm.

17

Kat.

aapa-

ra nveupara ige\r)\v6oTa.

So Eth.

'

scribe's

which

with Eth. and Syn. Gk.

ros avreov.

Hence, for

ra>v nvevudroiv.

Probably a

X vpd.

Eth. and Syn. Gk.

After laxvpd I have added

ferable.

Before irveupara Eth. adds 8t6n.

7.

(&>\&Att*~\, a corruption of OD*i&.(\lft ?&.

oup.

spiritual

'

Better to vocalize thus

Kat iv

rcov avarepaiv.
rS>v dv6p<a7ra>v.

So Syn. Gk.

d Px fi rfs

ktiWos

After 6eue\lou I

have

The Book of Enoch.

350

10. irvevp.a(Ta) ovpavov

Zaovrai)' Trvzvuara Trovrjpd KXrjOrjo-erai.

Tw ovpavu)

iv

KaroU^cris avr&v

rj

im

yevvrjOivra

yrjs to,

K.al tcl TrvevjJiaTa

1 1.

eonrou, kcu to. i7Vvy,ara [e7ri] ttjs

rfjs yijs (iv Trj

t&v ytyavroov

kcu tiATTLTTTovTa kcu crvpnraXaiovTa

f

[TrvevfAaTa

<rK\r]pa

iv6(,ov(Ta),

(dAX'

aa-iTovvra) .kcu

kcu

as rovs

vlovs

(aV

TTVeVpLaTa iKTTOpVOpiVa K TT]S

k\t]$t](TT

1 1

added

1 2.

irvtvucvra irovrjpa.

Before TrvevpaTa

irov.

eVt tj)s yr)s caovrai,

with Syn. Gk. and Eth.

Kk7]6r)(reTai.

After

yrjs

I have added

n.

(at close). Eth. omits.

iv

So Eth.: a manifest

vecpeXas.

nveupara

of Giz. and Syn. Gk. I have with Eth.

rpopovs.

dXX' acriTovvTa.

rovvra Syn.

Gk. adds

84.

So Syn. Gk.

and Din., wrongly.

Hence, for

'

they will take no kind of food

and

Gk. omits.
with Eth.

For

1.

For

we should read Xy

fi<n>

Before dno Syn. Gk. adds

Nac^^Xei'/x

So Eth.

transposed.

invisible

'

read they

12. kol irvivaara.

So Eth.

ravru.

K^WPao* with

After <D0& I have added

avrcov.

= npoaK&nTovTa.
Syn.

yvvaiKwv (so Syn. Gk.) I have read ras yvvalKas

t>v

Gk. omits. Before

is

be thirsty

Syn. Gk. and Eth.

avTOiv.

dcri-

Eth. J^^VOcD^t.

JE^T0W

and cause offences.

have transposed with Syn. Gk. and Eth.

will fast

a gloss

After

So Syn. Gk.

diyjs&VTa.

So Syn. Gk.

irpovKoirTovra.

This, as Din. shows, is a corruption of

XVI.

gloss.

IHi read

Other MSS. add a negative, but now I think with Lods

and M.

Gk. dV

yiy.

<tk.

Eth. omits.

kcu (pdcruara ttoiovvtcl.

kiri

yg with Eth.

tjj

For

p.

So Eth.

Omit

Gk. omits entire verse.

See Crit. Note,

a<$>

(TCtpKOS CLVT&V

T7JS

corruption.
8p6fiovs

a-Tro

I.

yiyavTi&v)

tojv yvvaiKouv

vvevp. nov.

KaL.

io. Syn.

after irvevfxara with Eth.

?otcu

^X^S

efavaorijai

/cat

Eth. adds

Syn. Gk. omits.

avdpcoiriav

XVI.

avviraXfovra avvpmrovra dpopovs eaOuov

irvivpa

evmirrovra

= eaOtovT. Stupowra

t&v

kcu Oavdrov (t&v

kcu aTronXtias

crcpayrjs

fjL7}bv

Trpoa-KOirrovTa

clvt&v

f}[j.4pas

kcu

iroiovvra

outy&VTa

an

kcu tcls yvvcuKCts, otl iekr}kvQacriv

TCL

crvppLTTTOvra inl tt]s yrjs

kclI

yiyavrcav], kcu rp6p.ovs

12. kcu 7TVVfxa(ra) i^avao-rrjaeL ravra

6 /caroi/c^cris clvt&v eorai*

yfj)

vecf)ikas dhiKOVvra, dcpavi^ovra

dvopaaToi.

eKnop. Syn.

/cat.

dtp'

Gk. adds

hv.

and Syn.

After Bavdrov add with

After yiydvrav Syn.

yiydvTw.

tS>v

Giz.

as Din. proposes.

Eth.

'

Gk. adds

whenever.'

Syn.

rd.

ck ttjs ^vxrjs rrjs o-apxbs

See Crit. Note, p. 85.

In Syn. Gk. the text

d7ro rrjt

y^vx^s avr&v

a>s

k ttjs aapKos

should be read

Appendix

C.

351

aqbaviCovTa yapis KptVecos ovtcos a(j>avi(rov(riv

(o>s) ecrovrai

KptWcos

rjfjiipas reA.etcoa-ea)s rrjs

rrjs /xeyaArjs,

fj

/xe'xpts

aluv 6

joteyas

TeAeo^o-erat.

rw

Kal

2.

otrti/es

typrjyopois rots

ovpavu

e*>

r\crav'

irepL\f/a(TLv <re

3.

epconjo-at 7rept avrcSr,

tw ovpavu

&>

i5yotets

?]re,

Kat 7ra^

fjLva-Trjptov [o] ovk c\vKa\v(j)6r] vpXv Kal [xvcrT-qpLov to Zov9evr)jjLvov

cyrcoTe, Kat roSro kp.7]vvaare rats yvvaiiv kv rats crKkr]poKaphiais

tw

Kal v

vpi&v.

avOpanroi ra

fxvaT7]pC(D TOVT(j> irX-qOvvovo-Lv at

4.

kclkcl eirl r?)s yfjs.

ow

et7roz>

Kat 01

0?jA.eiat

a^rots*

Ovk

!otii>

etp^r;.

XVII.

oVres) eKet yivovrai

(ot

a>

Kat [?rapaA.a/3dVrs]

I.

/ue ets

rt^a tottov cnTrjyayov, Iv

Kal

7rvp (f>X4yov

a>s

orau 6iku)(nv

(jiaiVOVTCLL 0)0-t OLvOpOiTTOL.

X.VI.

1.

XVII.

tovto =

<p\eywv

carat a<paviovTa

row 6v ytyvr][ievov
I.

toutcu

Ttjs fax^s K (*? Kat)

Syn. Gk. and Eth. A.

avToav

rrjs crap/cos

my

See

3.**

aura/

cos.

After

avrcov

add

cos

Mi,

ttili OfljE.

with Giz. Gk., and for

read it\%, and for last two words read

*

l*^

With

?!*:

iv j.

Hence, with Din. for >v9oti(i9v read Xlti

and Syn. Gk.

Giz.

17

day when the great consumma-

read day of the consummation of the great judgment.

Bo Syn. Gk.

with

restoration of Eth. text on p. 85,

where for
'

2.

OrjXiai

= fie

f*ai

dno

tion

TA*tu(tus

a<pavr)o~ov(riv

e^evvffare

strike out

fcytWfc WlAfi.

"kCtf".

Hence,

read day of the consummation of the

After
great judgment in which the great age will be consummated.
for

'

day when

T\ea6r}(TTai

may be

godless

Syn. Gk. adds

original.

(Dd(L0*ll
3.

Itfcl

After

'

tdM G adds

h9v!t"b i*l.
t

I have omitted (D&X)hl,

fivarrjpiov

Enoch

[6]

By

tradition.

p.

86 (note).

to

omitting 6

eovdevr}pevov=~Eth.

e<

9*hA

rov
.

r4 9&i h^^Yli

and now/ with Giz. Gk.

'

The sense

vfiiu.

and with the words of Clement

Itfc

we

is

These

nav

contrary to the

get a text agreeing with Eth.,

oa-a re els yvaxriv avrcov atyiKTO.

6v yeyevrj/xevov I

various arts of embellishing the

After drives Eth. adds nporcpov.

2.

ovk avcKctkvfyBr)

These words

arra^ 6fiov TeXeadrjo-erai.

e(j>

See

have emended into

worthless' secrets relate to the

human

face,

working metals, &c.

cf. viii. 1.

XVII.

I.

dnrjyayov.

Eth. J/"fr

'

took away/

01

ovres.

Eth.

The Book of Enoch.

352
Kal airi\yayov

2.

t&v darepcoy]

[koi tovs 6r]o-avpovs

f aKpa
.

toov irvpbs Kal

fiadr) ottov

Kal airriyayov

4.

bvo-em, 6

peei

(/cat

TTepnraTel.

Ibov

pai

7.

ave/xovs

omits.

li *P

fJtai

'

turbo

Kal before

els

t&v

yvocjxov

jrapexuv

'

This

as well as

'

aKpa

els to.

ras ao-TpaTras

Hence, for

fxdxaipav

at the

'

nvpos.

'so-called/

6.

Kal

all/

Unless
clause

we
is

Before

adds

strike
*

'Ibov

Eth. supposes

See Crit. Note,

h%S&.

ends

p. 87.

O^ti'fi

ZRSGl

for
al

bow

fiery

So

fidOrj ottov.

read with Eth.

'

1(1.

and

OrJKai

ai

read in the

After avrwv Eth.

After &vtwv Eth. adds a gloss

This

irape X ov.
is

wrong.

See

is right.

5.

TroTafxov

p.

363

Eth.

Bvo-eoos.

Eth. adds 'and/

(notes).

= 7Tpos

tt)v

Before tovs Eth. adds

= the

Styx.

Eth. omits.

here dealing with a description of Hades, this

But

an interpolation.

to Hades, the

must

4.

pexpi tov peyaXov

are

6. tovs

the explanation

Ke<j>a\rj.

fj

3. tottov t. c/)o>ot.

with Eth.

Eth. as napadexofxepov
8vo-tv.

ras

Orjicas

T)\6ofxev

e,.

uttermost depths where were the fiery bow' &c.

H&tfilC

ras

aepofiaOr)

ov

For

Kal

tov

/ue'xpt

xeip.epiva Kat tj}v

we have

caligo/

1(1 but that I have read

adds

Kal

a happy emendation of M. Lods.

is

and

do-TpairaL

to,

Svais

KRS&A 0m>*!
ras 6rjKas

Kal

lvov s

Kopv(pr) rrjs Ke(f)a\rjs.

Omit

5. /cat

o>s vbcop,

Ibov tovs pieydkovs

6.

the place of the whirlwind.'

'

tov tjXlov.

tcls bvo-eus

KaTaTpe\ei to irvp

3. Orjffavpos

= /i

ypocpabrj.

2.

yv6<pos =

rj

4.

tovs x*

of Eth.

a>

Kal pe^pi irvpbs

Kal airrjkOov ottov iraaa o~ap^ [pv]

tol oprj

a<J>iKWTO

{ocpwb'e

aarpairas iraaas.

'

ra

avr&v

al diJKat

tov \xeydkov TTOTapiov)

/ue'xpt

/carij imjo-a,

ov

fieXrj Kal

Odkaao-av pLeyakrjv bvaecos.

els

peyakov (tkotovs

As

K(j)a\rj

f]

tu>v fipovr&v [*at] etj

/cat

to.

Trapeyov irao-as

kcrriv [/cat]

iroTafxov(s),

2.

opos ov

vav (vvtuv

M^Xl01

jxe

rj\6ov ju^x/01 noTaixov irvpos, ev

kcll els

Kal al aaTpairal iracrat.

tottov

3. Kal Ibov tottov tgjv (jxaaTripaiv

tov ovpavov.

els

a(f)LKVLTo

fM els yvocjxabrj

words seem

out ov after

as

original,

o-dpg

the whole

and

for the

with Eth.

and/ I have emended tovs avepovs into ra

7.

context points

same reason we
Before

6pr) }

tdov

as these

Eth.

words

seem corrupt, and are without the support of the context or any
parallel
cf. lxxvii. 4, where the mountains of the hoar frost are
:

mentioned.

Possibly there

is

also

an allusion to Jer.

xiii.

16

Appendix

C.

353

Kyy<riv Trjs a/3v(T(Tov ttclvtcov vbaTcov.

t&v

yrjs 7r&vT(6v

XVIII.

ttotcliicov

Kal tov kiOov tbov Trjs ycovtas Trjs

aveyovs
.

o-rvkoi tov ovpavov).

bvovras

Kal

Trjs yrjs avtfAOvs

(3aaTaovTas

ds votov
XiQov

(fi6.kXovTa)

XVIII.

\i$o

2.

to be

Yyn 'the

XVIII.
cos

Eth. adds
01

3.

iroKvTckoj

eiaraciv
rpis

4.

4. (So

emended

clause

last

cf.

ver.

v\jros

tov

add with Eth.

ovpavov,

omitted through

6.

transposed.

After

koL tbov

hmt.

Eth. trans-

yijs k. ovp.

ovtoI

dvepovs tcov ovpavcov

Kal.

2.

Kal avroi

in accordance with Eth.

has been

of

and 2nd) Eth. adds koL

Before

3.

Before tbov Eth. adds

Eth. text

iv v&pcXr]

5.

fiaWoras

After ovpavov I have added with Eth.

poses.

cltto

ko.1.

tbov (1st

kcu.

avenoi i^eravov to

eio-Taaiv

avaTokas Kal Tpia

mountains of darkness/ which might readily be

Before

1.

ottov

/cat fjpLepas,

XiOov jxapyapLTov, Kal to airb kCOov

tiiavtvovras

6. iceofievov

Before tbov Eth. adds

yr/s

to o~Tr\piyna \

Kal Ta fiev Trpbs avaTokas

J.

rjv cltto

regarded as mountains of Hades

8.

Ziravto.

Yjoco/xaros,

GTfpiyna

&|5?}

ao-Ttpas.

Trjs yrjs

kiTTa opr) airb kCOcov irokvTekcov (rpta) et?

to.

01

tcls v(pikas' (tbov

Uaprjkdov Kal Ibov tottov Katofxevov vvktos

6.

4. tbov avefxovs tcov ovpavcov aTpicpovTas

obovs t&v ayyikcov') Ibov (irapa to) irepaTa

tov ovpavov

3.

ovpavov (ovtol elcnv

tov Tpoxpv tov fjkiov Kal iravTas tovs

em

5. tbov tovs
tcls

reWaoaj

Ibov tovs

yrjs.

on

Trjs yrjs,

fiao-T&CovTas Kal to orepeco/xa tov ovpavov

Tr\v yrjv

Trjs

tbov

tov Otfxikiov

kclI

Kal avTol lo~Tao~iv pLTav yrjs Kal

to crrofxa

"Ibov tovs 6t]travpovs tcov avepaov ttAvtcov.

i.

iv avTols iKoafxriarev nacras tcls kt((Tls,

2.

8. tbov

Kal to o~TOfxa rrjs afivcro-ov.

ovpavov.

trTpecfiovTas.

Hence read i^flfc

The

Art^Jfc;

and translate the winds of the heaven which turn,

So I have emended with Eth.
5. Omit (D before
This
ras vccpeXas.
ChJb in Dln.'s text with G and Giz. Gk.
and
Giz.
Gk.
both
G
it
has
emendation is very doubtful as
Xft; J&dDj&m-,

bvovras.

against

Eth.
6.

it,

tbov

/cat

dently

i.

e.

tbov tottov.

been

dfijaott

ayyehcov.

=h

Eth. read

transposed

similarly transposed.

vecpeXij.

After

Before nepara I insert

irpos

votov

and corrupted.
fidkkovTa.

a a

ve(j>e\as

irapa

to.

-add

The text has

Kal.

wktos

Eth. omits.

k.

7.

with

with Eth.

fjuepas

evi-

are

XiOov radcv.

The Book of Enoch.

354

and kCdov

TaOev, to be Kara votov

avT&v

tov Opovov dnd kiOov aanfye'ipov.

Kopv(f>rj

to be pLeaov

8.

ovpavov &o~Tiep dpovos Oeov and kiBov

r\v els

T&V

ibov Ka(neJKeiVa

irvppov'

TTJs pieydkrjs yrjs'

1801; y&o~p,a \kkya

kcu

<j>ovkcl,

Kal nvp Kaiopevov

9.

TO. TOnOS loTlV, Tl&paV

6p(OV TOVTOiV.

exet avvTekeo-Q^crovTaL ol ovpavoi.

II. Kal

ev tols {arvkois tov nvpds tov ovpavov Kal tbov ev

t avTols) orvkovs tov nvpbs KaTafiaLvovT as' Kal ovk

r\v

[AtTpov ovre

12. Kal eneKeiva tov yao-p.aTos tov-

els (3a0os ovt els v\fros.

tov tbov tottoV) onov ovbe orepeoo/xa ovpavov endv(a oijTe

dkka Tonos
w?

eiTTa ao~Tepas

&v

Ylepl

ctv\os

7TW0avoixev(o

Kcofteva

Eth.

= avrois

vnd

rjv

Kal fyofiepos*

9. Kcofievov

ffa<fx]>ipov

arvkovs)

(tt}s) yrjs'

&SD*l\

antimony

'

or

'

II. fts tovs

avro =

We

So M. Lods emends and,

ia-Tt

seems wrong.

iv

those/ with Gk., and for

^3

Correct

As M. Lods

also beyond those mountains.

does not seem to have understood eneKeiva

xxxi. 2.

See Crit. Note,

IO. tottos iaTiv.

11.

p. 89.

After peya I have added with

(v avTols,

can

Omit with

readme fall,

Eth. (l

'

over.'

horrible' read waste

a)v

and

nvvOavopevco poi Eth.

ver.

1 3

a>s

'

'

read

xxiv. 2

and

for

'

p. 89.

ml

heavenly

number.'

l8ov

fire

12. eneKeiva.

These words are

Hence
13.

ovpavoi

A corruption

tovs.

Kal fofcpos.

by Eth.

horrible place.

= kcu

cp. xviii. 1 2

See Crit. Note,

rt^YJfc,

Eth. J^^V^

See ver. 9 (note).

wrongly connected with

into Xrt*,

the mountains

o-tv\ois tov irvpos tov ovpavov

the second

perpov.

Eth. <DHUA:

Kal'ldov inel totvov.

x&rpa pcya.

2.

see, rightly,

observes, the translator

omitted through like beginning.

for iv toIs.
fall'

Eth.

8. Xidov

'all/

H"rt*,

all

is

Chron. xxix.

cf. 1

so far as I

which was in

'

raBev

idrov or larpelas.

have here a transliteration of

ahft't=Kcu o

13.

Eth. seems to

but he connects them wrongly with the next verse.

XXX. 13

avT(u

of healing/

stone

'

on an emendation of radev into

9. Ka(iv)K(iva.

Ovtos

beo-p.(Tr\piov

irvOavojxaiov fxoi

Xflf:

(frovKa.

ovre

avT<2

10. irepas

12. yrjv 77}v TcOefxeXicunevrjv

possibly a corruption of dxar^rrtaip, the agate.

rest

f/

13. eKei tbov

14. etnev 6 6.yyekos'

/xoi

Tekos tov ovpavov Kal

Qvos 6v

vbap

ovre

eprjpLos

rjv

yrj

fxeydka Kaiofieva.

opt]

ecrTLV 6 tottos to

8. avT<u

avTov

vnoKCLTO)

TeOefxekKOjAevrj

neTeivov,

fj

for

'

waste

saw.

Trvevpara Trvvdavopevd pov.

For

nepl
14.

Appendix

C.

355

tovto kyivtro rot? aarpoLS Kal ratj bvvdpLto-LV tov ovpavov.

Ot

CL(TTpS

15. *at

KVkl6pLV0L V T(3 TTVpl OVTOL l(TLV ol 7Tapa(3aVTS

01

TTpoarayixa Kvpiov kv dpxjj

avarokrjs avr&v, [ort tottos ea)

ttjs

rod ovpavov Kevos eartz/j ort ovk i^fjkOov

rot? Kaipols clvt&v.

16. Kal wpyiadt] avTols Kal tbno-ev avTovs p>XP L KatpoS reAetwo-ecos

ap.apHas avr&v, iviavT&v

[avra>i>]

'EvOdbe

tlitiv [aol Ovpirik'

crovTai'

/cat to.

ol

XIX.

pLVpionv.

1,

payivTes dyyekoi rats yvvai^lv

Kat

o~rrj-

Ttvevp.ara avT<av, TToXvpLopcfra yevopieva, Aujuaiyerat

tovs dvOp&irovs Kal irkavricrei avTovs ttl6vlv toIs baipioviois

els aTTOTekeiaicriv.

Kpiaem,

dcols) /xex/ot (rrjs fjpLcpas) ttJs fxeydkrjs

Kal at yvvatKes avr&v,

2.

fj

(a>s

KpiBr^crovraL

t&v irapafiavTav

ayyikoov, els o-etprjvas yevqaovTat.

3.

Kdya> 'Eva^ tbov ra Qeo>pr\p,ara

Kal ov

Iby ovbe els dvOpcaiHav a>? eyoa tbov.

per}

irapa^ovns kv

5. KoiXiofxevoi

XIX.

rd irepara irdvTioV

fxovos,

kvjxevcTai

I.

16. opyiaOr]

TcXicocecws

airoreKtouoiv

irkavrjoi

2.

oipqvas

3.

G2

avOpctiirov os ioj eiSov

After hTfrflt=acrrpois omit (\H^ with

for

'stars of heaven' read

iv dpxjj, and

\avty.aD

ning of their
pvptW.

Hence,

For )\9$S:ao read

Hence, for

'

A gloSS.

io-Tiv.

(WOD-Fl yD^*'aLC

ports Giz. Gk.

and Giz. Gk.

15.

for 'before their ri&ing' read in the begin-

ort tottos

rising,

Eth.

stars.

eVtai;Ta)

1 6.

eviavrav

xxi. 6 sup-

pvoTT/piov.

in the year of the mystery

'

read ten

thousand years.

XIX.
wrongly

added

with Eth.

a bad

is

read ftdhfl.

Oeols.

(Is dnoT(\(ioaaiv.

hm>;

'

of heaven/

(Mntt =

cos

fied.

<r*ipi)v

3.

to

OH^.
After

rendering.

After

Eth.

pe'xpi

First,

clpr)vaiai,

with

but this clearly has

or from the loss of

Hence read the verse thus: And the

As M. Lods points

o-

women of those

and the Lilith

After

have

= /zexP* aTTOTeXe-

Eth. Corrupt.

tls o-eiprjvas

angels ivho went astray will become sirens.

the

it

and read m>4tart\

arisen from a misunderstanding of

in aaprjvas.

Eth.

avrav, 7ro\vpop(f)a.

For AftrM-1
(If
Thus we have an exact rendering of Gk.

strike out A^Jfc,

o-eip^vas.

This

2. rcov irapafiavTatv dyyeXoov.

adrjO-ovTai.

to. ttv.

'and/ and prefixes

added with Eth. as

I have

Ttjs Tjpepas

Kai

p. 90.

CO,

Eth. hClfrftPav.

Xvnaiverm.
daifiovlois

See Crit. Note,

transposes the

'tdrj

GM

out,

or female demon are here probably identiadd UChJtbo Wov. As M. Lods points

a a 2

The Book of Enoch.

356

XX.

XX.

"AyytXoL t&v hvva-

I.

t&v

2. OvpLrjX 6 ts

jiecov.

ayyikoav 6

ayioav

tov Koafxov

cttI

tov Taprapov.

kclI

t&v hymv

ayy4X(t>v 6

TTVVfxaTa)v

t&v

avOpwTroav.

t&v

'PayovrjA. 6 els

4*

twv

e7rl

avOptoircov.

yovrjX 6 els

TiqpaiV.
cj)(a(TTrjpo)v.

5-

T&V

t [*at]

iirl r(o

Aaw..

6.

t&v

TrvevfJLCLTOdv

em t&

oXtlvcs

XX.

TO)

I.

em tov tov

efcStlKOJV

4.

Ta-

otTLVtS

XX.

TO

2.

t&v

Koa-fxov

Hence

for

'

with Eth.
with Eth.
Wei/pan

who

world and

6.

?*f

2apir)\.

afiapTdvova-iv.

of Gk.

T&

with

'

of/

ayycXuv

5. firjxarjK o

as tov

ao)

to ay tov

6.

And

TOV

eim
irvaTOiV

ti

my

note

these are the

names

See Crit. Note,

p. 91.

k8ik5>v.

4.

however, note on

read world

'

emended

x a(0 )

t.

Eth. Saraqael.

xxiii.

4 below.

uA t.
Omit km

(fxoo-Trjpas.

Koa-fxov

5.

of.

which

So emended in

is
tS>v

before

a vox nulla, into Xa&

nvevpaTav

oItivcs Ir) t<5

Correct and Eth. corrupt, but easy of emendaread

a gloss X3A; Xavfhfa)..

and

3.

4.

eiret toj ir

2.

Better than Eth.

cj)a>o~T.

I have

'

watch.'

See,

First, for cn>ftt"

tion.

Eth.

ayyikoi tQ>v dvvdfieav.

accordance with Eth.

t.

orei

aVTTWV

irvev-

irvevfxan

this verse.

Eth. H, (the angel)

hti

raw f

Taj3pLT}\ 6

from Clement and Origen given in

of the holy angels

3. 6

os

t&

J.

ITVVTOiV

67Tt

not derived from

t&v tov

t&v

eiii

7[\

cLfxapTavovaLV.

oiTeivcs

1.

irl

SaptrjA. o els

6.

A.aa>.

Kkojv

XX.

bs

tw

tov tov

p. 91, are

raiz;

\aov aya6&v

fJLO,T(OV

acu

out, the quotations

<()(>&-

ei?

reVa/crai [/cat] ZttI

ayttov ayy\<V 6

kiii

77VVfxaTL apLapTdvovcriv. J.

ayyikmv

ayioav

2aptr)\ 6

raw aytcov ayyiXozv 6

els

Mt^ar)\ 6

5-

el?

t&v

iirl

ayaO&v Terayfxivos

\aov

tov

Mixar)A.

t&v ayiwv ayyiXoav

Pa-

T&V

6 KhlK&V TOV KOa-fXOV

\(*>V

4.

t&v aymv ayyeXoov

ayicav ayyi6 KblK&V TOV KOO-fJLOV

irvevc

t&v

fj.6.T(i)v

raw

3. *Pa^)ar)A. 6 el?

ayitov ayyiXotv 6

t&v

iirl

koX tov

7rl rot; Kocrpiov

TapTapov.

3. 'Pa(f>ar]\ 6 ely

raw ayiW ay-

6 et?

%.

ytXoav 6

mx^fl^

with G, and strike out as

Hn<n>C$n*

Next, for Htn><T$ftt read

A B C D E. We

have thus an exact rendering

These angels are possibly the Satans who sinned through

pride.

The other angels sinned through

body.

Hence, instead of 'spirits of the children of

spirits

have sinned'

(this

which have sinned in

spirit.

rests
7.

lust,

i.e.

through the

men whose

on an emendation) read
See

Crit. Note, p. 92.

spirits

dpaKovrcov.

Appendix
aymv ayyikuv

/3ptrj\ 6 et? t5>v

eW

Kal tydbevaa
o-Kevdarov,

XXI.

tow Kal x^povfiCv.

Kal

cpyoi;

ecopa/ca

<j)ofip6v

avtara^vaiv ovo-

r<Sz;

<p(abev(ra fx^xpi rrjs aKara-

otrre

o-Ktvao-TOV,

ovpavov

ovre yrjv

tiravo)

re-

fleauat nJ

re0eueAta)uej/ni>,
r

/3epoV

cnra

aAAa

aKaraa^acrrov Kal

roirov

Kal Kl

3.

6>otW

(o/u,oi3)

ydAots Kal fe
4. roYe

Aid

etiroz;'

facrav;
pt??A,

6s

ejutoi; 772;

ayy(\o)

7.

Kal

ro ^

ez>

ovpavov

XXI.

to

O*-

3^.

dyyeAcoz;

6 flj

Jtoi

Kal avros ^yetro

affrepcuv

7rotai;

opaaiv

a$r#

7.

Tov

^t

eirebid-qcrav
,

,,

aunav

epuprfo-av

Ofy^A
dyiW ayyz\uv 6 /xer'

avroj

avr<3z/

tov

irapatiiaov

^yetro

Spa/covTcov

tt

XXI.

/ceo-

4. tiraibiOrjaav

(6>oi5)

5# K al eZire'z^ot

tw

e/ioC a>y Kat

Js

[Kat

4. TOT zittov'

atrtai;
,

Kat ota 7T0t.av

irapadtaov dpaKovroj-

3.

iroiav alriav
fe

c^epoV

V/}e(rti; **>&<> **

irvpl Kaiofxtvovs.

yrjv

rSirov

bebefxivovs

*P*W*&H*3

******

Xepovfiu

pAvovs

ovt

eW re0e'a/xat f aorepas

Kat

3.

opea-tz; jue-

dytW

t<Si>

aKarao-Kevaoroi;

Kat ota rt <S8e eptr

5. ro're

6 ets

/xer'

eiravo)

re0eVi

Ata
TreOdrjo-av

aAAd

Kato/xeWs.

irvpl

UpaKa

red^kico^v,

bebefxivovs [Kat ept/xjixeVous]

t avra>

owe ovpavov

e0ea-

e/cet

epyov <o/3epoV

<\>o-

aa-ripas rod ovpavov

[r<Si>]

kol

2.

&&MP

,"
,

XXL I.

P aT *C &PX*YY&a>>.

iOeaxrAmv

2. k&kci

('Pe/uetTjA (6)

* Ayfrw ayytkoov bv fragev

* e * s ***

aKata-

rrjs

ayCav ayyikoav 6 eVt

tov 7rapabeCa-ov Kal tQv bpaKov-

bpcLKOvTav kcu x^pov(3iv (apyayyikoiv ovofxara eTrrd)

357

tS>v

ei?

roS Ttapabziaov Kal t&v

e7rt

o[?J

C.

[i*XP H

1.

2.

ore

/ceopievovs

5.

tov ayiov

o-KaTara&Kivaarov
opaoei

reOeapua

3.

pteyaXrj

aiTuav

4.

ein]dT]9r)<Tcv

rjyiro <-

These are probably winged serpents or D^Qlb' Seraphim mentioned

in Is. xiv. 29

eWra

XXI.
Note,
3.

p.

cf.

I.

where

Kal epififievovs

Eth.
for

and Gk., and

4.

alriav

5.

^yeiTo

(?

for

avrav.

for

&v

Eth. omits

fc&lh= eKi/KKoocra.
erroneous

seems a gloss due to

with Eth., omitted before

After x eP ov

will

'PefiurjX

These clauses seem original.

xc. 21.

ecfiuidevcra.

92,

The subject

xxx. 6 (see Delitzsch in he).

recur in the Slavonic Enoch.

'

6p.oiovs.

Eth.

?&

ver. 4.

After
\l(fl>

fire

'

See Crit.

iirava>.

read

Strike out

flaming as with

dpLaprlav).

2.

(Dll([ tn

(Dfu([ atiP>.

auT<5

add

read flaming with

f (llift

sin

'

6p.ov

in (Dhcn> with

cf.

fire.

ver.

6.

Eth. j&in>CUt 'he led me' a corruption for

358

The Book of Enoch.

ai5rcoj>,K<ni7rez;fxoi-

*Ev<*X i Vf>L

tlvos epoiras

r)

Kal ZlltZV
p(tiTq9

irepl tlvos ttjv

aXriOtiav fyiXocmevheis

(piXocmevbtLS

6. ov-

tov

Kal

Kvpiov

/jte'x/ot

rrapafiavTes

Z-MTayriv

avr&v.

ds aXXov totiov tovtov

e/cet

Kal (frXeyoixevov'

d^v
+

ai)T(OV.

i(p(abevcra els b\XXov

TOTTOV TOVTOV <pofitpOiTpOV

(fyofitpco-

Kal

re^ea/xat i-pya cf>o(Bpa' irvp p.ya

eKt KaLopLtvov Kal (f)Xey6pLV0V

KCUOfAevov

Kal biaKOTT-qv eix r tottos ods

Kal btaKOir^v

6 TOTTOS ecos ttjs afivcrcrovj

77X77/0175

/xe'xpi

tov \po~

apLapTTipLCLTaiv

KaKeWev

7.

Tepov, Kal T0iafiai epya (pofiep(oTpa' TTvp \iiya

t&v

vov

aixapTripLaToav

t5>v

ol

tov

eirtTay-qv

tt\v

irXrjptodrjvaL pjupia erTj,

KaKeWev tytobevaa

7.

ovpavov

tov

KVpCov Kal Zb{dr)o~av (58e

<S8e

tov TrX-qp&araL [ivpia errj,

xpovov

tov

tt)v

thiO-qaav

ovtol elo-iv

6.

aaTtpcxiv

t5>v

toL el<nv tG>v aaripcdv tov ovpa-

vov ol TiapaftavTes

'E^wx, Kpl TWOS

pLOL'

TTpl tlvos TTjv aXr]6Lav

rj

a(3vo-(rov,

ty)s

o~tvX(ov

TrXrjprjs

irvpbs pLeydXcov

(ttvX(*)v Ttvpbs pLtyaXcov

KaTa^po\xiv<aV

KaTa(j)pOfxivO)V' OVTtfJLeTpOVOVTC

ovt pirpov ovTe p.ye6os i)hv-

ttXAtos 7\hvvr\0r]V ihtlv ovhe ei/ca-

vrjOrjv Ibeiv

o~ai.

6.

TQT

8. totitiov' '2s (frofiepos

kv

7.

Kcofxevov

arvWcov

fieya\ov KaTCKpaipojJtevov

8.

Uriel

is

was chief over them

'

over Tartarus, xx.

punished angels.

ir^pi

2.

Tf% =
curious

Eth.

d\r]6eiav.

Triv
'

Hence he

is

lxxii. i

top xp vov '

en>J.;

p. 93.

6.

'a year/
tS>v

an intrusion and 0J

Wisdom ix. 16).

read cou Id I conjecture.
thv*9 with G.

9.

is

a corruption of

Hence
8.

for

dcivds.

After

errj.

Hence
fjfiepwv.

After ovdi add with

'

is

Eth. corrupt.

have then flXW;

Eth. =6 dpiB^os

See Crit. Note,

of 0?t (=6ticaff in

I have read

lxxiv.

In Eth. llXilbi \%C\ 0&h, I was not able to see

Eth. Ovpfaj*.

origin'

in charge of these

'age/ clearly a corruption of 'iF

7. SiaKoirrjv eixcv 6 tokos.

\KG

6r}v

Here *V(ll>&P is manifestly a corruption of

Hence for 'why dost thou enquire and art

for 'ages' read years.

its

We

G.

<po&T)pos

xxiv. 6

cf.

read wliy art thou eager after the exact truth

9Ay

origin,'

6.

fieya-

rrjv akrjfciav (p-ikoanevdets

First strike out (D^liKPi with

^fnjE#; (D^ftVty.

'

<pi\ooirevdis

Tjtiv

enro

8.

QavClPaQ*

7- TcOeajAC

/JieXP t

\ov

8.

ks
otvWojv
ub*w
Karcupepon

a\r)9iav

opaat

ovtc eiKaorai.

LTTOV' *12? (froficpOS 6 TOTTOS

its

(M^P= inf.

was I able to see

Hence for rh^yy
'

airtKpWt)

pu

I have

added

Appendix
6 TOTTOS KCU G)S btLVOS
9. Tore &SKpl(6ij)

t&v

6 el?
efxov

(OvptrjX.)

tl tcpofiridris ovt(i)s kcu iiTToriOrjs

llept T0VT0V TOV <po(3pOV

avcryjeOrio-ovTCti (jue'x/H

XXII.

I.

KaKtWev

Kiav Aetot,

= wy)

XXII.

Xia

9.

I.

with Eth.

\xk<rov

'

els

tov ai&va.

akkov

(TKoretzW, kcu el? cf)(OTLvos, kcu

ends with

Kal

ciitcv

= dne

Eth.

emeu.

'

and I answered
rfjs

th^t?

spectacle,

Before

KpiOrf

dircKpidrjv

Kal

p.oi

'

at this horrible

Because of this horrible

Better render with Gk.

QXIfH;

Sfic

19t\ chv*?.

Eth. adds

eine'v

fioi.

and placed them

ncpl

place.'

10.

pain

ttjs

read

'

irpoa-o^as

*$:aD\

Eth. seems corrupt or a mistranslation.

deivtjs.

A"H;

chtkotivoi (pwrivos

answered and/ place the note of

interrogation after alarm, and for

'

10. SeapwTrjpicuv

aire/cpadrj

\etav Xioi rpis

2.

Hence omit

efoev.

oreped?.

fi&6oS (kCU TtX&TOs) \0VTS

Here Eth. has transposed the words ml

before Kal

tottov, kcu eSeifeV jxol

v\lfr}\bv (kcu) irirpas

K0IX.OL,

CLVT<i)

ciffrepeas

Uriel/

TTJS

avrov. Kal eiirov'} II<3s Aeta ra KOtXcofxara

6(7T6

<po8evffa

7T/)0Cr0\/reft)S

T7J9

kvbs}

avr&v

(r/)etj

vdaTos ava

KCU TTpl

kcu aTteKpi6r)(v)'

6 tottos Seo-jLuorrjpioz; c\yy4\(v.

icjxabevaa et?

2. KOL T(T(TapS T07T0L V

irnyr]

kcu L7Tv

Ovtos

[aAAo] opos piya kcu

TTpos bva-fjLas

o) (

(toTTOv)

IO. Kal enrey*

beivrjs.

kcu

OpdcTtl.

TYf

fxoi

kcu elirev

tfv,

w5e

bttVOS

0)?

Tore cmzKpidir]

9.

ayCcov ayy\a>v 05 [xer

'Eva>Xi

fxot'

359

OVTOS KCU

T7} 6pCL(TL.

jjlol

C.

7&:

because of this hideous

eh

After

Eth. adds

poi.

Kal.

Eth.
2. koXKoi.
XXII. 1. Before nerpas Eth. adds mi.
We must further
W^f*?, 'beautiful/ wrongly reading koXoL
change the punctuation of Eth. text and begin ver. 2 with (D.
Omit (D before (lahli'fct
After pd6os add with Eth. Kal nAdros.

with Gk.
read there

Hence, for 'four beautiful places

were

in this

and very smooth.

wide,

After

Aeloi

rpels avrcov (tkotcivoL, Kal els <j)a>Teiv6s, Kal

Kal elirov.

perfectly smooth,'

Eth.
Trrjyrj

omits through hmt.

vdaros ava

p.(rov

avrov.

Hence, insert after 'very smooth '(see note on preceding

Three of these were

was a fountain of water in

verse)

Eth.

(mountain) four hollow places, deep,

hff; VffI*R\

to.

gloomy and one bright

its

midst.

KoiXufiara ravra.

And I

said.

and

there

ivws Xctd

Eth. Hf*ifo>dltG implies

The Book of Enoch.

360
Tama

Kal oXofiadea Kal o~kotzivol

'Pac/mrjA, 6 els

Owot
t

rci>i>

ot

r&v aytW

roVot ot KotAot,

3. Tore aireKpCdn

rfj 6pd(TL.

dyye'Acoz/, 6s juer

e/otov

172;,

Kat eureV

\j/vx&v tQ>v vKp>v, ets avro roCro CKTio-Orjo-av, c58e kTnavvayea--

Bai iraaas ras

^uxas t&v

dvOpcairoiv.

t inavcrx* (Tt ( j; ) clvt&v knoiriOno-av

4. Kal ovrot ot tottol fit

ttJs

/bte'xpi

fj^pas

ttjs KptVecos

avT&v Kal
Kpicris

fj

fj

/mexpt roS biopta-fxov Kal bLcopKTfjLtvov

XP V0V *v
/xeyaA?7 carat ez; avrots.

5 Te0ea/utai

(fxtivrj

6.

/cat riptoTrio-a

avrov

<\>oavr\

avOpvirov veKpov (ivTvyxdvovros)

(77J>eSjLia)

'Pa^arjX tov ayytXov, 6s

TrvevjjLa

Kal

opaai

oXofiaOr)

(TTOirjffav

3.

irpofievvi

to Trvevpid

(mffvvayovrai

7.

aircKpeiOrj

to ZgeXObv

o~tlv

fj

7. Kal
y

cltto

A/3eA,

Kat ( A/3eA) evrvyxdvet irepl avrov

CKpeiOrjffav

=
wpoe0ivev
tqjv

to)

avOpunovs vercpovs

5.

ov ovrcos

d8eAc/>o's.

SiopHTjxtvov

<ttIv,

Kal etua

(eW tov ovpavov) ;

ivrvyxdvei

AeyaW Tovto

ov tyovevo-tv Kdeiv 6

/xer' kfxov fjv'

(to tVTvyxdvov), tlvos

7r/)o/3atVet Kat

cnrtKpCdri juot

81

<o

avrov pLtXP 1 T v ovpavov trpoifiaivev, Kal vTvyxavV

f airy' Tovto to

/mot*

avrous ra irvevpLara

fo>a 7rtcrwaycoi;rat ets

efcXOow

KvicXapara or KvXlapara, but KotAwpara is right:

cf.

4. m<rvi/(TxTi

6. -qpooTrjaiv

koIXoi roiroi in

Hence, after 'And I said' (see above) for 'as smooth

as something which rolls,' read How smooth are these hollow places.
vv.

i, 3.

oXofiadea.

Eth. =0a0ea.

3.

Eth. wrongly read kuXoL

See

Crit.

yf/vxds

Note, p. 94.

Eth. adds rav

After

els

airo toCto.

viS>v.

4.

SoG:

inoi^crav.

agree in giving the same corrupt reading

nexpt. tov diopiaixov

fl*X*Fl

O&fi.

which.

Eth. adds avT&v.

iv a.

appointed period

Eth. adds

aweKpiOri

I have rendered with Gk.

Eth.

is long,

= eW,
till

'

After
but

read

A*F;

evoir/aav,

xpW

the

to.

koIXoi.
7n/eu/zara.

"HH:.

After

Here Eth. and Gk.

less good.
till

poi.

7fl4.

After

Eth. adds a gloss

Hence, for 'this

period appointed, in

This verse

is defective and corrupt in Gk. and Eth.

M. Lods' emendation in the text. Apparently,
we should emend Eth. accordingly, i.e. CMbl <n>lrt; frflX:
^ff>*T; XlH; &tllli (D&ib, I saw the spirit
of a man who was
5.

I have adopted

dead complaining and his voice, &c.

6. For <ai Eth. reads
this time '= rdre.
ov. A necessary correction of 81 o.
7. After
aneKpier) Eth. adds kcu
After dbeXQos Eth. adds avrov.
'

Appendix

tov cnripfjiaTos t&v avOptoiroiv

Tore

8.

361

rod airokiadai to cnrepfxa avTov airb TTpoo-(oirov

jue'xpi
cltto

C.

^pcarna-a (irpl avrov

Ovtol

\4y(ov'

vtKp&v'

jiol

oi rpeis kitoir\6r)(rav x>pL(o-6ai tcl irvevpLara

t&v

ds tcl

Iv aura)

{rrjs fcorjs)

eV

ovk tytvrjdri

clvt&v

kclI

9.

t&v biKa(Dv, ov fj

TTVvp,aTa

Taqb&aLV

/cat

ei? tt)v yrjv kclI

avr&v,

rfj (cofj

irnyr}

10. mat ovtms ktlo-0t]

(/xoreiurj.

rots afxapTtoXoLS, orav airoOdvoicrLV

Kpio-is

/coiA.a)/xar&>z; iravTu>v'

aireKpCdr]

ovT<os()xa>pLo-Or]

kclI

tov vhaTos

t&v

kclI) irepl

and tov hos

Alcl tC e^picrOrjaav kv

ttjs yrjs kcll

to cnrepfxa avrov.

acfravio-Orj

II. c55e

X 60 /^"

ferat ra TTVvp,aTa clvt&v els ttjv pieydXrjv {3do~avov Tavrrjv /xe'xpi

t&v

Tjjs pLyakr)s fjjJLepas rrjs Kpio-ea>s,

t&v

p^xpt a i&vos

KCLTripapLevcov

rot? TtveviAacrLv

airokeaat

where avrov

8.

So I have emended KVKkeopdrav

implied by Eth. text in ver. 2

See ver.
Kpipdrcov.

Hence, for

judgment of
hollow

For

2 (note).

all

'

'

rjv

<p<unvq

for (1) the

avrov Kai

and

Koika>pAra>v is

(2)

HahX%

I have read

whereas

*aCVTi of

of the righteous

for the
the

s])irits

water of

supported by vv. 1,2, and

it

and Gk.

with

is

G HR\ chJ^fD^.

10. koL

with Gk. ra nvfvpara

avra>p.

For

(ko\)

'revilers'

'

Hence, for and the souls

'

read and thus a division

of the righteous in which there

For

alaivos

rrjs

we may

For

9.

= ds ra nvevpara. *H(D2i*F a corruption

(14Ti or flJ = $*rw*. After rov vdaros

am with G and Gk.

/Mc'xpt

3.

him and regarding the

and regarding all the

I asked regarding

light above it

life.

is

KvicXapdrcov does

KoiXcopdrav Eth. followed a corrupt reading

read / asked regarding

rrjs farjs

Koi\<ap.drav.

same corruption

i((lao* read Acn>*}flcnH

of

QXl'tftU*; CD,

which Abel was.

I have omitted fflhfk with

i)laces.

10. tojv afiap-

12. (V(paviovaiv

avrairodaxreis

7repl

refers to the division in

not give a good sense,

ovtcos kyapLo-Or)

kcll

Before rore Eth. adds 'and therefore.'

Gk. wrongly omits

rjparrjaa

13.

9. rpis

r\v

x a}P Ci CTai

II.

(3ao-dvo)v

oltlvzs kiupavL^ovaLV 7repi ttjs

aiavos
aiwos

8. KVKKcopxirojv

Kpiaeis

Eth. omits.

"A/3eA.

After

t&v kvTvy\avovT(av,

t&v

avrairoboaecos tu>v rnsev- f

(kcll) rrjj

Ket brjo~L clvtovs /mexpis ai&vos.

fxcLT(ov'

t<u\<u

fxao-Tiycov kcll

Eth. (Uim>.

is

is

made

a bright spring of

11.

Omit

CD before

iGbWa* we should read

fn>C$fitlF a*

Hence, for souls ' read

spirits (twice).

dvra7ro86(recd$.

'

So I have emended with Eth.

equally well translate accursed.

omitted cDXm>Li ahftVi Jt^^cn);

^Ay

as a gloss.

have

12. I

Omit

a)(l

The Book of Enoch.

362
cnnoktias,

otclv

kv

(f)ovv9&cnv

rats

t&v

dv0pa>7r<ov ocroi ovk

(rovTai oaioi dAA.' d/xaprcoAoi oaoi (0A01) dor/3et?*

ra be 'nvevp.aTa [on

avofMov Zcrovrai fxiroxoL'

avr&v ov

fiivTs eAarroz; KoXd(ovrai]

rrjs

KpL(Tm ovbe

tov Kvpiov

bo&s

tt)s

XXIII.

KaneWev

I.

ecfxabevcra ts

7TpaT(av rrjs yfjs'

biafievov.

2.

diTKp(6r]

dyye\(ov, bs /xer e/xoO

aXXov

tottov irpos bvo~pds

%v Ovtos

4.

eKdioo/cav

before

naras

Xrt.

with

For l^^OD*,

we

'

dcrefteh

on

or eavroh.

avrois

For those who

ice

'

Eth.

'rise.'

fffr*.

el

oo-ot.

ol

suffer here are

will be slain.'
14.

evXenrov

add

cl/m

With

Eth.

QHFth
h^lFao* =

is

an explanaEth.

TipayprjOrjo-ovTat.

I. e.

'

rise

with

'

the rest.

I have omitted OhftV, iMldrVi at

and

3rd pers. used almost universally in

the Enochic doxologies: see xxii. 14 (note, p. 96).

is

ex<*>v

ev6dbe BXifievres eXarrov KoXdgovrat.

punished less/ This

pereyepdao-ip.

Probably wrong.

8iKaioo-vvT]s}

3.

with Eth.

6X01

peroxoi.

tory marginal gloss thrust into the text.

MfWA

tov ovpavov.

(fro&o-Trjpas

13. Eth. omits k<u before ovroos.

It could easily fall out after

opotoi

e\ov dvd-

p,r}

should read twice in this verse ao*\Lt\ao*

Before

spirits.

7rvei>[j.a<riv,

avaireofievov

cf. drives.

souls,'

ovk

kclI

vvktos dAAd

6 bpopos tov Ttvpbs to irpbs bvo-fxas

14. kv

TeificoprjOrjaovTat

Starpex<uv

2.

kclI

'PayomjA, 6 els t&v ayioav

p.01

to eKbi&Kov eo-Ttv tt&vtcls tovs

XXIII.

rore rjv\6yr)(ra

1 4.

Kvpte, 6 rfjs bbKaio-

kcu rjp^Trjo-a Kiyoiv' Tt <ttlv to

3.

13. Okeifievres

iv rj^pa

eOeaadpirjv iivp biarpi^ov

kclI

4. tot

irvp

6\i-

et,

t dvairavofxevov ovbe iWtLTiov tov bpopiov f]p.tpas

Travcriv

hOdbe

ol

tov al&vos.

0~VVT}S KVpLVO)V

t&v

EvXoyrjTos

not eura*

t&v

juerd

/cat

TLpLcoprjOrio'OVTaL

ixzreyepQ&aiv kvTtvQzv.

[xr]

apapTis>\&v.

rS>v

f]p,pais

(/cat) ovToas $KrC<r&t) toi? TTVvp.ao~iv

1 3.

Eth. read Kvpios pov,

Kvpios

For

Kvpie, 6 rrjs

which

diKaioo-vvrjs,

rrjs

better.

XXIII.

1.

Before

irvp

Eth. adds

apa.

4.

difficult.

tS>v nepdroav

(f>Xey6pevop.

After epov

rjv

Eth. adds %rfih= pexpi.

dXXd.

Eth. adds

First as to the text.

zeal

ehev

pot.

After

Rest of verse

Before 8p6pos Eth. adds

and omits wrongly rod nvpos

2.

So emended with Eth. from

61/

eldes,

is

obviously a corruption for Hfl\*

after dpopos.

= rd

HCh.h

Again, Hj^J^jC*

endi&Kov.

eKdi&icov

Appendix
XXIV.
*di4v

(KcLKeWzv icfxabevo-a

I.

oprj irvpbs Kcuofjieva.

[jlol

(Kartpov bcaXXao-o-ovTo, &v

(VTifia Kal

kol rpla

hfij

/cat

em

rpayjeiai, fiia

ava

opet] efibopiov opos

KaOzbpq Opovov

rrj

ixiarov

7r')

tt)

KaXXovfj'

avaroXas

ccrr-qpiyfjiiva

3.

tovtmv, kol vnepzixev tu

bhbpa avTo

enefctiva

2.

opi

3.

KCLL TTCLVTa

kol (j>apayys

paa ovk kyyi^ovcrai.

fceopitva

avr&v

2. /cat kireKtiva

vboa, iravra e/ccxrepa rod

(rpta

kol irepieKVKXov

tottov rrjs yrjs) Kal

votov (e^) Iv tw hi.

e&r
rpaxiai tvyei^ovoai

XXIV.
(papavycs

.vvktos.

XCOol VTip.oi

k*vboa /cat eveibrj.

rw

fiaOeiai

ol

363

aXXov

els

Kal edeao-ap^v kiTTa opt]

ei:opev8r\v,

(ev) ev

C.

tg>

[/cat

opLOtov

v\j/ti.

4. Kal f

evcobr).

KaWuvij (arepiy/xcva
Opovvov

p.eoo

wpi

clvtoj

tvtitirj

cannot mean
'

'

punishes/ or

pursues
'

'

here, as

M. Lods

thinks, but

persecutes,'

'

But
4.
The idea of punishing all the luminaries
more probable, therefore, that the author

avenges.'

This would harmonize with xx.

this can hardly be right.

extravagant.

is

It is

derived Raguel not from yjn, 'to chastise,' but from njn, 'to
'

nourish/

eKeMov

we

'

In this case for Giz. Gk. 1

govern.'

should read k8ioikovv or

should then translate Raguel

In like manner in

the luminaries.

of

We

(or nourishes) the

world

and not

we should take

this verse

Thus

to be an early corruption for ckSioikovv or hioi<ovv.

k8iS>kov

Raguel, whose

office is to

appears here

and the means of

the west

feed the fires of the luminaries, rightly

doing

so

is

the restless

Hence, for This burning

cf. xvii. 4.

Gk. 2

k8ikS>v.

bioacovv,

who feeds

feed,'

ck8ukcov or Giz.

'

fire

fire

of

luminaries

of heaven/ read This course of fire which thou hast seen is the fire
towards the west which nourishes all the luminaries of the heaven.

XXIV.
rrjs

1.

Before

The Eth.

e7ropevdr)v.

frCfbl tn>T7A>0

read

cueidrj.

Eth. read
Eth.

Eth. (lfflf't

Eth.

have added with Eth.

'

it.

avT&v
eov

a-KoXiai.

eirop.

ol

Kai.

Ifrao*

Eth. read

Eth.

Emend with

Din.

kcu ol XL601.

= evboa

'and of fair

3. vTrepel^v t<5

I approached

els

it

exterior/

v\jrei opioiov

resembled the

rfj

rpaxelai.

Kadebpq Opovov.

&Tfnl(\&.

\^\ K?v lttrao*l

seat.

it

to ddos avT<av.

in their elevation they resemble the seats

higher than all

KcuceWev

eVe/cetra avra>v

2.

Hence, for

Xidoi.

e'vdoga.

/ecu icaXot.

= u*^\;
=

corrupt.

Thus, for

r)p.epas

translator, not understanding fccjewa, renders

= or)

I went beyond

KaXXovrj.

Ka\ tbnfrv I

Before vvktos Eth. adds

yrjs.

'

read being

After vnepux^ add

irdvrcov

The Book of Enoch.

364
t

V avTols bivbpov 6 ovbiiroTt vo-fypavpai.

r\v

\r]V(ppavdr{\

ripav Trdvroiv apoifxaTOiv'

bivbpov ov

ewoSeV-

007*77*/ et)(ez>

(f)vk\a avrov

tov alcova'

ety

<j)6ivL

kcll tcl

ovbev erepov avT&v

kcll

Kai ovbev erepov o[xolov avru'

rd avdos kcu to

kcll

tov Kapirbv oxret

ol be irepl

(30TpVS (pOLVLKCOV.

Tore et7iw

5.

wpaia

*12s kcl\6v

to bivbpov tovto Igtlv kcu eucooes, kcu

tcl <f)v\ka, kcll tcl clvOt) clvtov

aTTKp(6ri

jjlol

opdVet.

ttj

MtxarjA, ets t&v ayioav ayyiX(v, 69

XXV.

clvtos clvt&v fjydTo,

kclI

topaia

p(OTas; (xat tl i6avp.aaas) fa

Tore

ip.ov fjv,

jixer

'

1.

Trj 007x7/

0e'Aets tt]v aA.7/0etaz/ fJLaOtlv

6.

kcll eliriv

/xor 'Ei>wx, rt

tov bivbpov

kcll

(ota rt)

tot a7rKpL0r](v) avT&' ITept

2.

navTUiv etoeVat dika), juaAtara be irepl tov bivbpov tovtov aqbobpa.

Kat

3.

CLTTKpidr]

Xiyo)V Tovto to opos to

ttjs oofr?j, 6 /3acrtAeuj

eV

yrjv

a <*p

XXV.

aya0<3.

tov al&vos, oTav

4.

Kat tovto t6 bivbpov evcooias Kat ovbepia

and for

evajdearepov
0v KaOeifa
3.

read ovbev

expressions with masc. or

'Apxlas.

Eth.

Eth. adds Kai

xxi. 5.

I.

Ota
2.

opos

Eth. adds

Kvpios.

evuSeias

i.e. ol nep\

ti.

evcibes,

After

Eth. omits.

but wrongly.

dyicov

Xeycov.

Eth. adds

6e"\eis rfjv d\r)detav

3.

After

KaOedpa.

aireKpi6ri

Eth.

Kap7ro'$-.

Kai eWifiav.

= Eth. ^Obf-ft

G and Gk.

Eth. adds

Eth. adds avrov.

4. rrjs peyakrjs Kplo-eeos.

Before Tore

Hence, for

av6r\.

(D at beginning of verse with

6 Oes.

= alavios.

5*

Such

'Apxlav

This seems right

evades.

'

Kai.

rjixppdvdr),

Hence, for

nep\ rbv KapirSv. Corrupt.

I have restored the order as in Eth.

HA^Ay

*lx V '

are personal,

behold/

'

supposes

Omit

avra Eth. adds

6o-p,fjv

upon read and fragrant.

Before tot Eth. adds

XXV.
cf.

ol 8e

fern. art.

Eth. iT

as.

Eth.

1.

erepov.

= 6 be Kapnos Kcikos Kai 6 Kapnos.

beautiful to look

6.

4.

Hence, with Eth. omit

out of place.

is

ovbels erepos

xxv.

aytos

So emended as in Eth.
4. m\ ovMs erepos
and no one else has enjoyed them/ The reference

'

HA^OH read with G J&"20*H.

'

opaci

copea
cvpea

5.

peyas ks

v<bdr).

rjvcppduBr),

to the other trees

cf.

KopixpTj

f)

kcltclj3Jj e7rto-Ke\/rao-0at tt]v

<p0eivt

aveKpeiOr]

2.

with Eth.
avTwv

ov

egovo-Ldv ex^t otyao-tfat clvtov p.i\pL ttjs pLeyak-qs Kptoecos,

ovdeis erepos avroov

4.

vyjrrjkov,

Opovov deov, KaOibpa early ov Ka0ta*et 6 ayto? 6 fiiyas KvpLos

6/xota

fioi.

After
After

6 ayios

tov alS>vos.

Eth.

See Crit. Note,

p. 98.

Appendix
ev

fj

reXeiWis

KbtK7)(rL$ 7ravT(v kcl(i)

Kal SaCoLS ho6r\o-zTai

C.

365

/ote'xpis

alQvos' Tore Suaiois f

& Kapirbs avrov tols

5-

k\Ktols els

kol els fioppav iieTatyvTevOriaeTai eV ToVa> ayta), Trapa toj> *

Ccot^*

olkov tov Beov /3ao-iAeW

alStvos.

roi;

avT&v

al do-pal avrov ev rots oareoLS

eiii yrjs fjv

Kal

irXeCova

fa>7)z>

(jf\o~ovTai

e(r]aav ot irarepes aov' Kal ev rats fjpLepais avrStv Kal

fiacravoi Kal rrXnyal Kal

nvkoynaa tov debv

p.aO~V

Tore ev<ppav6rjo-ovTai

6.

Kal yapria-ovrai, Kal els to ayiov elaeXevcrovraC

v<f>paiv6p.voi,

pLacmyes ov^ a^rovrai avr&v.

tov

bo^rjs,

rrjs

/3ao-iA.ea

CLvdpWTTOLS TCL TOlCLVTa biKCLLOlS

J.

Tore

rod alS>vos> os

r\roi-

-\

eKTLCTeV KOL 17761/

CLVTCL

KO.I

bovvaL avrols.

XXVI.

I.

Kal eKeWev

totiov rjvXoyrjpievov, (ev

ecfxabevcra els to fieaov rrjs yrjs, Kal Xbov

bevbpa) eyovra irapaqyvdbas fxevovaas

a>

kol (3\ao-Tov(ras tov bevbpov

eKKOirevTos.

2.

opos aytov, viroKaToo tov opovs vbojp ef avaroX&v'

elyev irpbs votov.

ft*tcr

(k5(i/c7]gis

eiffeXevfforai ai offfie

XXVI.

fiopav kou

offratois

reOeafie

'humble.'

5.

Pacri\,evs

ftaffreiyes

was

6 Kapnbs

7.

6.

rjvXoyrjffav

ft

injrnko-

xa Pl<T0VTai

6v

before

this.'

V(h*$*Ti

its fruit life will

be

I have thus restored kcu to

G waVYldi

So

els.

'

Eth.

60-iois.

Eth. 'by

fafjv.

Eth. *Hh

rore.

17.

rore or robe.

koa els ftoppav.

elect.'

its right position

6v

Kal tt\v pvariv

a\\o opos

Svfftv

original, therefore,

given to the

fxera

eis

5.

So M. Lods rightly emends

$.

The

2.

Kal Xbov irpbs dvaroXas

3.

reOeapai

/ca/cei

Further, the

avftO.

in fxera^vrevd. implies a change of place, 'transplanted to/

and thus requires

'for food and.'

omits

irXctova.

p. 99.

els

els.

Eth. adds Aum/.

Eth. hl\av

= oTi or hton.
I.

t.

Eth. flH*^

Ken (3d(ravoi

XXVI.

Eth. UMCiST

rod alS>vos.

before

kcli

Gk. corruptly reads

els fioppav.

After

ay.

7.

rjvkoyrjfjLevov

This

tov alcovos.

Eth. adds

is

=.

Eth.

See Crit. Note,

elo-eXeva-ovrai.

7ro\Xrjv.

6.

ald>vios.

mi

els fiopav

preferable.

Eth.=

Before

alwviov.

koi nlova.

ev

os.

8eu8pa.

<b

Eth. omits through similarity HO*?; hOBa*, but to the detriment

of the sense.
trees there

vnoKarco
3.

Hence, for

'

there were

grew

'

read there were

with branches which kept shooting forth.

Eth.

adds

For hm>"H read

Kal.

h^H

pvaiv

emended from

bvo-iv

2.

Before

with

Eth.

with Gk., and for 'of the same height'

The Book of Enoch.

366
f Tpov tovtov,
TtXdros,
4. KCU

iyov

dXkrjv (pdpayyav fiaQtiav

(pdpayyis

kol irao-ai

5.

r)pav en

kciI

ayy&cav, b$

eari;

(totc

/xer' ifxov qv,

KKarapapiivoLS kcrriv

al&vos'

avrov

<papav

(hence eaovrai

(is

read higher than

leal

avrwp

this.

'

of &..

6.

beneath

Mi 0^^;

Before

it/

by Gk. through

(Eth.=<pdpay;) to be rendered

due to misconceiving

it

yai in 11

Sam.

gloss

and nves are

ot

read

Kpirrjpiov

Gk.

alSxriv.

emended

xiii.

and

sterile

After

3.

adds

kckcit.

hChf

olrtvts.

Omit

kcu

'

J&tWfr read

other deep and

ravine.

ovk

5.

be a corruption
idavpaaa

ra>v

7reot

Eth. adds pera^v avr&v.

dneKpidr)

Kal elnep.

yij

days.'

For

(D before

there will be

#%

It is transliterated as
KeKarrjpauevoi is a
ol<r]Trjpiov

&$6

eo-ovrai els opaacv.

They will

fjnepais.

Eth.
ftade'iav

valley/ being a transliteration of

to be read

'

H may

as a proper name.

Eth. dDVO^V

&hah*ii 40A>lfcn>;

'

Tais rjp.(pais

4.

18; Ezek. xxxix. 15, &c.

with Eth.

rals

eV

like beginning.

Eth. =rdre.

I. rat.

*v

in>*jf7A

For *lVXt
and for

Wfrftll*?

iOavpacra Eth.

kcu

3.

d\.rjdLvrj$

rrjs

cuax aTOts

Eth.

Before ^yrjl have added with Eth. totc

oiKr)Tr\piov.

Kpio-em

emended from amov with Eth.

reads HJ^ttlA., where the

nerpwv, omitted

XXVII.

3.

ravines' read another deep

tyvTeveTO.

Kardparos rots

yrj

avrov o~K\r)pd \a\rjaovaiv.

vnoKaTco vno.

Eth. pttrt

kcu frptr.

2.

a\r]0eiv7]s

after {iaOeiav.

with Gk. *dihrTl

sterile

(pdpayfj

t&v aymv

<58e kmo-vvayOria-ovTca iravrts

oiKerijpiov

2.

opaoiv)

?/

6. \ciav

5. iroa* (papavyes
I.

*H

fj

tl

rw oro/man avr&v Kara Kvpiov

al&o-iv, eVoz/rcu ets opao~iv rrjs

XXVII.

Aid

kol lttov'

I.

2.

eorai rd

<5de

koli

kclI

kcu k6avp.acra 7rept rrjs

kol eurev*)

/xe'xpi

Tticrvvay6rio~ovTai

adds

OvptriK 6 els

kol irepl tt}? b6r]$

airpeirij

to-yjurois

3.

6.

dir^KpiOrj

ot \KKaT7)pap.voi\ rives kpovaiv

K irirpas oreoeaj'

tv\oyt]p.vr] kcu irao-a 7rXrjpr]s bevbpcav, avrr] be

f)

KKaTf]pap.ivr]

woe

avr&v, kol

pLccrov

aKpcov tS>v rpiG>v 6po)V.

'

XXVII.

tyapdyyas koX XCav idavfxaa-a

(f)U)vr}V

/3a0eicu,

tlcriv

bivbpov (ovk) tyvTeveTO in avrds.

yrj avTt]

T0VT0V CiWo OpOS TaTTlVOTp0V CLVTOV Kol OVK

(pdpayyav fiaOeiav koI rjpav ava

v\jf0$, Kcii

to opos

vb(Dp Tropevcrai vitokclto) V7rb

avTTJs

bV(TfAaS

77/309

dVT&v (pdpayyav fiaOtiav ovk eyovcrav

kcll clvcl fj.(rov

6V

kcll

we should

with

and

So I have

Eth.
a spectacle.
upon them the spectacle.

be for

But most probably we should read PfoahU ACUTa*! ftC&f,

they

Appendix

C.

367

ivavTiov t&v dt/catW ets rbv &iravTa xpovov, a>8e v\oyrjo-ov(nv oi

evo-e/3etj

tov Kvpiov

rrjs

bo^s, tov fiaviXia rod alavos.

rat? rjfxipaLs rrjs KpCaecos

fytpio-ev avTols.

hoav avrov

Kat tKeWev

1.

kTtopzv6r\v els to p.io-ov

Xbov avro eprjfxov Kal clvto fxovov,

/cat

and

bofrs

rrjs

a>s

kcll tt)v

Zbrjkaicra Kal vfxvrjo-a fJLtyaXoTrpeir&s.

XXVIII.

totc 7]v\6yt]aa tov Kvpiov

5.

ht

4.

avr&v dXoyricrovatv (avrbv) fa eAeet

2.

tcov (mtpiJLaTaiv vbo)p avofx^povv

vbpayoyds

ba\jn\r]s

avaOev

(3oppav

irpos

d>?

irKrjpes

Mavbo(3apa,

bivbpw

fyaivoixzvov,

3.

bvo-fM&v

Zirl

/cat

iravTodcv

dvdyei vbaip Kal bpoaov.

aaefius kv

rara

XXVIII.

2.

irXrjprjs

4. rais

ScvSpov

= Trjs

5.

avo/j.0pov

themselves will be for a spectacle.

alatva ndcras ras fjpepas.

Note, p. 10 1.

adds

with

els airavra

xpdvov.

from

cvaepels corrected

Eth.

rod al&pos.

Grk.,

Hence,

vfivrjara.

3. <paipofxevo

Eth.=s

aaepfis.

aloaviov.

and

for

for

'

Him

spake to

HhCft-

Hence

a literal translation.

for

'

read

is

set

idr)\a><ra)

add

forth His glory,

HaoGtb 'I

read

cfivrjo-a

Eth. flhtn>; *&fc\ A0ft?

{A.eya\o7rpc7rS>s.

'

tov

See Crit.

After tot* Eth.

5.

After ilClb (an imperfect rendering of

Ka\ eya>.

JMlfftl*

kv

avoOev

lauded.'

a misleading attempt at

remembered

befitting

'

read

lauded Him, gloriously.

XXVIII.

I.

This

is

$apa.

After

firopv6r}v

Eth. adds

name.

It recurs in still faultier

LXX.

this mistake is also found.

and Madpapins.

After

c8ov avro eprjpov.

Eth.

adj.,

we have

'

read (DflfM*

\iko-ov

form in xxix.

Mavdo-

1, Ba(S8t]pa.

mountain range/
Thus for eprjfxov, an
'

7.n>; 0fh*4\
/cat

In the

See Schleusner on MaPdapins

Eth. adds A,*{1

ChMPl

a desert plain/
(

irpos dvaroXds.

a faulty transliteration of ^?*|P taken as a proper

avro

Eth. <DOrh*F corrupt

fiovov.

saw here nothing save a

plain.
2. Nevertheless' read / saw a desert and solitary plain.
2. (but).
2. vXijfKs Mv&p&r,
So Eth. For it was filled with
read full of. For /cat dirb twv 0-7rep/zara>i/ Eth. reads diro rov anepparos
solitary/

Hence, for

'

'

tovtov Kal dvopfipovv J&A<|&.

So I have emended from

After dvopfipovv Eth. adds (MOA*

ftftCK.

So I have emended from

So G: hm>; Adfl;
Eth.= teat nuPToBeu

(ttM:

HAC<1.

'

upon

(frmpopevo.

TravroBev

dvdyerai kcu eKeWev v8a>p

posed and corrupt.

First restore

it/

/cat

as v8pay<ny6s
.

8p6o~os

CDXyU?i

avonfipov.

3. <f)aiv6fuvov

8ayJM\t)s.

dpoaov Km KeWev.

somewhat trans-

to the beginning of

The Book of Enoch.

368

XXIX.

Kat KL$V

I.

&XXoV

TT0pv6r)V tj

TOTTOV V T<3 Bdfi-

avaroXas rov opovs tovtov (dxo^v,

brjpa, /cat irpbs

2.

Ibov

/cat

Kpicrews bivbpa irviovra dpoojudYooi; Xifiavoov Kat <rp.vpvr]$

Kat

tcl

bivbpa clvt&v ojuota Kapvais.

XXX.
Kat

Kat

I.

bivbpov yjioa

X ^r

tcl

aXXov

tottov

tSo:>

jxiyav, qbdpayyav vbaros,

6\xoiuiV

apa)ixa.Tco(v)

T v

avaroXas fxaKpav,

7TKiva tovtojv i^yo^tiv irpbs

<t>

o~yj.v(*i.

apayy<*>v tovtcov

Ibov

3.

avT&v

XXIX.
XXXI.
xxix.

XXXI.

Spew

TTKLva tG>v

favpva

2.

aXXo opos

tovtcov tbov

XXX.

/capotes

7Tpbs avcLToXas

ox vV0}

2.

3- <papavycuv

(Kiropevopievuv

1.

in place of

many

Kat

I.

Kat ip avroTs aXo-q bivbpaiv, Kat KTropev6p.Vov ef

opr],

WUXd

HK\

irapa

vtKTctp, rd KaXovfMevov arappav Kat yaXfiavr],

Kat

2.

Kat

a>

tcl

apa)fxcLTcov.

KivvapL<tifj.ov

Kat e7reKeti>a tovtov uyoixnv irpbs avaroXas,

ibov biXXa

iv

2.

Kat

xxix.

And

Next

W.

and omit

aH"\

vocalize ?":

(DO)!' thus

Hence, for

fa^lt".

(D before

'

fOCV:

there were

went read many watercourses which flowed

and dew to

'

as well towards the north as to the west caused water

ascend on every

XXIX.

note on xxviii.

H' which.'

xxix.

side.

km

1.

fill with G.

XXX.

irveovra.

Kapvais

i. e.

went.

For

eprjp:ov.

Eth.

'

See

iv t<S Bapfypa.
/cat

before

77730?

I approached.'

2.

Before
before

Pr^tifc

After

p. 102.

G reads

Omit A

corrupt.

'feft'fefi

See Crit. Note,

Zfiota.

with Gk.

eW/cen/a tovtcov.

1.

thence

Eth. 4?A\Yb

<px6pr)v.

add AhC*lO,

And

Eth.=a7r6 rov

1.

Eth. adds ht

Xbov

See preceding note,

eKeldev.

Eth. corrupt

40 A>lfc 40 A:

MTfc

The

translator also did not understand Ipnetim. See xviii. 9 (note). Hence,
for

above that (even) above these read beyond

'

'

dvaroXds.

Eth. corrupt. For 40 A:

tti-XPPW irpbs dvaroXas.

omits.

not/

Eth.

fiaKpdv.

After vbaros Eth. adds h<n>;

2. >

fcai

4xM v ^P 05

those.

read P&lhi

ov paKpav.

HhJ^^^O

'

A^aA=
Eth.

fieyav.

as that

which

fails

^P a apwaarwi/, 'the appearance of

So G: H<n>ft&; 09: aV\. See Crit. Note, p. 102.

Kat.

fragrant trees/

Eth.

/cat

1801/.

Eth. (1
So G hcn>; Xlt; UMlW.
<rX iW
3. Menra.
over/ See xviii. 9 (note). For passing over these read beyond these.

6potW
'

Midi frflfh

'

XXXI.

I.

aXo-r) bevdpcov.

Crit. Note, p. 102.

aXa-T].

imroptvopfvov.

Before vUrap Eth. adds Jun>

seems to be a transliteration of
suit perfectly here.

'

Eth. omits

In the

**}

a kind of balsam.

LXX. prjTivr]^^.

2.

<r.

See

o-appav

This would
cW/cctva.

See

Appendix
t&v

TTcpdraiv rijs yrjs, Kal

els fioppdv irpbs

irkrjpr)

Zk oTa/crijs Zv f

3. foav rptfiwruf avrb evcooVoreooz;

XXXII.

dpa>p.a.

369

ndvra rd bivbpa

SfMOLcafxan ap,vybd\oj(vy

trip Ttav

C.

1.

K al

dvaro\as re0a/x<" turd

p. T

d ravra ra dp^ara),

oprj irXrjprj

vdpbov

xPWv

Kal (txlvov Kal KivvapLtafiov Kal iniripem.

Kal cKtWev ZQcabtvcra

2.

tovtuv, [xaKpav
tirdvto ttjs

XXXII.

dvarokas

ZpvOpds OaXdcro-ns,

2 . n\r)P 7)s avrijs

1.

o/ioi

re6eafi

Tas dpxds iravrcav t&v opiojv

Zirl

a7re\a>j> irpds

pari

oxvpov

(ttjs yrjs).

810

y dearepov
.

xviii,

9 (note,
read beyond.

Eth. 'over/ wrongly.

p. 354).

dvaToXds

rrpos

Eth. are corrupt, but the latter

&

=Hhcn>; hCftO.

dpvybdXa>u.

less so.

wrong

irepaTw

apcoparojv

Next &lh

place.

is

yrjs

rijs

Hence for 'over'

Here both Gk. and

First, iv opoiaypaTi dfxvybdXw

hence

have now

full of

orav

Eth.

is.

= Kal h

Tpipaanv

ovto

(lahirfi <*lo\

fruit,

was

euooSfVrepoi/
je.-ij&ft :

than

better

see at once

vivep

teit(ti

all

By

undoubtedly to be followed.

we

Gk.

not

is

It is

dXorjs.

Hence, for those trees

a hard substance' read all the trees were full ofstacte.

^&P;
it

dvaroXas tS>v

7rp6s

H^VT.
at bevbpa

avrrjs

(Dfti-O,

over against wahfttti 00a*;

needless to pursue the corruption further.

3.

tovtov =

was
and
a corruption of ^CtndvTa.

We

far everything is clear.

appropriate whereas Eth.

were

euro

/cat

Clearly the original of e

ora/cr^s.

early corrupted into something like e* arepeas

Thus so

tovtov Kal t

tovtov Kal

ixoucpav atrb

iu its

efoSfvffa em a/cpwv

2.

Kal biiprjv

mfav fxaKpav dird

/cat

fragrant

'

Eth.

apcopa.

-ndv

hLah

<

if

Aflj

they took that

Gk. here

odours.'

is

translating Gk. afresh into Eth.

how

the corruption arose,

flfl; &-lllPi ^9a\9\
Then by an error jEL-iflj&jjP; J&fcljP got transposed
(as constantly happens in these MSS.) and were then emended as
in our text ^iP'hPl J^iJ&fl.
(lahfrPl $d> is a later explanatory

teltfc HLdh.

gloss.

rubbed

Hence, for
it, it

XXXII.

'

And

the taste,

smelt sweeter than

1.

Before

els

odours

irpbs

dvaToXds.

over the mountains.'

npos

dvaroXds

(see xxxi.
2.

irdvTav.

dno tovtov.

2).

a X lvov. 'Mastich.'

Eth. omits,
I have

read

When

poppdv I have added with Eth. Kai p.

omitted through hmt.

'

'

Eth. m>2V0Vl";
occurs

Eth. omits.

ffi>0H,

o)X V'? ,,

often

less good.

^ oxp&v

into <?XH V f^Kpau dnb tovtov Kai

Bb

r. t. d.

h&(\C

suspiciously

Eth. O0C0;

rrjs yrjs.

emended

one

any fragrant odour.

Kai

= Eth.

The Book of Enoch.

370

bie$r\v e-ndvoa tov Zame'A.

Kal Ibov paKpoOev t&v bevbpuiv tovtcov bivbpa

rrjs hiKCLioovvris'

Kal rj\0ov irpbs tov Ttapabeiaov

3.

irXeCova kol fxeydXa cpvofxeva eKel \xeyaXa acpobpa

tov Kapirov avTOv}

(ay'101

4.

IXapol

XCaV

be 007x77 avTov

fj

5. tot elirov'

12s

rore aTTKpi6ri

to bivbpov

eitivravTai <ppovr](nv

e\6wv

adds

'

e ov e<payev 6

irapaSiffov

Kal

ZwrieX

angel/

ixeyaXrjv.

be cpvXXa)

to,

iroppto airb

177

tSo

bpacrei.

&V

Tovto

TtaTr\p ctov.

Svoo fiev

5.

opaai.

ZcoTieK

Eth.

emxapV

Before

has been transposed.

may

tov bevbpov.

M\apt

ayios byyeXos 6 fiT efxov

'PacfjarjA, 6

(ppovrjcretos

rjXOov

bihpexev

KaXbv to bevbpov Kal

Here, as frequently,

3.

(ppovricrem, ov eo-Qiovviv

6 be Kapirbs avTov axret Porpves ajxireXov

opioia'

3.

Kal

tt)s

(ofjioiov to bevbpov eKelvo orpo/3iA.ea to vx^os*

avTov Kepart(a)

6.

bevbpov

Kal to

kol fxeyaXoTTpeirr],

KaXa Kal evboa

name

therefore be merely the

uaKpoOev tcov bevbpcov tovtcov bevbpa ir\eiova Kal jaeyaXa

of a place.
'

from afar

But G
more numerous than these trees and large.'
interpreted differently: i.e. hrfrtlWa*: AXMrf: O80<: Oe<0:

trees

flH^il

^ya\a.

h^

or

from

60-prj

6.

There
evcobrj.

tcov

I have followed

Bvco fiev.

ultra.

in

bevbpcov

my

tovtcov

cos

For

for

4.

rj

7roX\a

Trans.

YlrtiXTtlPav

be oo-prj avTov

Eth.=Gk.

bevbpov.

5.

If

For

After

cov

Eth. adds

After

Eth.

we omit

Kai

from

restored

trees.

=9

be

$itl(D*Cl

t6t Eth. reads koL

Kakov to bevbpov Eth. reads koXov to bevbpov tovto Kal

Tore Eth. reads Kai

is

M
(f>v6peva=(ti> 'tb I have

no question here about two

is

read Jl7,

bevbpa

tov bevbpov efiaivev Kal buTpex<ev noppco.

and

For

= brfattm

fohtl= trans,

Eth. adds

eKel

(D

(D(H\J?i

Kal

cos

emev epoi

koXov.

APPENDIX

D.

ADDITIONAL NOTES ON THE ETHIOPIC TEXT AND

TRANSLATION.
2. For holy words G reads
words of the Holy
For Kfc <P#<r<L read XA or AAA*. If the former,
take tySi&L as a noun and cf. Art; 0*n>q, xcv. 7.

XXXVII.

One/

'

3.

XXXVIII.

4.

omits

before

Am*.

Hence, for

tCM

we

should probably read hChR, and translate for the Lord of Spirits
has caused the light of the face of the holy
to appear.
6. For
.

them.

So

XXXIX.

High heaven.
Din. 'high heavens/
So G.
So G: fttD-tt: m>VAV. Din. 'at that time/
Din. The righteous/
The righteous.
So G.
'the holy/
So G:
5. His righteous angels.

In those days.

4.

The

So G.
I

holy.

'

Din.

8\*.

have omitted

XLVIII.
LXII.

Din.

with G.

have omitted

Mammon

does Eth. transliterate

For

3.

will

with G.
faces.

Perhaps

of unrighteousness or 'riches of un-

for neither here nor in Matt. vi.

'

to parts of the

Before ftTd Jv <h

cause

24: Luke xvi. 9

fxafxcovas.

Additions are

4.

Better perhaps

a)(lC1h

Their faces will be increased with darkness/

'

LXIII. 10.
righteousness'

CVII.

AfrWi

After

12.

Darkness will be piled upon their

Lit.

LXXVIII.

'The angels/

4.

10.

too free.

1.

3.

ao^Klrfi

Din. omits.

A<fl>\

made

to the

moon.

K^iDC^.

moon/

destruction

adds
'

SA^k V;

a)

'

will save

and/

better render will comfort

the

earth because of the universal destruction or after the universal

destruction.

B b 2

APPENDIX

E.

LATIN FRAGMENT OF ENOCH CVI.

(Found in MS. Brit. Mus. Beg.

E. xin. Saec.

S.

1-18.

vm.

ff.

b
79 -8o.)

following Latin fragment has been recently discovered

The

Museum by the Rev. M. R. James, King's

College, Cambridge, who is engaged in editing a volume of
Apocrypha Anecdota. By his kindness I am permitted to add

in the British

this interesting

fragment

Mr. James,

fragment

this

to
is

my

Appendix.

According to

without a
while

it

It follows a

title.

is

MS.

found in an eighth century

belonging probably to the Monastery at Rochester.

It

is

penitential edict of St. Boniface,

preceded by an anonymous tract

De

vindictis

peccatorum.'

This

MS.

is

a very imperfect representation of En.

It has suffered
is

from

very seldom a

words together.
to the formation

additions, omissions,

literal

cvi.

1-18.

and corruptions, and

rendering of the original for

many

Notwithstanding, this fragment contributes

of a better text of

CVIm

not a few instances,

as will appear in the notes.

This
least to

MS.

further

may point

to

a Latin translation, or at

a partially completed Latin translation of Enoch;

for (1) occurring in the midst of original Latin treatises

appears to have been found in Latin

scribe of these treatises.

by the

(2) It has suffered

collector

much

it

and

in the

course of tradition and may, therefore, go back to a date

when

the book of

Enoch was not reprobated

generally,

and

Appendix E.
when a Latin

translation

373

would have been acceptable.

(3) It

does not show signs of being an excerpt from a collection of

excerpts, such as we find in the Greek fragment of En. lxxxix.

42-49 (see p. Ztf, notes); but, standing as it does without

any introductory note or explanation, it looks more as if it
were drawn directly from at

least

a larger Latin fragment

of Enoch.

I have followed the spelling and punctuation of the

me by Mr.

furnished to

The

James.

italics

MS.

as

denote expanded

contractions.

CVI.

1.

Factum

autem [cum ess^ Lamech annorww

est

tricentorum quinquagenta] natus est

sunt sicut radi

solis capilli

3.

CVI.

eius

(nemo hominum
obstetricis suae

The date here

is

%. cui oculi

eius candi(di)ores in septies

manws

niue corpori autem

et surexit inter

autem

ei filiu(s)

potest

intueri)

adorauit (et)

et

a foolish addition of some copyist.

agrees neither with the Hebrew, Samaritan, nor

LXX.

It

chronology,

which respectively give 182, 53, 188 years.

2. Oculi stmt
This may safely be regarded as the true text.

sicut radi solis.

and the words from the Petrine Apoc, quoted in

The corresponding Eth. text
p. 303.

Cf. Eth. cvi. 10

note to that verse,

the

fa<tfj~

wq^

a corruption like
ol 6(f)0a\ixol

and

GG'M);

so

Hence, for

avrov.

fiOV0

corruptpossibly

is

hl6thi (IB'h&i hO&i'tlfr^vs

\iai>\

'

his long locks

and

his eyes beautiful/ read were white as wool

In septies or

rays of the sun.

like the

see ver.

= ovde\s

i8vvf]6r)

After these words there

For fl)Aft=et cum, read

Ju

't*iJ

Nemo

10 (note).

rwv dv0pama>v

h not 'was

his eyes were

septies, as in ver. 19, is

Several words have been lost through

a corruption of capitis.

hmt.

iiktIvcs rjXiov

were white as wool,

is

intueri

may be

another lacuna.

fl0flfl>7=et turn

original

Cf. Apoc. Petri

avTt(3\e\j/ai.

with

taken,' but arose =surrexit.

3.

GG

1
,

Et

f.

1 9.

surexit.

and translate

Hence, for 'when

he was taken from the hand,' read thereupon he arose in the

hands.

Make

Eth. in vv.

3,

the same change in ver. II.

II,

adoravit here, there

adds aperuit os suum.

is

oravit in ver.

1 1

Before et adorauit,

Corresponding to

For adoravit or

oravit,

Tfo ifaai

374

dominum uiuentem in

Enoch,

<?/"

4, 5, 6. et timuit

secula laudauit.

Lamech ne non ex eo natus esset nisi newtius dei

patrem suum Mathusalem et narrauit illi omnia,

ad

et uenit

7. dixit

Mathusalem ego autem non possum scire nisi eamus ad

8. qwm autem uidit Enoc filium

patrem nostrum Enoc

suum Mathusalem uenientem ad

candidiores

eius
80

nate

Lamech

[nomine]

f.

me

ad

uenisti

hominum

sunt sicut radi

niue

septies

(eadem hora qua

1V7 = collocutus

'

conversed with/ read

to.

Eth. == Dominum justitiae.

saecula.

where Eth.

ver. 11,

in

secula

= Dominum

inter

(et

prayed

and

to

is

in

in

The same phrase recurs

in

coeli.

ver. 3

For

or celebravit.

Laudauit.

right in both verses and that

blessed

laudauit)

Dominum uiuentem

Eth. omits

Hence

here but gives in ver. 11 fldh-=benedixit, laudavit.

probable that Latin

(nemo
manus

wrong, and probably

is

petiit, oravit

prayed

eius
||

suo

filio

capilli[s]

pracidit de utero matris

This

est.

a corruption of 1*J)i?=gratiam

et surexit

quod

est

est

solis

&utem

corpori
11.

dominum uiuentem

orauit

Eth. has

dix^ quod natus

oculi

potest intueri)

obstetricis suae

suae)

10.

cui

quid

se [et] ait.

we should

for 'conversed

it is

read

with/ and in

Very fragmentary but nearly

ayy^Xo?, more
Narrauit illi omnia sumaccurately rendered angel by Eth.
marises vv. 5, 6.
7. For Mathusalem, read Mathusalah.
Nisi eamus. Eth. gives a different sense. After Enoc two clauses
8. Very fragmentary.
Quid est
See p. 302.
are omitted.
quod uenisti. Eth. = quia venisti. Here Eth. is corrupt. The
ver.

11

for

'

blessed/

right in sense.

4, -5, 6.

Nontius, clearly a translation of

'

'

is clear from Gk. which ran l8ov iya> tckvov pov dia t'l
Here Eth. translator read dion instead of 81a ri. Hence, for

corruption
r(k6es
'

for thou hast

corpori
of

come/ read why hast thou come

defective

words seem

to

and corrupt.

10. Capillis

The confusion of order and

have originated in the Latin version.

latter supposes the following transposition

Capilli

autem

loss

The
capitis

candidiores lana Candida, corporis autem ejus color candidior nive.

The eye

of the copyist straying

from candidiores to candidior, he

wrote nive instead of lana Candida before corporis.

there
pobov.

stood

originally

et

After nive

rubrior ulla rosa =pv6p6repos navros

So Eth. and Apoc. Petri.

Septies, a corruption of capitis.

Appendix E.
12. et timuit

mihi

(fili)

Lamech

cataclismu^ aquae ut deleat

filioru^ ei^s

[qwi

Enoc

13. et dixit

quia [post quingentos annos]

omnem

16. et erunt

oculis noslvis

Noe

375

Sem

Cham

illi

est

15. mitte^ deus

creaturam [xl.] ostendit

-in-

filii

Iafeth]

[et erunt

nomina

18. et ipse uocabitur

requiem prestabit in

quia

requies

iftterpr^atur

nontiatum

archam].

13.

Nontiatum

est

mihi.

leat

omnem

annum

creaturam.
Ostendit

erit.

Eth.= nuntio

tibi.

15.

Mittet

= aqua cataclysmi erit. ut deEth. = et exitium magnum per unum

Eth. = vidi in visione
oculis nostris.

deus cataclismum aquae.

Eth.

18. Et ipse uocaQui

requies
Eth.=voca nomen ejus Noe.
Quite an arbitrary departure from Enochic text, partly

should be read before nontiatum in ver. 13.

bitur Noe.

archam.

in dependence
iravaei of

quiae

on that of the LXX.

that version.

= KaTdXeifxfxa

word nil

i.

e.

requies recalls the diava-

= quia ipse erit vobis reliquiae.

Reli-

and follows another meaning of the Hebrew-

See note on

derivation of

Eth.

cvi. 18, p.

Noah implied Gen.

304.

v.

Observe that in

29 from

DPIJ, is

cvii.

3 the

reproduced.

PASSAGES FROM THE SCRIPTURES

AND OTHER ANCIENT BOOKS
REFERRED TO IN THIS WORK.
[When

the chapter and verse of Enoch are given, the reference

will be
found in the corresponding critical or exegetical note.]

Genesis
21

i.

ii.

iii.

iii.

22

io

iv.

Enoch

xix.

xxv.

xl. 7

xxv.

4,

Enoch

xxiv. 12

xxv.

9,

Deut.

Enoch

Ixxxix. 29

xxviii. 2 1, 2 2

Ixxxix. 32

xxviii. 29,

40

xx vi. 30

4, 5

xxii. 6, 7

Exodus

IX.7

xxxii.

xlvii. 3
xlvii.

3
Ixxxix. 32

67

66,
xxviii.

48

xxix. 5

ciii.

ciii.

10

ciii.

lxii.

16

V. 21

lxxxiii. 2

xxxii. 26-29 Ixxxix. 35

xxxii. 10

c.

v.

p. 1

xxxii.32sqq. xlvii.3

xxxii. 17

xix.

xxxii. 41

xvii. 3

xxxiii. 2

v.

24

24(Ethiop.
vers.)

v.
v.

29
32

vi.

vi. 2; xl.
7

ci.

14

cvi.

viii.

21

xciii.

viii.

22

ii.

ix.

17

xix. 24

xxv.

vii.

8,

xxxv. 29

15

xlviii.

viii. 1

2;

x.

30

IXV. 12

xxxiv.

Ixxxix. 38

v. 5

i.

xvi.

xxviii.

cvi. 13

xvi. 31

31-33

xx. 26

xc. 18
lvi.

Ixxxix. 11
.

xviii. 11

xxxii. 7, 18

Ixiii.

15

sqq.

xxix. 9

Ixiii.

xlvi.

10
1

8
11

lxxxi. 9

19

Samuel

10;

Ixiii.

xxiii.

Samuel

xxii.

xlvi. 2

xxxvii. 5

11

16

xviii. 1

Kings

10
ii.

i.

xxxiii. 28

Judges

Numbers
xvi.

xciii.

xvi. 12

10

22

xvi. 8

15

Ixxxix.

viii.

ix.

10

lxvii. 1
lx. 7;

16

xlviii.

lx. 1

cvi.
vii.

iv.3,5,16

xvi. 10, 22

11

vii.

Leviticus

cvii.

vi.

1-4

vi.

lx.

Ixiii.

10

ii

Deut.

xxxix. 3;
lxx. 2

iv.

Exodus
xiii.

19

viii.

lxxii.

xxviii. 12

xv. 7

xlviii.

xxviii. 13,

XV. 10

xlviii.

30,31

xliii. 3,
lxii.

16

xxii.
xxiii.

20
10

lxxxi.

xx vii.

xi. 1
1
ciii.

11

Chron.

xxi. 16

lxi.

The Book of Enoch.

378
ii

Enoch

Chron.

Job

xxviii. 3

Enoch
8-

xxxviii.

11

Ezra
.

lxxxix. 72

Nehemiah
i

ii.

ci.

lxxii.

lxxxix. 72

iv-vi.

24-

27

25, 35

V. I

xl.7

xli.

io

ix.

xiv.

33

lx. 3

xciv. 1

lxix. 28

xlvii. 3

ii.

cv. 2

lxxii.

xlvi. 3

xlviii.

lxxii.

10

xxix. 2

xlvi.

lxxiii.

11

xcviii. 6, 8

lxiii.

10

lxxiii.

24-

lxiii.

10

iii.

xciii.

14

vi. 5

i.

13

12

viii.

cvii.

xviii. 11

lxxvii. 17,

13

xi.

6-8

xcviii.

lxxiv. 8

liii.

lxxv. 4

lxii. 1

xii.

xci.

xii.

v.

xvi. 10, 11

li.

xvii. 8

c.

xxxvii. 5

15

xvii.

12-

7-9

li.

18

lxxxi. 5

xviii. 1 0,1

lxxviii.

5,6

lxxviii.

69

lxxix. 13

lxxx. 17

xiv. 8

lxxxi. 16

xcvi. 5

15

xviii. 1

lxxxviii.12

lxiii.

lxxxii. 3

lxxxix. 9

ci.

lxix. 12

21

xix. 10

xxx. 23

lxiii.

xxxi. 6

xli. 1

xxiv. 2

ix.io; xcix. 3

xxix.

xxxvi. 29

xviii. 5

xxxvi. 31

lix. 1,

xxx. 9
xxxi. 19

10

xxii.

xxx vii. 1-5 lx.13

14

xxxvi. 9

xci. 5,

17

xcii. 5

xciii.

11

xciv. 17

lxiii.

10

xcvii. 5

1-3

lxxvii.

xvii. 4;

xcvi. 6

xciii. 11

xxxvii.5,13

Hx. 3

xxxvi. 12

xxxvii. 9

xvii. 2

xxxvii.3,9,

xxxvii. 12,

",29,34

10

xlviii.

c.

cii.

26

lxxxix. 12

xci.

16

lxix. 18;

civ. 10,

5
II

xlvi.

lii.

xxxviii. 6

xviii. 2;

xlix.

xlvi. 7; xciv.8

cvii.

xlix.

7-12

lxiii.

10

ex. 1

xciii.

xlvi. 3

.
37
cvii. 2 3- 2 7

10

lxix. 17

lxxxi. 9

cvi.

xcviii.

civ.

13

29

13

ci.
li.

civ.

xciii.

xlix. 8,

10
lii.

i.

xiv. 8

xxxviii.4,5

6;

xiv.

xliii. 3,

11

lxiii.

xl. 5

xciii. 2

10

civ. 3

xviii. 1

xviii. 1

xciii.

lx. 21

4-8

xcviii. 2

lxix.

xxxvii.4,5

xxxviii. 7

xlvi. 2

lxxxii. 5

lx.

xvii. 3

26

lxxxix. 12

xviii.

14

12

13

lxxxii. 2
liii.

xviii.

lx.

xxxviii.

xvii. 3

li.

xlii. 1, 2

xxviii. 25

lxxxix. 12

i8;ci.6

xxvii. 1

23

lxix.
xviii.

xxxiii.

lxxiv. 1

xiv. 1

xxviii.

27

xlvi. 2

16

xxvi. 11

14, 20-24

xvii. 3

lxix.
.

10

vii.

ix.

xxvi. 7
xxvi. 10

xxviii.

li. 1

li.

xix. 26, 27
xxii.

lxix. 23
.

13-15

li. 1

i.6.

ii.

xv. 15.

lxv. (title)

Psalms

xli. I

i.

11

lxxxiv.

lxii.

lxv. 12

xciii.

xlix. 2

xlvi.

c. 1

10

26

lviii.

Ixviii.

lxxxi. 5

xlvii. 3

lx. 7,

xiv. 2

lviii.

lxiii.

io

xii.

xlvi.7; xciv.8

17

xciii. 11

xi.

Ixviii.

X. 21

11

ix. 2

lxxxv. 3

lii.

xciii.

10

xxxviii.

xlviii. 3

xl, xli.

vii.

lx. 7

li.7

lvi.
lix. 1,

xcix. 3
v.

10

li. 1

xxxviii. 32

10;

ix.

9;

i.

1.

xxxviii. 24,

Job
6

i.

xli.

xxxviii.
.

lx.7

xxxviii. 22

Enoch

xlix. 15, 16

xxxviii. 16

iv-v.

Psalms

39
.

cxiv. 4, 6

xix. 1
ci.

ciii.

lxi.
li.

9
8

Index of Passages from Scriptures,

Psalms

Enoch

cxv. 17

cxxxvi. 6

10

lxiii.

lxix. 17

Isaiah
iv.

iv.

xc.

x.

lvi.

cxxxvii. 7

lxxxix.

v.

10

cxxxix. 16

xlvii. 3

v.

14

24

66

Enoch
xlvii. 3

etc.

379
Enoch

Isaiah
xiv.

10;

xlviii.

lx.3

32

xlix.

19
8

xlviii.

xlix. 19-21

xc.

34

cxliv. 3

xlvi. 2

v.

cxlvi. 3

xlvi. 2

vi.

xiv. 18

cxlvii.

xliii. 1

vi.

xxxix. 12

xcvi. 5

ix.

lii.

xxxviii. 1

ix. 6, 7

xlix. 2

lvi.

lxxxix. 56

xi. 2

xlix. 3

lvii. 1

lxxxi. 9

xlvi. 3

Ix.

xc.

lxii. 2

Ix.

xxix. 2

xxxix. 5;

Ix. 19,

20

lxii.

cxlvii.

14

cxlix. 1

Proverbs
20

i.

v.

xlii. 1

lxxxv.

viii.

xlii. 1

lxix.

28

viii.

29

viii.

30
1-10

viii.

ix.

x. II

3-5

xi.

xi.

19

xiii.

xiii.

17

Ix.

xc.

30

lxi. 1

lxiii.

xviii.

xvii.

xxi. 3

11-13

10

ii.

lxii. 4,

xxi. 10

lvi.

xxiv. 21, 22

liv.

xxv. 6

x.

19

xxv. 8

li.

xxi. 2
xxiii.

xli. 1

xcvii.

xxiv. 12

xxx. 4

10

xli. 1
xciii.

12

ECCLESIASTES
4.

i.

liii.

cii.
cii.

14-16

ii.

iii.

19-21

xi.

ii.

i.

ii.

ii.

18

26

21

xlvii.

Ixv. 17

xiv. 5

Ixv. 19, 20

v. 9

lvii.

lxvi.12,19,

xxxiii. 7

xl. 2

37

lxxxii. 16

26

xc. 32

xlii. 1
xlii.

xliii.

lxiii.

10

lxxxix.

xliii. 1

xcvi. 2

19

30
16

xci.

xxvii.

xcvi. 6

lxxx. 2

v. 22

lxix. 18;

xlviii.

cvi.

13

59

25

lxxx. 2

v.

32.

vii. 31,
viii. 2

xl-5

lvii.
.

xc.

13

ii.

iii.

xliii. 5,

24

xxv. 4, 5

xlvi.

Jeremiah

12

xci. 13

c. 1

16

6; xc. 27

XXXV.

xl. 31

lxvi. 22

lxvi.

lxii.

lxxxv. 3

20-23

21

xxxiv. 3, 7
xxxiv. 6 .

lxxii.

xc.

IXV. 20-2 2

3
;

33
xxv. 6

xxvii. 13

xi. 2

xcvi. 2

xxv. 4,

lxvi.

i.

lx.7

lxxxix. 66

lxiv. 1, 3

xxvii. 1

18

10

33

Ixv

Ixv.

5-1

13

xl. 2

i-

xxxviii. 11,

Hi.

xxxii. 17

10, 19,

1-4
9

xxvi. 21

xl.
.

lxiii.

lxiii.

Ixv.

Isaiah

xc.

lxii. 4, 5

xl. 2

i.

3-5

li.

c.

xlviii.

lxxii.

lxxxii.

xci.

16

xxvi. 17

14;

xc. 32

xxvi. 19

Song of
Solomon

27

Ixv. 19

11

27

1; xci.

xxix. 20

xciii.

xxx. 26

xciv. 2

xvii.

xc.

xlviii. 1

21,22

lxii.

lxviii.

xvii.
xli. 1

xiv. 27

Ix. 21

lii.

xiv. 9, 10

xciv. 8

xvi. 22

lvii.

xci.

xiv.

xiv.

xiv. 9, 11

xcix. 12

12

lv. 1 sqq.

lxii. 4,

xiv. 12

xvi. 2

liv. 11,

xlii. 1

xvii.

xiv. 2

23

lxxxiv. 3

14

xlix.12,22,

xlix. 1

28

xiii.

ci.

xi.

xi. 1

xi.

xlviii.

ix. 1

cii
ci.

xxvii. 1
xcviii.

xcv.

13

ix.

23

xciv. 8

xii.

civ.

xii.

lxxxix. 56

The Book of Enoch.

380

Enoch

Jeremiah
xix.

2,

xxi. 8
xxii.

xxvii.

xciv. 2

13

xciv. 7

xxii.

19

xcviii.

xxiii. 5,

vii.

vii.

10.

xiv.

i.

xxxii. 35

xxvii. 1

xcvi. 2

14

13

vii.

14

viii.

10,11,

xvii. 3

viii.

12

xvii. 3

viii. 1

iii.

13

xvii.

viii.

iii.

16

xlvi.

i.

10

x. 9,

21

i.

15

xiv. 18
lxi.

X. 21

10

xi.

lx.

20,
.

lvi. 5

xx. 5

xviii. 8

xiv. 14

lxxxix. 40;

v. 5

xx vi.

xc. 20

X. 1

xxvi.

xii. 1

lxxxix. 66

x.

19

xii. 2

xii.

33

li. 1

lviii.

xliii. 3,

civ. 2

i.

civ. 13.

ii.

xxxiv. 26,

lvi. 7;

xxxviii. 22

xviii.

ix.

HOSEA
.

Iii.

c. 2

14

ix.
xii.

xc. 29

x.

19

xcviii. 5

13

10

Iii.

iii.

2,

i.

iii.

16

xc. 29

lvi.

2.

c.

7;

ix.10; xcix. 3
xc.

34

xc. 29
xl. 7

v.

Iii.

xc.

lvi. 7

10

9
8

34

xiv. 5

i.

xiv. 8

ii.

9
2

xcix. 12

xiv. 13

Joel
ii.

iv.

lvi. 7

Daniel
" 31-45

xii. 2,

11

xxviii.

22, 23

c.

14

10

x.
.

lvii. 2

4 .
6-13

viii.

ii.

xxxviii. 21

xii

iii.

19

18

Iii.

lxii.

Zechariah

10

ii.

4;

xii.

xxxviii. 4-7 lvi. 5

xxxviii. 12
xxvi.

IO

xvii. 3

lxxxix. 56

xlvii. 8

6, 7

22

xxxiv. 5,8

xxxv. 5 sqq. lxxxix. 66

ii.

ii.

x.

c.
.

15-17

7-9.

civ. 12

xl-xlviii.

ii.

4,9, 10

Haggai

xii.

xlix. 2

15

10

ii

18

l yi - 5

cviii.

xciv. 10

i.

xc.

xxxiii. 1 1

27

xc.

xx. 5; xlvii.

3
xii. 2,

xxxii. 1 7-3 2 lxiii. 10

Iii.

i.

XXV. 12

lxiii.

i.

iv. 6, 7

iii.

4.

i.

xxxii. 21

i.

Zephaniah

xlvii.

26

3.

iii.

26

xxviii.

i.

ii.

16, 41,

45

Habakkuk

xiv. 14

28

xciv. 10

lxxxix. 66

MlCAH

i.

xviii. 23, 32

19

i.

xiv. 18

x.

lx.

17, 18

X. 13, 21
.

10-12

iii. 2,

xlvi. 7

Ezekiel
.

v. 2

x. 13,

10

xl. 1

lxii.

13

iii.

i.

14

Obadiah

9; xiv. 19,

xlvi. 2

vii.

13, 2 5

18, 20;

xc. 20

Enoch
xxxix. 5
lxxx. 4

lxxi. 2;

Lamentations
.

ix. 13,

xlvii. 3

xciii.

16

viii.

lxxi. 10.

x. 19
.

xii. 1

22;

xxxi. 37

ii.

xlvi. 3

xxxi. 5

xlix.

24

v.

vii.8,11,20 v. 4.

13

lxxxix. 12

Amos

Enoch.

17,231.5

27

v.

xcix.

13

xxiii. 1

Daniel
iv. 13,

12
.

Malachi
.

lxxx. 4

i.

liii. 1

iii.

lvii. 2

iv. 1

7.

16

lxxxix. 73
xlvii. 3
xlviii.

Index of Passages from Scriptures,

xv. 29

(see p. 49)

iii.

30

v. 29,
viii.

xii. 1

xxvii.
xvi.

43

xiii.

xviii.

xxvii.

cviii.

30

xii.

i.

12

civ.

xxiii. 15

xxvii. 1

xxvi. 24

xxxviii. 2

21

i.

viii.

38

xiii. 1

lxi.

James

(see p. 42)
.

xlviii. 7

20

18

iv.

25

St.

Luke

(see p. 46)

xlvi. 6
civ.

v. 3,

4.

52

x.

35
20

xii.

xlvi. s

(see p. 42)

13

xlvii.

19.

xcvii. 8

xv. 10 (con-

22

xcvii. 2

lxi.

xxi. 28
xxiii.

xlviii. 7

12

lxiii.

21

lxi.

10

Philippians

4
6

10

10

xii.

xlviii. 5

13

xviii.

iv.

xlvii.

14

Ix. 8

14,15

xl.5

COLOSSIANS

16

27

vii.

42

x.

13
xciii. 3

v.

9;

4;

xxvii. 2

lx.8;
lxi.

ci.

10

Thess.

cv. 2

(see pp. 42 -45)

(see p. 46)

11

i.

Thess.

(see p. 46)

(see p. 48)

15

i.

xv. 3

Revelation
lxix.

Acts

vi.

(see p. 48)

xiv. 23

xxxviii. 2

xxii. 1

i.

(see p. 42)

John

v. 22, 27

lviii.

Jude

St.

(see p. 46)

St.

lxxii. 1

John

i.

(see p. 46)

li.

35

(see p. 46)

ii.

23-25

Ephesians

i.

i.

xvi. 9, 11,

xvi.

13

(see p. 42)

xl.

xvi. 8

lxi.

(see p. 46)

trast)

lx.5;
lxii.

Galatians

(see pp. 48, 49)

i.

Peter

11

16

lxii.

iii.

ix.

Cob.

11

(see p. 49)

(see p. 42)

(see p. 45)
.

xci.

Peter

Cor.

i.

xlvi. 5

Mark
48

xlvi. 3
xlvii. 3

St.

10

iii.

xii.

23

xcix. 8

vi. 11

ix.

xii.

(see p. 45)

St.

Enoch

(see p. 47)

Romans

xliii. 3,

Hebrews

xcviii. 11

xxvii.

xix. 28
xxii.

Enoch
.

xvii. 31

29

28

x.

Acts

Enoch

Matt.

St.

381

etc.

xlvi. 1

lxxx. 7

ix.

10

ix.

10

Timothy
(see pp. 46, 47)

i.

15

xii.

15

xii.

23

xlvi. 6

v. 21

xv. 20

vii.

vi.

16

18

ii.

xciv.

xxxix.

xiv. 22

xc

lxiii.

iii.

4, 5,

iii.

iii.

10

iii.

i.

21

iv.

iv.

18

21

10

xxv. 4, 5
lxii. 16
xlvii.

xxxvii. 5

cviii.

12

lxii.

cviii.

xc

21

12

The Book of Enoch.

382

Ixiii.

10

vi.

10

xxii.

5-7

iv.

17

iv.

18

TICUS

cviii.

lx.

xxxix. 14;

11.

vi. 10,

11

vii. 1, 2

xlvii.
Ixii.

25

vii.

16

12

lx.

14

lxxi. 11

Ixii.

vii.

12.

lx. 1

vii.

14

viii. 3,

ix.

xcix. 3

ix. 11

10

xxxvii. 5

13

viii.

lxxxv. 3

xcix. 7

10

xxxvii. 5

ix.

20

xi.

xiii.

8,14.

xiii.

lx.

18

xiv.

20

xiv.

xvi. 5

xvii. 8

c.

12

12

xx. 13, 14

Ixiii.

10

xx. 14

xlviii.

xxi. 1

xxi. 2,

10

xxi. 27

xxiv. 2 8-3 2

xciii.

10

34)
iv. 8

xxx. 17

Ixiii.

10

xxxi. 1-7

xcix. 8

16

lx.

xliv. 17

cvi.

Ixxxix. 73,74

x. 3

i-3

i.

x.

xliv.

Baeuch
10

iii.

11

Ixiii.

iii.

26

vii. 2
xlii. 1, 2

iii.

29

iii.

34

xliii. 1

xix.

1.

26

xlvii. 3

li.

10

Ixii.

XX. 2

iv.

35

37-

v.

1-13

v.

xlviii.

xxvii.

li.

xlviii.

xc. 5

xvii.

xxxii. 2

xc. 29

[vi.47]

xlvii.

xxxii. 6

xiv. 5

vi.

XXXV.

xcv.

[vi.60,68]

of Isaiah

1-li.

14

lx. 5

49-52.

lx.7

10

[vi.

71]

xlviii.

10

vii.

26

xlii. 1, 2

vii.

28, 29

li.

vii.

29

vii.

32

li.

lvii. 2

xiv. 5

xlviii.

10

vii.

33>

xlviii.

10

vii.

55

lxx. 9

cviii. 1

lxxii. 2

cviii.

12

lxxiii. 2, 3,

cviii.

12

6.7.

lx. 6,

t;

320

p.

li.5,10,12
.

xlviii.

xl. I

xliv.

[vi. 2]

c.

civ. 2

xc.

29

cv. 2
xlviii.

li. 1

c
34

10
lx.

p-

1.4,5
Ixii.

10;

civ. 2

xxv. 4, 5

viii.

SI

lxxx. 4

1-3]

c.

lxxx.

[vi. 1].

5-7

10

xxii.

xlvii. 3

[vi.

16

45

xxxxix. 7

iv. 1

xc.

". 39

iv. 36,

36)
1

18

Ixxxix. 72

(see p. 37)

of Baruch

xxiv.

Ezra

iv

Ascension

iv. 16, 17

11-13

xlix.

Ixxxii. 16

Ixxxii. 16

xxxix. 13

xxx.

374

10

Ixiii.

of Moses

xc.

ii.

(see pp. 33-

lx.7

cvi. 10; 373,

23

xlii. 1, 2

xxix. 4

10

vii. 2

xxiv. 4, 7
xxiv. 14 .

lxxii. 1

29

26-28

xvii. 22,

xlviii.

Apocalypse
of Peter

25

xvi.

19

Ixiii.
.

XXX.

17

iii.

xcvii. 8

XXX.

xxii.

17

xiv. 16

xlvii. 3

xxii.

xxv. 4, 5

14

xlvi.

xlvii. 3

20

xxix. 3

xxii. 2,

i.

xvi. 7

(see pp. 35

10

17.

vii.

cviii.

lxvi. 2

lx.

Ixiii.

18

12

xlvii.

ix.9, 10,

iv. 7

xlvii. 3

xx. 12, 15

xci.

v. 8

xi.

cviii. 7

Apocalypse

xix. 17

cviii.

xlvii. 3

xxxvii. 5

xxxvii. 5

xiv. 6, 8

26

li.

25

Assumption

xc. 21

i-

viii. 14,

16

viii. 2,

viii.

27

vii.

ix.

lxxxiv. 3

i.

9, 13,

vii.

12

xcvii. 5

vi.

Enoch

ECCLESIAS-

of Isaiah

xxxvii. 5
xlvii. 2

Enoch

Ascension

Enoch

Revelation
vi.

xlii. I, 2

320

Index of Passages from Scriptures,

Ezra

iv

32

xii.

xiii.

36
52

10

Maccabees Enoch
13

ii.

iii.

xc. 29

iv. 33,

xlviii.

24

vii.

Book of
Jubilees

14.

x.

xxxvii. 2

xii.

15

xc. 21

xc. 8

xvii. 2

li.

c.

li.

44

ii.

iv.

lxxxix.

Dan. 5

lxxi. 15

xcix. 7

Benj. 6

xl. 2

lx. 12

vi.

Sim. 5 ;
Levi 16;

6;

lxxxiii.

lxxxv. 5

6;

vi.

li.

vii. 2

xc. 13

in Maccabees
ii.

ii.

15

vii. 2

Jud.18;

xiv. 22

Zeb. 3

x. 9, 10, 12
vi.

lxxiv. 12

Vll.

vii. 2,

8;

5; lx.

xoiii.

6-9

xviii.

xxvi. 1
x.

xxi.

xcviii.

xlvii. 3

xvi. 17

i.

xlvi.

xiv.

XV.

li.

Judith
xvi. 15

lviii.

Wisdom

lxiii.

li. 1

10

10

lxiii.

13, 14

lxix. 1

ii.

1-5.

cii.

ii.

lxxxii. 16

ii.

23,

iii.

xc. 6

xvii. 18

xxxviii. 5
xxxviii. 1

xvii.

36

xlviii.

10

xviii.

6,8

xlviii.

10

iii.

10

xc. II, 12

iii.

17

vii.

13.

xc.

vii.

41 42

xc. 13

7-14

xii.

lxiii.

x.

xxxix.

15
12

10

ix.

10

xl. 5
1

li.

lxxxi. 9

lxiii.

v. 16

li.

vi.

xlvi. 5

20

li.

lxxxiv. 3

v.

Tobit

cii.
.

iv.

ix.

viii.

lxix. 1
li. 1

2-4

iv. 7

viii.

xc. II, 12

xvii. 17

xc. 6

24

sqq.

iii. 1

ii.

or

Solomon

vi-ix. 2

xlvii. 3

li.

P-38

Nap. 3

i.

xvu.

li.

29

vi.

xxxviii. 5

13

39

xc. 6

v.

xii. 1

11

iii.

xv. 15

42

xviii. 1 1- 14

Maccabees

ii.

li.

xiv. 7

11

xxxviii. 5

9
10

lv.

XXX.

v.

xiii.

xl. 7

Reuben

xiii.

16

liv. 7-lv.
.

8.

iii.

vii.5; liv. 7-

xvi. 1

xxiv.

i.

14

Benj. 9

Psalms of
Solomon

viii.

50

Nap. 4

xcviii. 11
viii.

10

lxiii.

Levi 10

xii.

xl. 5

xlvi.

43,

Testaments
OF THE XII
Patriarchs

14,

9,

xv. 8 sqq.

i.

xii.

ix. 5,

35)

v.

lxxxix. 72

23,29,36

(see pp. 34,

Enoch

vii.

Tobit

383

35

26

vi.

cv. 2

11

xlviii. 2

xiii.

xiv. 9

xlviii. 2

26

xiii.

Enoch

etc,

ix.

15

li.

xi.

20

xlvii.

vii. 2

xiv. 6

xiv. 12, 27

xcix. 8

xv. 8

li.

INDEX OF NAMES AND SUBJECTS.

Angels, the holy,

Aaron, lxxxix. 18, 31, 37.

Abel,

lxxxv. 3, 4, 6.
Abraham, lxxxix. 10 ; xciii. 5.
xxii. 6, 7

Acheron,

Adam,

xx.

the
the

lxxxv. 3-7.

Alexander the Great, 244, 248.

Alexander Jannaeus, 114, 264, 297.

Anger,

Antiochus Cyzicenus, xc. 13.

vi. 2.

c. 2.

Antiochus Epiphanes, 26,56, 130, 251;

Anatolius, 40.

Angel of peace,

xl.

lii.

liii.

c. 7.

liv.

4; lvi. 2.
Angels. See also Cherubim, Children

Antiochus Sidetes, xc. 13.

Apocalyptic, object

Aristobulus

Sons of the holy, Seraphim, Watchers.

Aristobulus II, 114

men,

for

xlvii. 2

10

ix.

xcix. 3, 16

xv. 2

civ. 1.

of the Presence,
of power and of
of punishment, 7
3
11
symbolized by shepherds, lxxxix. 59 symbolized by
lxxxvi.
symbolized by white men, lxxxvii.
10.

xl.

lxii.

liii.

lvi. 1

stars,

1.

2.

fall

of the, vi

xv. 3

lxix

lxxxvi

4-6

xix.
;

the righteous

xc.

x.

1-15

xxi.

21-25

xii.

7-10
;

4-6;

lv. 5

li.

2.

4.

13, 16.

Athenagoras, 38
Azazel,
liv.

vi.
;

lv.

xiv. 5.

Augustine, 40-41

viii.
;

vi. 2.

1-3

x. 4, 8

Barnabas, Epistle
Bartlet,

xiii. 1;

lxxxviii. 1.

Baldensperger, 19, 114;

of,

38

xlvi. 6.
;

lxxxix. 50.

3I3-3M-

lx. 7, 8.

Bensley, 318.
Bissel, 310.

Blood, eating

xci. 15.

will become,

c.

used, lxxxix. 11,

Behemoth and Leviathan,

punishment of the,
lxvii. 11, 12

xxxviii. 5.

Batiffol, 311.

cvi. 13, 14.

xiv.

wildsymbolically

Ixiii. 1.

xc. 25.

I, xxxviii. 5

Asses, used symbolically, lxxxvi.

xl. 2.

principalities, lxi.

22-24, 56 57

of,

108-109, 187-188, 222-223,264-265.

Angels, Holy ones of the

heaven, Ophanim, Sons of the heaven,

xl.

1.

14.

Ambrose,

intercede

xxi.

three, xc. 31.

Antigonus,

the

four, xl.; lxxxvii. 2, 3; lxxxviii.

Alexandra, 108, 114.

of

1-7

lxxxi. 5; xc. 21, 22.

xvii. 6.

xxxii. 6

i.

9 ; xxii. 3 ; &c.
the seven holy ones, xx. 7 (Greek)

5,

Boars, wild

cf.

12, 42, 72

civ. 4, 6.

C C

of, vii.

xcviii. 11.

symbolically used, lxxxix.

;

xc. 13.

The Book of Enoch.

386
Book

of

life, xlvii.

Demonology. See Angels of punishment, Demons, Satans.

cviii. 3.

of the holy ones,

of unrighteousness,
Books of the
were opened,
were sealed, lxxxix.

xlvii.

xlvii.

ciii. 2.

lxxxi. 4.

De

xc. 20.

xv.

Quincey,

xciii.

lxxxv.

used,
1, 10,

Dogs

vii.

Eagles

Book

of,

lxxii-lxxix

xiv. II, 18

xx. 7

lxi.

10

lxxi. 7.

lxxxix. 20.

of,

vi.

xl. 2, 5

li. 1.

3.

i.

and holy children, xxxix.

of righteousness,
One,
One, Mine,
9
One of righteousness and
xxxix.
Ones, His,
Ones, Mine,

1.

the, xciii. 10.

Cheyne, 20,

21,

127,

136,

169,

139,

the, xl. 5

xxxviii. 2.

xlviii.

255, 307-

Children of the angels, lxix.

4, 5

cvi. 5.

Chronology, Hebrew, Samaritan

and

103, 146, 170, 183, 216.

Clemens Alex., 39;

viii. 2,

Clemens Kom.,

xlvii. 3.

1,

lxii. 8.

xlv.

4;

lxxii.

xci. 15,

1.

used,

vii.

lxxxvi. 4.

Elijah, lxxxix.

52

Emendations,

5, 6.

li.

1.

symbolically

(Syn. Gk.)

Enoch

16.

Cycle of Calippus, 190, 210, 312.

of Meton, 210.
Eight year or Octaeteris,

faith, the,

xlv. 3, 5.

Ones, the holy and,

righteous, the,
Elephants

Congregation of the righteous, xxxviii.

6

lv. 4.

6.

i.

Cocytus, xvii. 6.

New,

lvi. 6.

3; xvi. 3

xix. 3.

liii.

xc. 2, 16.

3.

Eisenmenger, quoted on,

Elect, the,

297.

Cherubim,

Edna, lxxxv.

Plagues

Charles, 311.

Chasids or early Pharisees, 29, 30, 94,

114, 222-223,249-251, 263-264, 279,

used symbolically,

Egypt, Exodus from, lxxxix. 21-27.

lxxxii.

Creation,

the, lxxxiii-xc.

15-17, 155, 156, 243.

Edersheim, 134, 139.

1.

Celestial Physics,

LXX,

10.

2 (Syn.

lxxxvi. 4.
li.

1;

symbolically used, lxxxix. 42.

Drummond,

Castelli,

xvi.

Doxologies, Enochic, xxii. 14.

II, &c.

Dream- Visions,

11

9,

Didache, the, 140.

70, 71.

Cain, xxii. 7 ; lxxxv. 3.

Camels symbolically used,

Gk.)

8,

xcix. 7.

Dillmann, passim.

Bouriant, 309, 318.

symbolically
Bull
lxxxvi. 1; lxxxix.

Demons, 52;
xix. (note)

living, xlvii. 3.

xciii. 8.

separate components, with

its

their characteristics and dates.

Part

190, 201-

202, 210.

Part

I.

II.

I-XXXVI, 25-26,
LXXXIII-XC,

55-57.

26-28,

220-223.

Part

Cyrus, lxxxix. 59.

XCI-CIV,

III.

28-29,

3 6o-

265.

Part

David, lxxxix. 45-46.

Deane, 19-20, 243.

Death due

De

Part V.

to sin, lxix. 11.

Faye, 21.

Delitzsch, 62, 162

29-33,

LXXII-LXXXII,

32-33,

187-191.
;

Part VI.

vi. 2.

Deluge, the, lxxxix. 3-4

due

XXXVII-LXX,

IV.

106-109.

xci.

cvi.

polations,

Noachic and other Interwith notes there

24-25

referred to, especially on

to the fall of the angels, xxxii. 6.

lxxx-lxxxi.

liv. 7

lxxi

Index of Names and

Enoch,

its

influence on Jewish literature,

Fanuel,

its

and

New

on

influence

its

diction

387

xl. 7.

Fire, abyss of, x. 13.

33-38.

Subjects.

furnace
river

Testament

doctrine, 42-53.

on Patristic

influence

of, xcviii. 3.

of, xvii. 5

Foxes

literature,

lxxi. 2.

used symbolically, lxxxix. 42,55.

38-41.

originally written in Hebrew, 21-22,

Gabriel, xl. 6.

Gamaliel II, 190.

325.

Ancient Versions

Ganges, 208.

their relative

of,

Garden of righteousness or of

values, 318-325.

Ethiopic MSS. 2-5.

EthiopicVersion of text of Laurence

Eden,

of,

cellus,

liv.

Greek Version of as found in Gizeh

30

Modern

English

by

English

by

German

by

German

by

Versions of

Hebrew

French

by
by

Lods, 310.

Slavonic,
the
of
Translation
scribe

liii.

1.

i.

2 (Crit.

3.

Great King,
Great One,
He

that

is

lxxxiv. 5.

xiv. 2.

blessed for ever, lxxvii.

He that liveth

for ever, v. 1

xliii.

Head Days,
Holy and Great One,
Holy One,
Honoured and Glorious One,
King of Kings, lxxxiv.
King the world,
and frequently.
Lord,
14.
Lord of Glory,
Lord of Heaven,
Judgment,
Lord
Lord of the Mighty,
14.
Lord of Kigbteousness,
xlvi. 2.

3.

2.

(cf. ciii. 1).

xii. 3.

of

1.

cvi. 3,

cvi. 11.

lxxxv. 3-7.

2.

cii. 3.

lxxxiii. 11.
lxiii. 2.

4,

xc.

3.

xxii.

lxix. 6.

10, 242, 247.

Faith, xxxix. 6

xciv. 10.

xxii. 14,

Eve, led astray by a Satan,

of, 1

27

2-5

2.

3-5

titles of

of

See Life, Eternal.

Euphrates, lxxvii. 6.

Ewald,

xiv. 21

of ambiguous meaning,

10.

history

Creator,
Eternal King, xxv.
Eternal Lord of Glory, lxxv.
God,
Note).
God of the world,
God of the whole world, lxxxiv.
Great Glory, the, 20

i.

Essenic elements, 246, 305.

Eternal word

xlviii.

lxxxi. 8; xc. 26,

vii. 2.

i.

Esau, lxxxix. 12.

Life.

xci. 12.

of

righteousness,' xi. 3.

of, lxx. 1.

x. 5,

11 (Latin Vers.)-

190, 357.

1,

12

xiv.

Goldschmidt, 309.
Modern Versions of

'

xxvii. 1
lxii.

i.

6.

Versions of

Dillmann, 6-7.

Modern

cviii. 12.

3.

Versions of

Hoffmann,

lxxxi. 5

Schodde, 7-9.

Modern

God,

6.

Versions of

Modern

e.

Gildemeister, 10, 237, 238.

320, 37 2 ~375-

Versions of

Laurence,

Giants,

Modern

16

life, lxii.

Gentiles, Conversion of the,

32 7-

of,

12;

Geiger, 12.

MS., 326-370.
Greek Version of as found in S. Jude,

Latin Version

i.

lxi.

cviii. 6.

can MS., 237-240.

life,

lxxvii. 3.

Gehenna,
found in Vati-

as

23;

lx. 8,

Gebhardt, 13-14.

62-75, 83-86.

Greek Version of

lxx.

Garments of

and Dillmann, 2-6.

Greek Version of as found in Syn-

3;

xxxii.

lviii.

lxi.

xxii.

Lord of the Rulers,

n.

CC

lxiii. 2.

The Book of Enoch.

388
God,

Indus, 208.

titles of

Lord of the sheep, lxxxix. 16.

Lord of
xxxvii.
Lord of the whole Creation of
Heaven, lxxxiv.

Inquiries, Critical, 9-21.

Irenaeus, quoted, 38, 80.

2.

Spirits,

the

Isaac and Ishmael, lxxxix. 11.

2.

Lord of Wisdom,
Most High,

Jacob, lxxxix. 12.

lxiii. 2.

James, M. E. 372, 373.

xcix. 3.

Goldschmidt, 309.

Jared,

Greek element?,

Jaxartes, 208.

Version.

87.

See under

Jehoshaphat, valley

Enoch.'

'

xxxvii. I; cvi. 13.

vi. 6;

of,

xxvi. 3

liii. 1.

Jellinek, 10.

Hades

or Sheol, xxii (note)

10

lxiii.

0. T.

xcix. 11

conception

of,

social not

tinctions, lxiii.

10

1; lvi. 8

cii.

moral

dis-

and the wicked involving moral disli. 1

lxiii. 10
tinctions, xxii
cii. 5.

the intermediate

10

state of the wicked,

Joseph, lxxxix. 13.

Josephus, 62, 65, 78, 139,

175,

248,

287.

Joshua, the high priest, lxxxix. 72.

Judas Maccabaeus, 222, 223, 249, 251-

xcix. 11

ciii.

7.

Hallevi, 13, 21, 154, 176, 207, 208, 218,

252, 253.

Judges and Joshua,

Judgment, day

the, lxxxix. 39.

For the different

and of parallel

of.

applications of this

290.

Hausrath,
Hell,

lvi.

Jonathan Maccabaeus, 250, 251.

the final abode of the wicked -hell,

lxiii.

xc. 27, 29.

10.

lxiii.

xxvii.
;

Jordan, lxxxix. 37.

II.

lxxxix. 51, 55, 56

all

state of the righteous

Jerome, quoted, 40.

Jerusalem, xxv. 5

the goal of

and involving

the intermediate

li.

4-civ. 5.

cii.

li.

phrases, see xlv. 2.

17.

Justin Martyr, 38, 62, 70.

1.

Hengstenberg, 312.

Hermae

Kahle, 139.

Pastor, 132.

Hermon,

Kedron, xxvi. 3.
Kings and the mighty, xxxviii.

vi. 6.

Herod, 130, 175.

Kites

Hilgenfeld, 11-12, 174, 244.

Hinnom, valley of

'Gehenna'),

(see

used symbolically,

5.

xc. 2.

Kostlin, 11, 106, 114, 251.

Kuenen,

14.

xxvi. 4, 6.

Hoffman,

Lambs

6, 21, 274.

Hofmann,

9, 10, 243.

Holtzmann,

13, 19, 175.

Holy ones = angels, i. 9.

Holy ones of heaven = angels, ix. 3.
Holy ones = saints, ciii. 2 cviii. 3.
Holy place, xxv. 5.

x. 1

Langen,

12.

Hyena

xc. 6, 7.

v.

4;

xciii.

xcix.

Life,

Eternal meaning varies with each

author, xxxvii. 4.

Light, Eternal, xlv. 4.

xc. 9.

of the Great

13

Humble,

2 22

cvi. 4, 10.

2, 14.

Horn, the great = Judas Maccabaeus,

xci.

Laurence, 6, 274.
Law, the (Mosaic),

House

used symbolically,

Lamech,

King = the temple,

xciii. 7, 8.

the, xxv. 4.

symbolically used, lxxxix. 55.

of the Gentiles, xlviii. 4.

Lions

used symbolically, lxxxix. 55.

Lipsius, 17.

Hyrcanus, John, 114, 251, 264, 297.

Lods, 310, 318, 319,

336, &c.

Hyrcanus

Liicke, 9, 251.

II, 115.

326,

328, 331,

Index of Names and

Maccabees, Rise of the, 223, 249, 250.

Mammon,

lxiii.

Subjects.

389

Palestine, xxvi-xxvii;

10; 371.

7; lxxxix.

lvi. 6,

40.

Mansions, xxxix. 4.

Papias,

Margoliouth, Prof., 225.

Parthians and Medes,

Mercy,

'Peace,' 'ye will find no peace/ v. 4.

Ix. 5,

25

Messiah, the.
51

lxi. 13.

See notes on 30-31

312-317; xxxviii.

xlviii.

10

50

xlvi. 2, 3

xc. 37, 38.

Pharisaic exclusiveness, xcvii.

Pharisees

Righteous One, 51

the Elect One.

See

One

Elect

Elect One.'

of Righteousness

and Eaith, xxxix. 6.

the Messiah or the
10.

the Son of Man. See ' Son of

character variously conceived by each

author, 50, 107, 221, 262, 263; xlv.

ix.
;

14, 15.

ciii.

the

113-115,

the children of heaven/

ci. I.

Philippi, 13.

'

vi. 2.

Plant of righteousness/

1; x. 11;

xx. 5; xl.

4;

lxviii. 2, 3, 4.

x. 16.

the, 187

363.

symbolically, lxxxix.

43

xc. 10, 31.

Ravens
Remiel

used symbolically,

xc. 2.

Gk. 2 ).

xx. 7 (Giz.

Resurrection, 52, 57, 109.

the, 52, 57, 109, 223, 261, 262, 265;
v.

xxii.

10

xci.

Montefiore, 139.

Raguel, xx.

Ram used

4,5.

c.

13

li.

lxi.

xc.

33

5.

Reuss, 19.
lxxiii-lxxiv.

Righteous, the,

Moses, lxxxix. 16, 29, 34, 36, 38.

Mount

'

Man,

51,312-317; xlvi. 2,3.

the Son of God, cv. 2.
symbolized by a white bull, xc. 37.
Messianic Kingdom its duration and

lx. 4, 5

literary

Ptolemaeus Lagi, 248.

the,'

Moon,

263-264

Philo,
Christ, 51;

civ. 6.

Maccabees, 30, 107-108,

the Righteous and Elect One, liii. 6.

Michael,

and

religious

263-264 xcviii. 15 cii. 4-civ.

their varying relations with

xxxviii. 2.

xlviii.

their

with the Sadducees, 107-108

strife

different authors, 30-31.

the

lvi. 5.

Peter, T. G., 19, 271.

Messiah, the, variously conceived by the

Titles ofthe

19.

x.

of Offence, xxvi. 4.

of Olives, xxvi.

the, xxxviii. 5.
elect, xxxviii. 4.

3.

Mountain, Holy, xxvi.

8.

i.

and holy,
and holy and
one, theused
One,
See

2.

the.

collectively, xci. 10.

'

Messiah.'

Rosenmuller, 65, 118, 180.

Rufael or Raphael, x. 7 xx. 3

Nehemiah, lxxxix. 72.

Neubauer, Dr., 84.

liv.

xl.

lxxxviii. 1.

Nile, lxxvii. 5.

Noachic fragments. See under Enoch.'

Noah, x. 1; lx. 1; lxxxix. 1-9; cvi. 18;

Sadducees, the enemies of the Pharisees

cvii. 3

and

allies of

108,

375-

xcv. 3

Noldeke, 128.

the later Maccabees, 30,

263-264; xxxviii. 5; xciv. 5;

;

xcviii.

15

ciii.

support 0. T. view
children of earth/

14, 15.

of Sheol,

cii.

4-

civ. 9.

Ocean stream,

xvii. 5.

Onias III, xc. 6,

7, 8.

Ophanim,

lxi.

'

c.

6.

Samuel, lxxxix. 41, 44.

Oehler, 169.

10

Oxus, lxxvii. 7.

lxxi. 7.

Satans, 52, 53; xl. 7.

conceived in Similitudes as
xl. 7.

^^

in 0. T.,

The Book

390

Satans, confused with fallen angels in

of Enoch.
Son of Man,pre-existence of the, xlviii. 2.

lxix. 4.

universal dominion

= angels
lvi. 1

of punishment in

lxii. 1 1

liii.

lxxii. I

'Son of Man

Schenkel, 169, 255.

Schleiermacher, 312, 313.
Schodde, 7-9, 120, 243, 251, 274.
Schulz, 139, 162, 169.

Sons of the heavens,

xlviii.

Schwally, 310.

'

xxxii. 2.

'

Seraphim, xx. 7
lxxi. 7; 357.

(Crit.

Note) ;

10

lxi.

Sheep, white, black, and

little

12.

See

'

God.'

xvi.

See

Hades.'

1.

phenomena,

Spirits over natural

1, 25.

conscious

existence

Styx, xvii. 8.

Sword, period of the sword,

222, 223.

Adam,

Sin, attributed in the main, not to

of the angels in the

;

x.

xc. 19; xci. 12

gregation,'

26,

263

xcix. 4.
'

houses of His con-

6.

liii.

xxxii. 6.

to

lxix. 6.

Tables, heavenly

the Satans, lxix.

ciii.

11

attributed to man's own

i.

Sinners,

godless or

xxxviii.

1-3

2, 7

act, xcviii. 4.

xli.

unrighteous,
2

xiv.

2,

xciii. 2

xc. 29 (?)

Ten thousand times

;

xciii. 7.

ten

thousand,'

xl. 1.

285, 320.

Sirens, 355.

'

'

xxxix. 12.

Son of Man, the. See 51, 312-317

xlvi. 2
xlviii. 2.

judgment committed to

Thomson, 20, 243.

Those who sleep not.' See Watchers,'

Solomon, lxxxix. 48.

all

1,

xlvii. 3.

Tertullian, 38, 39, 62, 66, 83, 91, 216,

lxii. 2.

=the Sadducees, 263-264.

lxix. 27.

xiv. 22

the,
5,

Temple, the,
1

lxxxix. 29, 32, 33.

a concrete expression

for determinism, lxxxi.

to evil

Synagogues, cabled

xvi. 3.

Adam,
of Eve attributed a Satan,
due
knowledge introduced by

liii.

men,

of righteous

xlvi. 7.

Simon Maccabaeus,
fall

xxi.

used symbolically

days of Jared, vi-viii

shooting, xliv
'powersofheaven,'xviii.i4(Giz.Gk.).
punished,
1-6.
13-16;
used symbolically of angels, lxxxvi.

xxvi. 2.

of,

xli.

of,

Similitudes, the, 29, 30, 106-186.

Sinai,

lx. 12.

cf. xliii. 2.

xviii.

xc.

Sieffert, 12, 13.

of

(note).

God.'

'

Shepherds, the seventy, lxxxix. 59

but to the

ix.

xxii. 3;

Spirits of the souls of the dead' crying

Stars,

used

symbolically, lxxxix. 12-xc.

Siloah, the brook

9 lxii.
Lord of.

Stanton, 18, 19.

Seven, a sacred number, lxxvii. 4.

'

lxxi. 1.

Stade, 139.

Seth, lxxxv. 8, 9.

See

vi. 2.

for vengeance, xxii. 5-7.

Seleucidae, 248.

Sheol.

in-

lxxi. 14.

Spirits of the souls of the dead,'

cf.

the.

10

(Syn. Gk.), 10 (Crit. Note)

the Mediterranean,

lxxvii. 5.

Lord of

Spectacle of the wicked suffering, xxvii.

Spirits, the

the Erythraean,

this phrase applied in

of the holy angels,

Schiirer, 18, 134, 136, 243, 250, 251.

'

terpolations to Enoch, lx.

Schulze, 312.

the Great

li.

xlv. 3.

Saul, lxxxix. 43.

Sea,

of, lxii. 6,

on God's throne,

will sit

3;

the,

Throne
3

(of

God),

xviii. 8

xxiv. 3

xxv.

xc. 20.

of Glory
Man),

(of

xlv. 3.

God and

of the

Son of

Index of Names and Subjects.

Thrones of the Elect,

Waters of life, xvii. 4; xxii. 9 (p. 361).

Weber, 64, 92, 95, 100, 118, 120, 134,

cviii. 12.

Tideman, 14-15, 121.

Tigers

used symbolically,

lxxxix. 55.

Tigris, lxxvii. 6.
'

'

'

= temple,

Tree of

life,

of wisdom,
dismembered =

H3,

lx.

of men's deeds,

12

xli.

xliii.

lxi. 8.

Wieseler, 18, 202, 210, 212, 243.

Wisdom,

Israel, xxvi. 1.

xix.

xx. 2; lxxii.

assessor of God, lxxxiv. 3.

allegory regarding,
bestowed on the
out

Messiah,

12, 244.

1,2.
;

xci.

10

xxxvii. 4.

poured
Vernes, 14.

xlii.

elect, v. 8

cf.

Vultures

162, 169, 179, 228,

Weisse, II,

&c.

Volkmar,

*55>

Westcott, 17, ]8.

6.

xxxii. 3, 6.

1,

39>

Weighing
3.

lxxxix. 50.

xxv. 4, 5,

Uriel, ix. 1; x.

243, 257, 267.

Tongue of flesh,' xiv. 2.

Tower = paradise, lxxxvii.

39i

water

as

xlix. 1

li.

before

the

3.

claimed
Enochic revelations,
fountains
an assessor on God's throne, lxxxiv.
for

used symbolically, xc.

2.

lxxxii. 2

xcii. I

xciii. 10.

of, xlviii. 1.

Watchers = archangels

12, 13

xl. 2

= fallen
2, 4,

Waters

lxi.

angels,

i.

in xx.

12

&c.
of

xxxix.

x. 9,

15

3.

Wittichen, 13.

Ixxi. 7.
;

xii.

Zion, xxvi. 2.

Dan,

xiii. 7.

Zockler, 310-31

THE END.

1.

Clarenbon press, rforb.

SELECT LIST OF STANDARD WORKS.
DICTIONARIES

page

LAW

HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, ETC

,3

PHILOSOPHY, LOGIC, ETC

PHYSICAL SCIENCE

,7

1.

DICTIONARIES.

A New

English Dictionary on Historical Prin-

ciples,

founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philo-

logical Society.

Imperial

4to.

Present State of the Work.

Vol.

I.

Vol.

II.

....

Edited by Dr. Murray

Edited by Dr. Murray

Edited by Dr. Murray

'I E
!F
F
G

An

Edited by Henry Bradley

(

Edited by Henry Bradley

To be edited by Henry Bradley.
To be edited by Dr. Murray.
.

4to.

2l.

8m

j.

2 12

Half-morocco

2 12

.036
Deceit-Deject ..026
o 12 6
E-Every
Everybody-Ezod .050
.026
o
F-Fang
D-Deceit

Dictionary

Etymological

Language, arranged on an
Second Edition.

Half-morocco

Historical Basis.

>

.
.

Frevaration
Jn Preparation

the

English

By W. W.

Skeat, Litt.D

of

45.

Middle-English Dictionary. By F. H. Stratmann.

A new edition, by H. Bradley, M.A. 4to, half-bound, lis. 6d.
il.

Oxford

Clarendon Presa.

London

Henry Frowde, Amen

Corner, E.C.

ENGLISH AND ROMAN LAW.

An

Anglo-Saxon Dictionary,

based on the MS. col-

the late Joseph Bosworth, D.D. Edited and enlarged by

Prof. T. N. Toller, M.A.
Parts I-III. A-SAR. 4 to, stiff covers, 15s.
each. Part IV, 1, SAR-SWf DRIAN.
Stiff covers, 8s. 6d.

lections of

An

Icelandic-English Dictionary, based on

collections of the late Richard Cleasby.

G. Vigfusson, M.A.

4to.

A
A

By

4-to.

4Z. 14s.

By

arranged.

Liddell,
4to.

D.D.,
il.

16s.

Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D., and

5s.

il.

Sanskrit-English Dictionary.
Philologically

G.

and Augmented.

Seventh Edition, Revised

Latin Dictionary.
Charles Short, LL.D.

MS.

7s.

3Z.

Greek-English Lexicon, by H.
and Robert Scott, D.D.

the

Enlarged and completed by

Etymologically and

M. Monier- Williams, D.C.L.

Sir

4to.

6d.

Hebrew and English Lexicon

of the

Old

Testament, with an Appendix containing the Biblical Aramaic, based

on the Thesaurus and Lexicon of Gesenius, by Francis Brown, D.D.,
S. R. Driver, D.D., and C. A. Briggs, D.D.
Parts I-V.
Small 4to,
2s. 6d.

each.

Thesaurus Syriacus

collegerunt Quatremere, Bernstein,

Lorsbach, Arnoldi, Agrell, Field, Roediger: edidit R. Payne Smith,

S.T.P. Vol. I, containing Fasc. I-V, sm. fol. 5*. 5s.
Fasc. VI.

il. is.

VII.

il.

us.

6d.

Principles of the
English Law of Contract, and of Agency
R.

its

Relation

to Contract.

Anson, D.C.L.

8vo.

1 os.

By

Law and Custom

2

I.

Edition.

Part

W.

Seventh Edition.

6d.

Constitution.

Part

Sir

II.

vols.

VIII.

of the
Second

12s. 6d.

The Crown.

16s.

IX.

il. 5s.

tration

prevalent in the several

Provinces. By B. H. Baden-Powell,

CLE.

3 vols.

8vo.

3?. 3s.

Baden-Powell. Land-Revenue
and Tenure in British India. By the
same Author.
8vo,

8vo.

Parliament.

il.

LAW.

2.

Anson.
in

With Map.

Crown

5s.

Digby.

An

Lntroduction to

Law of Real Property.

E. Digby, M.A. Fourth

the History of the

14s.

By Kenelm

Baden-Powell. Land-Systems
; being a Manual of
the Land-Tenures, and of the Sys-

of British India

tems of Land-Revenue AdminisOxford

Edition.

8vo.

12 s. 6d.

Greenidge. Infamia; its place

in Roman Public and Private Law. By
A. H.J. Greenidge, M.A. 8vo.10s.6rf.

Clarendon Press.

HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, ETC.

Grueber. Lex Aquilia. The
Roman Law of Damage to Property
Title

being a Commentary on the

of the Digest 'Ad Legem

Aquiliam'

ByErwin

(ix. 2).

ber, Dr. Jur.,

M.A. 8vo.

Grue-

Markby.

General Jurisprudence.

8vo.

Hall,

M.A.

Law.

Third Edition.

22s. 6d.

A Treatise on the Foreign

6d.

Holland and Shadwell.

Shadwell, B.C.L.

By

C. L.

14s.

Moyle, D.C.L. Second Edition.

8vo.

Vol.

Holland.
prudence.

(No.

4s. 6d.

2),

Elements of JurisBy T. E. Holland, D.C.L.

Sixth Edition.

8vo.

Vol. II.

I. 1 6s.

2 vols.

6s.

Contract of Sale in the

By

Law.

B. Moyle, D.C.L.

J.

os. 6d.

Pollock

10s. 6d.

The European Concert

and

An

Wright.

Essay on Possession in

By

Also sold in Parts, in paper covers

Part I. Introductory Titles. 2s. 6d.
Part II. Family Law. is.
Part III. Property Law. 2s. 6d.
Part IV. Law of Obligations (No. 1 ),
3s. 6d.

Ius~

Libri Quattuor

Select

and

8vo.

Institutionum

with Introductions, Commentary,

Excursus and Translation. By J. B.

8vo.

of Justinian.

T. E. Holland, D.C.L.,

Imperatoris

tiniani

Civil

Titles from the Digest

Edition. 8vo.

12s. 6d.

Powers and Jurisdiction of the British

Crown. By W. E. Hall, M.A.
8vo.
1 os.

Principles of

10s. 6d.

International

By W. E.

to

By Sir William

Markby, D.C.L. Fourth

Moyle.
Hall.

Law

Elements of

considered with reference

Common Law.
Pollock, M.A., and R, S.

F.

Wright, B.C.L.

Gaii

Poste.

the

8vo.

8s. 6d.

Institutionum

Juris Civilis Commentarii Quattuor or,

;

Elements of Roman

Law by

Gaius.

With a Translation and Commentary by Edward Poste, M.A. Third

Edition.

8vo.

18s.

Raleigh. An Outline of the

Law of Property. By Thos. Raleigh,
M.A.

8vo.

7s.

6d.

in the Eastern Question; a Collection

of Treaties and other Public Acts.

Edited, with Introductions and
Notes, by T. E. Holland, D.C.L.
8vo.

12s. 6d.

Gentilis,

Alberici,

lure Belli Libri Tres.

Holland,
morocco,

LCD.

De

Institutes of

Roman

Law. By Rudolph Sohm, Professor

in the University of Leipzig. Translated by J. C. Ledlie, B.C.L. With
an Introductory Essay by Erwin
Grueber, Dr. Jur., M.A. 8vo. 18s.

Edidit T. E.

Small 4to, half-

Stokes.
Codes.

2 is.

The Institutes of Jusedited as a recension of

the Institutes of Gaius, by T. E.
Holland, D.C.L.
Second Edition.
tinian,

Extra fcap. 8vo.

Sohm.

5s.

London

Vol.

The Anglo-Indian
By Whitley Stokes, LL.D.
I.

Substantive Law. 8vo. 30s.

Vol. II. Adjective

First

the above, 1887-1891. 8vo.

Separately, No. 1,

Law. 8vo.

Henry Frowde, Amen

35s.

and Second Supplements to

Corner, E.C.

2s.

6d.

No.

6s. 6d.

2, 4s.

6d.

HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, ETC.

HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, ETC,

3.

The

Arbuthnot.

and

Life

Works of John Arbuthnot, M.D. ByGeorge A. Aitken. 8vo, cloth, with

Freeman. History of the Norman

Conquest of England ;

and

Results

5Z. 9s.

Bentham.

Causes

E.

6d.

Fragment on
The Reign of William

By Jeremy Bentham.

Government.

its

A. Freeman,
In Six Volumes.
8vo.

D.C.L.

portrait, 16s.

By

Edited with an Introduction by

F. C. Montague, M.A. 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Rufus and
First.

the Accession of

8vo.

2 vols.

iZ.

Henry

the

16s.

Samuel

Gardiner. The Constitutional

Johnson, LL.B.

Edited by G. Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L. In six volumes,

Documents of the Puritan Revolution,

1628-1660.
Selected and Edited

medium 8vo. With Portraits and

Facsimiles. Half-bound, 3Z. 3s.

by Samuel Rawson Gardiner, M.A.

Crown 8vo. 9s.

BoswelFs

Life

of

Duke of

Carte's Life of James

Ormond.

6 vols.

8vo.

il.

Casaubon (Isaac). 1559-1614.

By Mark

Pattison.

8vo.

Greswell.

History

Eleven Maps.

7$. 6d.

16s.

Geography of
History of the

Clarendon's

and Civil Wars in England.

Re-edited from a fresh collation of
the original MS. in the Bodleian
Library, with marginal dates and
occasional notes, by W. Dunn
Macray, M.A., F.S.A. 6 vols. Crown
Rebellion

8vo.

Handbook to

charters,

and

By John

the

Land-

other Saxonic Documents.

Earle,

M.A.

Crown

Crown

6s.

Geography of Africa
South of the Zambesi.
Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

With Maps.

The Gild Merchant;

a Contribution to British Municipal

History. By Charles Gross, Ph.D.
8vo.

2 vols.

Hastings.
Rohilla

The

With Ten Maps.

8vo.

24s.

8vo.

1 6s.

Freeman.

Do-

the

minion of Canada and Newfoundland.

Gross.

2l. 5s.

Earle.

the

of

Dominion of Canada.
By W. Parr
Greswell, M.A. Crown 8vo. With

5s.

History

of

War.

G. C.S.I.

Hastings and the

By Sir John Strachey,

8vo, cloth, 10s. 6d.

Sicily from the Earliest Times.

and

Vols.

I.

Vol.

III.

II.

8vo, cloth,

2l. 2s.

The Athenian and

Carthaginian Invasions.

8vo,

Italy and her InWith Plates and Maps. By

Hodgkin.
vaders.

T.

Hodgkin, D.C.L.

a.d. 37 6 ~553-

cloth, 24s.

From the Tyranny of

Dionysios to the Death of
Agathokles. Edited by Arthur
J. Evans, MA.
21*.

Vol. IV.

Oxford

Vols.
2l.

I.

and

I-IV,

II.

Second Edition.

2S.

and IV.
and VI.

Vols. III.

Vols. V.

Clarendon Press.

Vols.

8 vo.

iZ.

16s.

In

the Press.

HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, ETC.

Hodgkin. The Dynasty of Theodosius; or,

tive of the Beigns of Elizabeth and

James I. Edited by G. W. Prothero,
Fellow of King's College, Cam-

Johnson.

8vo.

6s.

Letters of

Johnson, LL.D.

of Boswell's
2

'

Samuel

D.C.L., Editor

Life of Johnson ' (see

vols, half-roan, 28s.

Kitchin.
History of France.
With Numerous Maps, Plans, and

By

G.

W.

Kitchin, D.D.

In three Volumes.

Crown
Vol.

Second Edition.

8vo, each 10s. 6d.

I.

1624.

to 1453.
Vol. II. 1453Vol. III. 1624-1793.

Ludlow.

Memoirs

The

of

Edmund

Ralegh.

M.A.

History (a.d. 1 399-1485). By Sir

H. Ramsay of Bamff, Bart., M.A.
With Maps, Pedigrees, and Illus-

J.

trations.

with Appendices and Illustrative

Documents, by C. H. Firth, M.A.

Century.

LuttrelFs (Narcissus) Diary.

A Brief Historical Relation of State

Affairs, 1678-17 14.

Lucas.

6 vols.

Introduction
Geography

Historical

By C.

Colonies.

of

4s.

to

the

P. Lucas, B. A.

Eight Maps. Crown 8vo.

il.

British

With

4s. 6d.

Historical Geography of
the British Colonies

Vol. I.

Eastern Colonies (exclusive of

India).
With Eleven Maps.

Crown

8vo.

History of EngL.

in

Rawlinson.
A Manual of
A ncient History. By George RawlinM.A. Second

son,

thurian

M.A.

Edition.

Legend.

8vo.

Ricardo.
Bicardo

12s. 6d.

Letters

of David

B. Malthus

(1 810-1823).

M.A.

7s. del.

History of Agricul-

and

1702.

With

Prices in England, a.d.

By James
6 vols.

First

7s. 6d.

Bank

Machiavelli.
II Principe.
Edited by L. Arthur Burd, M.A.
With an Introduction by Lord

8vo.

os. 6d.

8vo.

14s.

to T.

Edited by James Bonar, M.A.

Crown

West Africa.
Five Maps. Crown 8vo.

8vo. 14s.

Studies in the ArBy John Rhys,

Rhys.

nies.

Vol. III.

Seventeenth

the

von Ranke. Trans-

under the superintendence of

G. W. Kitchin, D.D., and C. W.
Boase, M.A. 6 vols. 8vo. $1. 3s.

ture

8vo.

By

Rogers.

5s.

36s.

lated

The West Indian ColoWith Twelve Maps.

Acton.

principally

The Mediterranean and

Vol. II.

8vo.

vols.

Index to the above. ByFrancis Marris Jackson, is. 6d.

land,

16s.

10s. 6d.

Ramsay (Sir J. H.). Lancaster

and York. A Century of English

Ranke.

il.

10s. 6d.

Sir Walter Ralegh.

By W. Stebbing,

8vo.

wealth ofEngland, 1625-1672. Edited,

8vo.

8vo.

Biography.

Ludlow, Lieutenant- General of

the Horse in the Army of the Common-

2 vols.

Crown

bridge.

and edited

Collected

byG. Birkbeck Hill,

Tables.

and

By the same

Crown

Boswell).

Select Statutes

other Constitutional Documents, illustra-

with the Barbarians.

Author.

Prothero.

Seventy Years' Struggle

1259-

E. Thorold Rogers,
8vo.

7I.

2s.

Nine Years of

of England.

8vo.

the

8s. 6d.

Smith's Wealth of Nations.

With Notes, by J. E. Thorold Rogers,
M.A.

vols.

London: Henry Frowdb, Amen Corner, B.C.

8vo.

2 is.

PHILOSOPHY, LOGIC, ETC.

The

Stephens.

Principal
and

Speeches of the Statesmen

the

French

Revolution,

Orators of

789-1 795.
Introductions,

With

Historical
Notes, and Index. By H. Morse
Stephens. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. 21s.

Stubbs.

and

Select Charters

other Illustrations of English Constitu-

from the Earliest Times

Reign of Edward I. Arranged
edited by W. Stubbs, D.D.,

tional History,
to the

and
Lord Bishop of Oxford.
Edition.

Crown

8vo.

Seventh

8s. 6d.

Stubbs. Seventeen Lectures on

the

Study of Medieval

Crown

History.

8vo.

and Modern
8s. 6d.

Sacrum

Registrum

Anglicanum. An attempt to exhibit

the course of Episcopal Succession
in England. By W. Stubbs, D.D.

Small

4to.

8s. 6d.

Swift (P. D.).

The Life and

Times of James the First of Aragon.

By F. D. Swift, B.A. 8vo. 12s. 6d.

The Constitutional History

of England,

Development.

Demy

in

Origin

its

Library Edition.

8vo.

and

3 vols.

2I. 8s.

Also in 3 vols, crown 8vo. price

12s.

each.

4.

2s. 6d.

Organum.

Edited, with Introduction, Notes,

&c, by T. Fowler, D.D. Second
8vo.

16s.

Butler's Works, with Index to

the

Analogy.

Fowler.

Novum
Edition.

8vo, half-bound.

PHILOSOPHY, LOGIC, ETC,

troduction and Illustrative Notes.

By S. H. Reynolds, M.A. 8vo, half1

Essays in English Mediaeval History. By Paul Vinogradoff,

Professor in the University of
England.

Moscow.

Bacon. The Essays. With Inbound.

Villainage in

Vinogradoff.

15s.

Novum

Organum.

with English Notes, by

G.W. Kitchin, D.D. 8vo. gs.6d.

Edited,

2 vols.

8vo.

us.

The Elements of De-

ductive Logic,

designed mainly for the

use of Junior Students in the Universities.

By T.

Fowler, D.D. Ninth Edition,

with a Collection of Examples.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 3s. 6d.

The Elements of Inducdesigned mainly for the use of

Students in the Universities.
By the

tive Logic,

Berkeley.

The

Works

of

George Berkeley, D.D., formerly Bishop

of Cloyne ; including

many

of his writ-

With PreAnnotations, and an Account

of his Life and Philosophy. By
A. Campbell Fraser, Hon. D.C.L.,

same Author.
fcap. 8vo.

Sixth Edition.

Extra

6s.

ings hitherto unpublished.

faces,

LL.D.
The

4 vols.

8vo.

Morphology

D.D., and

J.

The

By T.

Fowler,
M. Wilson, B.D. 8vo,

Principles of Morals.

2l. 1 8s.

cloth, 14s.

Life, Letters,

Bosanquet.

Fowler and Wilson.

&c,

separately, 16s.

Logic;
of Knowledge.

Bosanquet, M.A.

8vo.

or,

the

By

B.

A. C. Bradley, M.A.

21s.

Oxford

Green. Prolegomena to Ethics.

By T. H. Green, M.A. Edited by

Clarendon Press.

8vo.

12s. 6d,

PHYSICAL SCIENCE.
Hegel.

The Logic of Hegel.

Translated from the Encyclopaedia

of the Philosophical Sciences. With
Prolegomena to the Study of Hegel's
Logic and Philosophy. By W. Wallace,

M.A.

Second Edition, Revised

and Augmented.
1

Crown

2 vols.

8 vo.

each.

os. 6d.

HegePs Philosophy of Mind.

Translated from the Encyclopaedia
of the Philosophical Sciences. With
Five Introductory Essays. By William Wallace, M.A., LL.D. Crown
8vo.

10s. 6d.

Hume's

Human

Treatise of

Nature.

Edited, with Analytical

Index, by L. A. Selby-Bigge, M.A.

Crown

8vo.

9s.

Hume's Enquiry concerning

the

Human

Understanding,

Enquiry concerning

and

an

Principles

Crown

8vo.

6d.

Handbook of

and Practical Astronomy.

By G. F. Chambers, F.K.A.S. Fourth

Demy

Edition, in 3 vols.

The Sun,

I.

Comets.

8vo.

Planets,

2 is.

Instruments and PracAstronomy. 2 is.

Vol. III.

The Starry Heavens.

14s.

De Bary. Comparative Anatomy of the Vegetative Organs of the

Phanerogams and Ferns. By Dr. A.
de Bary.
Translated by F. 0.
Bower, M.A., and D. H. Scott, M.A.

Royal 8vo.

il.

2s.

6d.

Comparative
phology

Fraser,

vols.

8vo.

Hon. D.C.L., LL.D

j I.

12s.

Lotze's Logic, in Three Books

of Thought, of Investigation, and'
of Knowledge. English Translation

Edited by B. Bosanquet, M.A

Second Edition. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 12s,

Metaphysic, in Three
Books; Ontology, Cosmology, and
Psychology. English Translation
Edited by B. Bosanquet, M.A.

Second Edition.

2 vols.

Cr. 8vo.

12s.

Martineau. Types of Ethical

Theory. By James Martineau, D.D.
Third Edition.

A
its

2 vols.

Cr. 8vo.

15s.

Study of Religion:

Sources and Contents. Second Edition.

Cr. 8vo. 15s.

Mor-

and Biology of Fungi, Mycetozoa

London

and Bacteria. By Dr. A. de Bary.

Translated by H. E. F. Garnsey,
MA. Revised by Isaac Bayley
Balfour, M. A., M. D. F. R. S. Royal
,

and

Vol. II.
tical

bell

2 vols.

Descriptive

Vol.

Collated and Annotated

Prolegomena, Biographical
Critical, and Historic, by A. Camp

PHYSICAL SCIENCE.

5.

Chambers.

7s.

Locke.

with

of

Edited by L. A. Selby-Bigge,

Morals.

M.A.

the

Locke. An Essay Concerning Human Understanding.

By John

8vo, half-morocco,

iZ.

2s.

6d.

DeBary. Lectures on Bacteria.

By Dr. A. de Bary. Second Improved Edition.

Translated by H.

E. F. Garnsey, M.A.
Revised by
Isaac Bayley Balfour, M.A., M.D.,
F.R.S.
Crown 8vo. 6s.

G-oebel.

Outlines of Classifiand Special Morphology of Plants.

By Dr. K. Goebel. Translated by
H. E. F. Garnsey, M.A. Revised by
Isaac Bayley Balfour, M.A., M.D.,
F.R.S.
Royal 8vo, half-morocco,

cation

il.

is.

Henry Frowdk, Amen

Corner, E.C.

^/&^66
PHYSICAL SCIENCE.

siology

of Plants.

Edited by J. Burdon
Organ.
Sanderson, M.D., F.R.SS. L.&E.

Phy-

on

the

By

Julius

Sachs. Lectures

von

Medium

Translated by H. Marshall

Sachs.

Ward, M.A.,
half-morocco,

F.L.S.
il.

Royal 8vo,

lis. 6d.

Translated by H. E. F. Garnsey,
M. A. Revised by I. Bayley Balfour,

Fossil Botany.
troduction

to

the

By H.

Poulton, M.A., S. Schonland,

Ph.D., and A. E. Shipley, M.A.

Graf zu Solms-Laubach. Translated

by H. E. F. Garnsey, M. A. Revised
by I. Bayley Balfour, M.A., M.D.,
F.R.S. Royal 8vo, half-morocco, 18s.

Second Edition.

Isaac Bayley Balfour, M.A., M.D.,

F.R.S., Sydney H. Vines, D.Sc,
F.R.S., D. H. Scott, M.A., Ph.D.,
assisted

W.

G. Farlow, M.D.;

by other Botanists. Royal

8vo, half-morocco, gilt top.

Vol.

Parts I-IV.

I.

il.

8vo.

2l.

Parts XIII-XVI.

2I. 5s.

Parts

Vol. VII.
2l.

Parts

Physical,

Stratigraphical and
Vol. II.
With a new GeoPhysical.
Royal
logical Map of Europe.

2s.

XVII-XX. 2l. 10s.

Vol. VI. Parts XXI -XXIV. 2I.4S.
Vol. V.

XXV-XXVIII.

Geology, Chemi-

and Slratigraphical. By
Joseph Prestwich, M.A., F.R.S.
In two Volumes.
Vol. I. Chemical and Physical.
Royal 8vo. il. 5s.
cal,

Vol.III. PartsIX-XII. 2l.12s.6d.

Vol. IV.

5s.

Prestwich.

16s.

Parts V-VIII.

Vol. II.

Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d.

Edited by E. B. Poulton,
Crown
and A. E. Shipley.

Vol. II.

Annals of Botany. Edited by

F.LS., and

8vo.

Price.

il.

6s.

Treatise

on

the

Measurement of Electrical Resistance.

By W. A. Price, M.A., A.M.I.C.E.

JOS.

Parts XXIX, XXX,

XXXI, XXXII. 12s. each.

Vol. VIII.

8vo.

Smith.

14s.

Collected

Mathemati-

Papers of the late Henry J. S. Smith,

M.A., F.R.S. Edited by J. W. L.
Glaisher, Sc.D., F.R.S. 2 vols. 4to.

cal

Biological Series.
I.

21s.

upon Heredity and

Kindred Biological Problems.
By Dr. A. Weismann. Vol. I.
Translated and Edited by E. B.

IV. Essays

from

of the Botanist.

Standpoint

is.

G.Haslam,M.D. Med.8vo.

ios.

Being an In-

Palaeophytology

il.

in the University of Freiburg.

numerous
Translated, with
Annotations and Additions, by

History of Botany.

M.A.,M.D.,F.R.S. Crown 8vo.

8vo.

The Anatomy of the Frog. By

Dr. Alexander Ecker, Professor

II.

The Physiology of Nerve, of

Muscle, and of the Electrical

Oxford

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

LONDON: HENRY FROWDE
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER,

UBRAR
KNOX COLLEGE
TORONTO

E.C.

LIBRARY
IMOX COLLEGE

TORONTO

KNOX COLLEGE

LIBRARY

W,T

t,

'WW

|,i,,.

WV